《The King of The Worlds》 Volume 1 - 1 Chapter 1: Uchiha! When he heard a beautiful maid call him Your Majesty, Qin Yi was filled with happiness You must be a king, rule your kingdom and build a big harem. Living your life like an asshole wont work But as soon as his soul merged with his body, ideas shed into his mind as he understood the current situation I want to go back to Earth! This is a magical world. The stars in the universe are numerous, the gods are existing, and the saints have supernatural powers. Even though these in the previous lives are powerful, they still have to lower their heads and hide to survive, Because here, the most powerful type is the king! They can travel freely in different dimensions, select their own direction, and establish the most powerful dynasty. Just Imagine, among an infinity of dimensions, how many kinds of strong men they can have, and the king who rules these strong men naturally have the kings power, even if they are gods or saints must be jealous and afraid. And Qin Yi is such a king. just, he soon discovered that he is the bottom of the world, not to mention stepping on the saints, and including his own country, cannot maintain it. the Land area is 10,000 square kilometers, civilians 600,000. Resources, civilization, wealth, are shrinking and falling apart. A month ago, this boy used the kings power, crossed world, on the first day in the different world, was beaten to death, until today I woke up in his body. Whats worse the kings world is going to be broken. only a month left! At that moment, everything in the territory will be turned into dust in the universe. Qin Yi was getting sadder. He searched hard in the soul that had just fused with him but could not get any news that would make him happy. Your Majesty, you woke up. Ill get you some food. When he listened to her voice, Qin Yi looked up at the beautiful woman. It made him feel much better. No makeup, skin soft like a cream, pretty oval face, eyebrows like it was from a beautiful painting, Qin Yi wanted to open his mouth to reply, but he found his body weak even a simple act like this was difficult. What happened to the guy before he died? While my soul was fusing with the body, some piece of the predecessors memory shed in my mind. No, not all memory, just. Its some shes. His vision blurred and he couldnt see anything other than shadows. Again? He felt a pain in his head. The ability to travel across worlds seemed not that easy. It was full of dangers. The beautiful maid was obviously very happy to see Qin Yi awake. She lifted a small porridge and she gently took it into Qin Yis mouth After finishing the porridge, the tiredness of his body hit him again and soon he fainted again. When Qin Yi woke up again, it was three dayster, and this time, he felt a lot better, the feeling of numbness and weakness disappeared, and he even had been able to get out of bed. What have I been through? Qin Yi was a little worried. He clearly remembered that the situation of three days before waspletely different from this. Your Majesty, you awake! Listening to the physician, you can go to the ground when you arepletely fine, our kingdom will be saved! The beautiful maid was clearly very excited and came quickly to serve Qin Yi. Raised his hands, rubbed his forehead, Qin Yi shook his head. Is it? Yes! Ministers have said that as long as His Majesty wakes up and battles and go to conquer the world again, the kingdom will stop to shrink and we will not live in fear. Said the maid softly. Qin Yi sighed but did not say anything. He naturally knew the meaning of the maids words, the king has his own world, as long as he go through the war on the sub-worlds, civilization, resources, thend will continue to grow. But if it stops, it shrinks with time, and it will even disappear. After eating the porridge and potion from the beautiful maid again, Qin Yi feels much better. He talks with her and learns more about the world Ding-dong ding-dong! The six strikes bell rang suddenly, and face of the beautiful maid changed. The bowl fell to the ground, and it smashed to pieces. The Bell rang six times, again a group of soldiers failed to return. the beautiful maid had be sad. Qin Yi at this moment also became sad He quickly understood the meaning of this circle of bells. Each time he went to fight a different world and went to a different civilization, the circle bells would strike three beats, it was a clear and happy voice, and make people full of hope. but, if he returns with defeat, it will be six heavy sad strikes, and if hees back with a victory, it will be nine sounds full of joy! At this moment, the bell describes a bad situation. There are only six rings and there is no doubt that it is another failure the predecessor of Qin Yi was with the first group going to this world and also the first who fell. It is a misery, the first attack on this sub-world failed, he even fell apart. After a brief moment, Qin Yi rose slowly. the maids face changed as she wanted to stop him. Take me to see them. But, sire, your body! The little maid said with fear. However, Qin Yi didnt say anything else. He just went to the ground straight outside. All the way to the pce outside, Qin Yi mood got heavier. The kingdom will shrink as long as he doesnt conquer this sub-world, and everything will soon dissipate. the current situation, even his pce is pitifully small, or say, is not a pce. He didnt expect to be born again after death. It is like living inside a fantasy story. The young maid hurriedly followed up, but she found that his majesty was very fast At the moment, the northeast corner of the kingdom, the universal gate The warrior who was fighting and he was filled with blood jumped out from the mystic shining huge door, once he came back here, he fell with no power and loss awareness next to the guard soldiers, their expressions changes, they lead medical ents officer quickly toe forward to see him. died! Theyre dead. The sharps prate the left chest and break the heart. In a row to see several people, are not a survival, but also make everyone sad and feel bad What is the difference in this world? Why is it that our losses will be so severe!! The warrior was in an agitation and roared loudly. No one answered that starting from the first batch, several fighters have already entered the different world. In addition to the fighters who are still fighting in the other world, whatever ising back is with serious damage or lose his life and there is no useful information at all. After 13 soldiers were in the door, there was no movement. 13. The atmosphere was heavy and the tone is full of pain. Suddenly, the door again lit up, a man jumped out which made the soldiers stare in a daze. He was filled with blood, turning his eyes to the ground. His breath is weak and seemed like his about to take hisst. Even so, this man still Gathered his strength and shouted out thest voice of his life. This man said Uchi Volume 1 - 2 Volume 1: Chapter 2: : Its My Fate Uchiha? The name that the soldier said made them very serious. Write down this name, this is our first information from this world! They didnt know what the name meant, but they knew it was important. If His Majesty wakes up, he will be very happy. Silently while they arranging the corpses on the ground, the soldiers felt bad no captain! you say we still have hope? In the silence, a soldier suddenly asked. the captain doesnt answer him, just pointed to the corpses beside, let the people continue. his majesty is still sleeping, If he doesnt wake up, does our whole country disappear? The soldier hesitated and keep talking Do your job well. this is not your business. the captain said coldly The soldier was scared by the captains stern expression and never dared to question , silently sorting the bodies on the ground. Shaking his head, the warrior couldnt see clearly, and he sighed softly, The departure of the former king caused the immediate copse of the territory of the Kingdom of Noda and was taken away by 99%, leaving only 1%. The remaining 1%, which has been shrinking and dissipating, has already lost 20%. Today, it is only the size of the original county. Civilization, resources, poption, and settlements fell overnight and they all fell back to the verge of copse. A month ago, the 17-year-old king led the soldiers to enter the portal into this world. Only on the first day, however, the King returned from a serious injury and was unconscious, leaving the country in terror and panicked. Immediately afterward, serious injuries urred almost daily, and the dead soldiers jumped out of the gates constantly. This period of time is the most stressful in the entire history of the kingdom. Life and death are only separated by one thin line for all kingdom. The conquest of this sub-world, if the king sess, they have the hope of living, but if he fails that mean death! And all this hope is now in the kings wake up. The soldier took one of the corpses away, and there is no more body left. He sighed silently, look at the gate again, and slowly turned away. In the past, this gate was a hope for the countrys power and civilization evolution. But at this moment, it is like a beast that cut peoples lives and makes others feel fear and despair. Just as he turned around, a heavy majestic voice sounded. Failed again? he felt the sound was familiar. When he saw the figure in front of him, his whole body was immediately shaken, took his fist quickly on his chest and bowing. your Majesty! It is a king! He has no problem, hes awake! the captain Excited and his blood flows speedily at this moment. In this country, the most important thing is the king, as long as he is alive, there is hope! Qin Yi waved without formality. His face was full of sadness. All the way, he clearly saw everything in this city. no longer a pleasant kingdom, just a small area of poverty. The people on the streets that pass by are meager. It is obvious that they have been hungry for a long time. In this way, it is not difficult to understand that he was a king and he was ill. The maid fed him just a porridge. Simple porridge is already the highest standard of food at this time. Now, the resources have shrunk to a terrible situation ...even food and clothing. Qin Yi now is the body of the king and his mind is clear. If you dont move, you die! Isnt The princess Xi Yaoing back? Look up to the mysterious portal of the world Qin Yi asked aloud. The princess Xi Yao is still in the world, has not returned! The more silence there is. Is it? murmured Qin Yi. The original owner of his body was only 17 years old. The woman who was called Princess Xi Yao was his sister, and she was only 15. At the age of 15, it is the age at which people on earth are attending middle school and enjoy their lives. But here, she fell into the battlefield from a different world. She was always on the verge of death After entering this body, Qin Yi and the original body almost felt the same. The kind of concern and care for his younger sister can be clearly perceived. She is a lot stronger than me. She tries so hard. Sigh, Qin Yi shook his head. your Majesty. He wants to greet him, Qin Yi waved and stopped him. Is there any new information? To attack the world, the first thing you need is information . The information is not the only essential to attack the troops, but it must be collected and let the ministers study it, to provide the best n, fast and efficient to establish a different country, This time, with new information, a warrior says something, Atchiha. he answered. Hear this familiar name, Qin Yi surprised. Uchiha? The Qin Yi expression became extremely strange. Yes, your Majestys pronunciation is closer to the name that the warrior said. they look surprised at Qin Yi. At this time, Qin Yis mind is boiling and shocked. For Uchiha This surname, he is familiar with it, no doubt, it is one of the three popr mangas. But he is surprised, how he hears this name after the crossing. But whats kidding? Could it be said that the sub-world they attacked at this time was exactly Narutos world? He looked up again to the front of the portal, Qin Yi heart was beating quickly. He almost did not hesitate and immediately mobilize the gate in his mind. In this world, the king is not an empty noun. They are more representative of a top power and authority and possess a powerful ability that is most talented in the universe. For example, traveling through the world is one of them. Through the gate, he can shuttle to any sub-world he wants to go. HY-3201 world, belonging: unknown! The process is being explored. Soon, a line of words appeared in his heart, allowing Qin Yi eyes to blink. He flipped the subtitles and erged the map of the world. Many scenes were reflected in his eyes. One by one he sees the ninja mark on the forehead, as well as familiar with the various ninjutsu skills, and the five major countries are clearly identified, let Qin Yi identified in a blink. This world is the world of Naruto! Is this a coincidence? Whispered, Qin Yi once again read the scope of the menu of the different worlds. One by one, a familiar world, opens in his eyes. One piece, Journey to the West, Legend, Dragon Ball, King Kong, Marvel, etc... With understanding, he was even more shocked. Many worlds are familiar animation and film worlds. And he looked at all the memories of the world, and all of them were ignorant, even the original selection of these worlds, ispletely random, not deliberate! Is it my fate to be a king? Volume 1 - 3 Volume 1: Chapter 3: The Strong Man In this world, the king is the most special being. They gain strength from the sub-worlds, create their country, and when the Kings seed, they make themselves and their countries stronger. But this process is extremely dangerous. If he doesnt know anything like his predecessor, he will face the same fate as him. Many of the kings who died like this, their ends were terrible. Some were fortunate as they pick the easier worlds, the sess of the king so that both the country and their own forces have grown up before facing stronger worlds. And more than one king was dead in this first step! This difficulty in creating intelligence circles to get more to information. Imagine suddenly breaking into a strange world without any information. What will happen in such a situation? And the Kings have to create a country such a difficult situation He is able to pick out the world he knows, by virtue of the information obtained from the earth in his previous life, he can avoid all difficulties. And gain greater benefits in these worlds. Compared to other kings, its going to be easier. But, building a nation in Naruto world... After thinking about it, Qin Yis expression turned bad. He indulged for a moment, silently thinking, realizing that even if he is familiar with the characters, and the system in the world, to aplish such tasks, it is not an easy thing. At this time, the countrys civilization was almost the same as on Earth, even worse than the Earth, and there was no knowledge of firearms. It waspletely an era of des. this country is less civilized! Qin Yi shook his head and sighed. He is not a typical 17-year-old child. He considers things more reasonably. He knows that relying on only bravery cannot solve any problems. Especially conquer a world like Narutos, it is hard to aplish with melee weapons. What about information? I heard that someone was back and bring information! Suddenly, a sound of a mess around. Qin Yi looked up and saw a group of people dressed in coarse clothes and cold facesing quickly. There was a sh in his mind, Yes, the country has already wasted to this level only because of those ministers. there is the bad influence in this country. your Majesty?! When the ministers arrived near and found Qin Yi, they suddenly became surprised and then rejoiced. Its great that you havent had anything bad. The doctor told us2-days ago that you were about to recover, but we havent got a clear idea. Great, its great. Theres hope now. you woke up. When they saw him, the ministers forgot all about the information, and they all stared at him. assholes ministers. They didnt give him any good advice. also, it is the advice of these idiots the predecessor travel into Naruto world. There is no doubt that these ministers when saw him awake they afraid that he would take them into the sub-world again. Really? Your Majesty, if you are already awake and ready to do something, as long as you stay here, our kingdom will shrink. Yes, yes, if you continue to do so, thend will shrink, and we will not even have space for living! we can organize fighters, and we try again, and if we seed, the kingdom will evolve. when he Listening to these urging sounds, Qin Yi just smiled. Hey, he has his own intentions. After finishing, Qin Yi turned away from the crowd. The ministers were stunned. It was necessary to stand at his spot for some time. Faintly, they thought that the king who had awakened this time seemed to be quite different from before. It is impossible. Those who called themselves ministers are just... , they dont have any shred of wisdom. The predecessor did not know, but it was so clear about this. There was nothing need to exin. enter into Narutos world means death. and those jealous ministers will take control, the king will die. Even his sister and most of the soldiers in the sub-world were in the war, it was difficult to escape from this terrible fate. The ministers are not expecting that we going to Narutos world soon. Qin Yi was feeling bad. He naturally knew that there was no time to dy. But if one rushes into the world, But what is the difference between him and his predecessor if he rushing into the world? Who else can use? He was a person, who cannot create a country, but he just came to this world, he is not clear about the capabilities of the king, he needs to understand how to rule. There is no way he will give up on his own strength, only when you die. It was Hard to remember, but suddenly Qin Yis eyes suddenly light up. Really! And, unexpectedly, its him! This predecessors father is so irresponsible, leaving me with this mess ah! lips Curved, Qin Yi heart rxed a lot. Just because he remembered in his mind, before his father left, deliberately left a person to him, and told him to make good use of him. Unfortunately, the only 17- year-old predecessor, from the ignorance he didnt understand the power of that person. For a long time, until he was forgotten. But Qin Yi wasnt the same, because that person in a previous life had a great fame, he was extremely strong! Especially for such unknown information, he is the most effective. Walking along the street all the way, Qin Yis look was getting heavier. The city is full of destruction, no one does business, no one works, and there are hungry people everywhere, eyes staring in front of them. They are desperately waiting for death toe and they have no hope. Only when he passed by, these poor people could only gather a few happiness, squat down hard and salute him. Qin Yi body trembled, goose bumps broke out. Seeing their eyes at that moment, he understood the meaning of wearing a crown, he is responsible for the death of these people, and the hope of living, Perhaps if his predecessors looked at these eyes he is ashamed of himself. Compared to the lives of hundreds of thousands of people, what does ones life count? Protect these poor people, let them live a better life, this is a kings responsibility and duty! his eyes turned more and more serious, and his speed was also getting faster. That man, he must find him! This difficult situation depends on him! Volume 1 - 4 Volume 1: Chapter 4: Gandalf s Qin Yi undoubtedly prefers to be in his kingdom than conquering this sub-world and creating a settlement in the riskiest different worlds. Even if he is familiar with the story and with everything in the world, he is still very clear about the degree of danger in this world. With a group of ordinary people who only know how to use melee weapons, to build a nation in a world where ninjutsu techniques are varied and powerful, this level of difficulty cant be imagined. but this is not about him! If he doesnt go to the sub-world, the country will gradually break down, 600,000 people will die slowly, and even he will disappear. This is the rule of the world. The king has the talent and ability higher than other people, but it also has to pay the identical price. and the eyes of hope and despair on the streets were lingering in his mind. Im not a hero, but I have to do it! he said Pieces of his memory surfaced, where this man was located, Qin Yi heart is heavy and firm. The predecessor was 17 years old, he lived in despair, ignoring life and death, and he rushed into the world, wanted to do his own responsibilities and obligations, just because of hisck of experience, he died before he learned So, what is he afraid of? Its just passing through. In the past, how many times I dreamed of going there? Smiling, Qin Yi stopped his steps and looked up. The old, dusty sign was facing him Meihua Street. The man is living on this street in memory. Once again, Qin Yi speeded up. Meihua Street, No. 302. The street was more than a month ago the most prosperous street in Wang city. a lot of peoplee and go. all kinds of snacks, toy sellers singing and shouting, but today the street has be quiet. The wind blows, rolling the dead leaves on the ground, circling and flying farther afield. Everything is withered and everything seems to have entered the process of destruction. Grandpa Gandalf, I want to eat too. In No. 302, the young girl, who is only about seven or eight years old, is staring at a tall man in white robes. a tall man Wears white robe with a smile on his face and a sweet potato in his hand, sending out a sweet smell. This is thest piece, but you need it more than me. Gandalf smile and did not hesitate to bend and hand over the sweet potatoes to the little girl The little girl had been hungry for days she bites the potatoes, but after a few bites, she stopped and raised her head to ask embarrassedly. Can I leave something for my brother? Hes hungry for a long time. Gandalf gave a glimpse, and then reached out and touched the girls head: Of course, go! The girl was overjoyed as she thanked Gandalf, turned and ran out. Gandalf was looking at the girl as she walked away with a sigh. He is not a one from this world he has already stepped in and watched the world go to destruction day by day. His heart is worried but he cant help. It is not him that controls the kingdom. It is the 17-year-old boy. Unfortunately, the boy seems to have forgotten who he is. Gandalf sat down Slowly lying in a rocking chair and close his eyes. Since we have no choice, we can only wait silently. But just as hey down for three minutes, a figure crossed the door and walked in. This old man has no food, I am afraid I cant help you. Gandalf heard the noise, During this time, people who had been hungry for a long time came here and asked him for food. Speaking of that the people of this country are good, even if facing the world destruction they didnt rob or do other chaotic things, Noisy voice out there. Gandalf! Gandalf opened his eyes when he heard the voice. He saw a 17-year-old boy staring at him with aplex expression. your Majesty. Gandalf quickly stood up and puts his right fist on the left chest and salute the king. they stepping into the room, when he watch Gandalf feel like he was not the slightest difference in his previous feelings, Qin Yi took a deep breath and officially said. I need your help! When Gandalf heard the young king with honest words, Gandalf couldnt calm himself for a moment, and his expression becameplicated. Only after a long time, he opens his mouth softly. I have been waiting for you for a long time, my king. Half an hourter, they were already standing in front of the portal. the ministers stood behind them and they looked excited it seems like They have an expectation in Qin Yi. As soon as the king stepped into the gates and went to the different worlds, thend resources would stop shrinking and the country would be saved. This is the rule of the world, but, On the other hand, the world has also given the king more talent than anyone else. reach the worlds is only one of the kings capabilities. After I leave with Gandalf, everything in the kingdom its your responsibility. At this time, he was too anxious to see whether these ministers were reliable. but now all we can do is wait for him to stabilize the whole situation and they ll have another day. Your Majesty, please allow me to lead the army to protect you! The captain who has been guarding the world gate has been bowed and the soldiers are behind him, It is their natural duty to sacrifice for the king. Even death It is also a glory in their lives. Not necessary, you have to bring the remaining soldiers to guard the city. Qin Yi said. but! he said with hurry. The first group that went to this world is a huge number, and the king was seriously damaged. This time they ll be only two people. In the different world, the more people we have the bigger probability to be noticed. Qin Yi said, Gandalfs eyes shed and he looked surprised at Qin Yis eyes as he had never imagined such words woulde from the 17-Year-old king. Lets go. after turning around Qin Yi once again looked at the door that glowed with gray light. Gandalf nodded, and the two men lifted their steps, and after a few steps they had gone into the bounds of the gate, and the body twisted away in the sight of all. Oh! With the passing of the two, the inexplicable power of Wang citys sky turn and spreads. After a bit of interest, everyone can clearly feel that the destruction of the kingdom has stopped! May his Majesty go, and return with victory! he takes a deep breath, suddenly mmed on the ground and shouted loudly. The soldiers behind him shouted loudly. Great, great, the kingdom finally calmed down, its great. The ministers look happy and excited. The captain coldly stared at these ministers one eye: A group of waste! The ministers so furious after there were abused but they had no alternative but to leave in distress. Volume 1 - 5 Volume 1: Chapter 5: The Power of the King s It was a Half-moon clean night, the starry little silver light shines through the cracks between the leaves and adding a bit of silver glow to the ground. crackle The crisp sound of the dry wood burning made the quiet night sky lively. Qin Yi and Gandalf were around this small bonfire they were still in the Wang city Two hours ago, but the moment of stepping into the gate, the sky and earth changed, the first thing theye across in this world is a sh. Ninjas with different headband symbols cruelly fighting. In this time, Gandalf took care of the Qin Yi and left with him they found this safe space after two hours of searching. Your Majesty, you can rest assured that if someonees, I will wake you up. Gandalf had some understanding of Qin Yis feelings. At the age of 17, he should have a good time in wang city. but on the other hand, to survive, he had to go to another world and risk his life. Gandalf whats your advice for the next move? Qin Yi didnt listen to Gandalf before. He is very clear at this time, all people in the kingdom can rest, only he cannot. The kings in his past life on the earth did nothing but manage the kingdom and conduct management work. After he understood the nature of this different world kings, Qin Yi deeply understood the difference between the two. The king here is the one who responsible for the rise and fall of his country! In the early days of every king, he has only a small county. This narrow space is floating in the universe, forming a magical ecosystem for the king and his subjects to survive. After entering the first sub-world and building Kingdoms, the territory, civilization, and resources will evolve and develop rapidly ording to the kings different world. Yes, the worlds kings and civilizations dont need to evolve themselves, but they rely entirely on the different sub-worlds! Its amazing, isnt it? On the way to this process, the king is controlling everything in his kingdom, he is the only god. whether they arews or strength. the King is the only ruler, This is a true gift of kings power, the supreme gift of the universe given to a king. Perhaps, your majesty should understand your own strength. Gandalf whispered. my power? Qin Yi was stunned. For the king issues, the boy actually knew only a general idea Yes, your strength is the supreme power that the king has! Gandalf nodded his head, and the stick in his hand and the silver moonlight seemed to be twisted at this moment... Only by understanding your own strength can you do what you want. Qin Yi Listened to Gandalfs voice and slowly closed his eyes. The moonlight gave him a sober realization and seemed to have cleared the cloud in front of him, allowing him to clearly see the depths of his body, specifically his own unique power. After a long while, Qin Yi opened his eyes full of happiness and pleasure and he was slightly smiling What? Your majesty, do you understand? Gandalf smiled. That group of ministers was really a fool! Thanks to Mr. Gandalf for helping me. Qin Yi said with a sigh. they know nothing and one idea only attacks the predecessor and reach the world to avoid death. Those ministers are unlimited stupid. They dont even know what the king is, and those predecessors are also fools to hire them. Gandalf gently smiled and add firewood to the campfire Your Majesty still has time, and then carefully understand and realize your power. The power of your majesty is critical to sess. Qin Yi nodded and he felt familiar with Gandalf. This old man from among The Lord of the Rings has a very good identity. He is good at is the guidance! As a senpai, Gandalf is almost iparable!! Qin Yi closes his eyes and carefully understands the power of the king in his own body. As he realized in silence, he quickly noticed the purple energy between his eyebrows This is the power of the king. Qin Yi said. What is the power of the king? There is a clear understanding of the world. Under heaven and earth, is it the kingsnd? the power of the king can use this power arbitrarily to use any power of his subordinate. What does it mean? For example, Gandalf the opposite of him, then, using this power, he can use whatever power Gandalf has! When he was first mobilized, the purple energy light quickly fluttered, radiated powerfully, and finally even flew out of his eyebrows, and then outlined a small It is a pity that my kingdom is about to copse the power of this king is also very weak. It is very difficult to use Gandalfs power as well! He sighs, the power of the king is rted to his own country. His country is weak at this time, so the power of the king is also weak. In addition teleport, In other words, going to other dimensions, it has a protective mechanism for the weak kings. Once they enter a different world, they can no longer go to other worlds. The kings power is teleport and this. Qin Yi eyes shed, showing a trace of chill in his eyes. The kings plunder! Born to be king, you must be cruel. You can use the power of the king to plunder people who are unconscious and kill them and you have the chance to earn their abilities. This is the meaning of plundering, full of brutal power, and this guarantee that Qin Yi can quickly gain strength and survive in different worlds. At present, Qin Yi only understands these three abilities in the passive of the king of his own body and continues to see the capability of kings power, and the secret power that radiates light, knowing that the king is can have other abilities. But he is weak now. He cant understand these abilities. But Qin Yi has been very happy with these three abilities. He also found that the kings ability was very much in line with his identity. The kings power represents the might of the king, and the plundering represents the brutality of the king. The road of the king is at the beginning, and it is doomed to be cruel. Qin Yi Sighed and his eyes were full of coldness. It seems that your majesty has nearly realized the extent of this power. Gandalfughed and said. Well, I know it. Qin Yi nodded. I have seen your father using the power of the king. He is omnipotent and stronger than the gods. Gandalf sighed. Volume 1 - 6 Volume 1: Chapter 6: Plunder! s Qin Yi felt that its going to be a lot easier after understanding his own strength. People in the kingdom dont understand the dangers of Narutos world but he is very clear about it. Do not talk about Gonens, just the Genin ninjas, they have already seen life and death, in the face of ordinary fighters, they can take almost tens or even dozens of enemies. It is only in the era of melee weaponry in his kingdom. In the face of this huge and mighty world, they were weak and miserable, only a dead end was in front of them. He closed his eyes for about four hours, and Gandalf quietly woke him up. Your Majesty, there is someoneing. Qin Yi has been half-awake when he opened his eyes and found Gandalfs staff shed with a radiant re He quickly got up and quickly extinguished the fire and followed Gandalf and hid behind the roots of the tree. By the way, the ce where they live is set inrge trees, and the bare roots of the trees are already as high as the waist of an adult. They can easily hide under them. The two hid under the roots of the tree and minimized their breath. Qin Yi looked out and waited for one minute but no one shows up. He took a nce at Gandalf. With the misty moonlight, he saw the old mans eyes were serious and his face was very calm. You cant notice the power of Gandalf he will always show ordinary old man to strangers. This old man can never be like a demigod person from the outside. Qin Yi thought in his mind. It is no wonder that the predecessor never looked on Gandalf and never remembered him. Gandalf stared at the outside while keeping his body very calm. Qin Yi did like him. He trusted this old man very much and he knew that Gandalf had an excellent ability. When he first arrived in Naruto world, he believes that everything had to depend on this old man. Although with the power of the king he can use Gandalfs strength, perhaps because of the great difference in power between the two, he actually cant understand his mysterious abilities, whether he can use it or not, it was not clear to him. ording to him, Gandalf is a wizard who can use the power of fire and light he can also send out the Holy Light and can summon the giants Eagles. In an unnecessary moment, he must not use his power. If the power of the king is exhaustive, then they will face a catastrophe. The power of this first contact is very magical for Qin Yi. With variety, but also very rare, it seems to be based on the extraordinary power of the kings air transport. His injury was recovered within three days after the first time he was awake, and he also used this force. Only in the memory of the predecessor, though the power of the king was strong, the recovery of his power was slow. After ten minutes, in the silent night, Qin Yis eyes suddenly shed. Immediately afterward, three or four figures quickly jumped over the thick branches of the tree. theyreing! Qin Yi was surprised. In anime, its different in the real life. Its hard to see their speed with the naked eyes. After waiting for another five minutes, Gandalf held his staff gloomily as the two climbed out from the roots. They have moved away. The one in front seems to be hunted by the four people behind. They wear different headband symbols and should belong to different forces. Gandalf whispered. Both feet step on the ground and quietly shift their positions. Gandalf, have you just seen their headband? Qin Yi asked. Gandalf thought a little and bent down to draw it on the ground. It is the leaf and the sand! Qin Yi saw the shape of the headbands symbols on the ground and immediately recognized it. Your Majesty seems you have information? Gandalf asked curiously. yes. Qin Yi followed by a deep voice and looked up at each other. Can you take me to find them? Gandalf was surprised: Your Majesty, their form of strength, and the power system are obviously much higher than us, and there are dangerous, we cant rashly approach. I suggest that we hide one side first and wait for useful information. Gandalf, take me. Im sure you have a way. Qin Yi replied with a firm attitude. He thought of his own ability. If the five people who just ran past were the same as Gandalfs perhaps he would gain power. He knows that he must have the strength to survive in this dangerous world. The kings power is the winning card, but in this case, he is just an ordinary he is just an unarmed man, after seeing Qin Yis attitude, Gandalf nodded after a short while. Please follow me, your Majesty. Gandalf first stepped away and they quickly shuttled through the jungle. Qin Yi felt a little nervous when He saw Gandalfs staffs light up from time to time, and soon he knew that there must be an enemy nearby. About half an hourter, Gandalf stopped and whispered, They are in front of us. Qin Yi cautiously looked forward. It seems that he heard a lot of screaming in the woods, explosions and the sound of knives. after five minutes, the sound subsided and Qin Yi felt a tremble in the heart and wanted to check it out. Gandalf has pulled him back behind the big tree. In the next second, several silhouettes quickly crossed the air in which they were located. One of them was slightly nced down and stopped. What? His teammates quickly asked It feels like there is a life, but its gone for a moment. The man hesitated for a moment. Lets go. Maybe its just a little animal. We are still catching up to the big army. The teammate said. The man nced again and found nothing, but he disappeared quickly. After five minutes, Gandalf just pulled Qin Yi out. Your Majesty wants to see the state of the pursuer? He quickly took Qin Yi to the front. Qin Yi nodded and ran in a hurry. Soon, he saw a ninja on the ground lying with his headband. His eyes were closed and he seems like a dead. Hes not dead yet. Gandalf said. Qin Yi slowly walked past and his mind quickly whispers two words. Plunder it! Yes, he wants to try his own ability, whether it is useful or not. The leaf Ninja is almost dead and void so that he can only wait for death at the moment. The right hand slowly ced on top of his head, and Qin Yis information on Plundering quickly surfaced. The way to be a king is to plunder and the king is the way is that of plunder! His eye was cold at once and Qin Yis cold voice sounded with only one word. Plundering! Volume 1 - 7 Volume 1: Chapter 7: The Power of Everything s The instant after the kings power was sessfullyunched a three-dimensional picture was moving fast in front of Qin Yi eyes. the purple six-pointed star flickered, creating a purple channel toward the three-dimensional picture. In an instant, Qin Yi saw it. He saw all the pictures of the Ninjas training, the flow of chakra in his body, and even his soul. Chakra practice,nguage system, and some ninjutsu. all kinds of pictures and details were shed In Qin Yi eyes, he understood everything quickly the Plunder made him directly detain the soul of the leaf ninja and saw all knowledge in his soul. After a minute, Qin Yi felt dizzy and terrible and was about to explode. Your Majesty. Gandalf walked quickly and helped Qin Yi. plundering cannot be used arbitrarily it will do great pressure on your mental strength, and even when it is done, it will hurt your soul. Gandalf seemed to know what Qin Yi was doing This is a different world If I want to stand fast I can only do this, Gandalf. Qin Yi said painfully, Gandalf stayed silent as He helped Qin Yi leave quickly and found a ce to rest. Two hourster, the sun shone in the morning liting up the dense forest. Your Majesty, what? Gandalf worried when he seeing that Qin Yi opened his eyes, He did not try the plunder himself, but he saw Qin Yis predecessor using it. It put a heavy load on the mental will after every use. After a while, it will bring great damage and pain to the soul. Its much better. I feel that my body is fine, but my brain is not. Qin Yi said. After leaving with Gandalfst night they had found a ce to hide and rest because of a headache. right Now this headache seems to have eased a lot. Chakra system, Japanesenguage, simple B-level ninjutsu, A-level ninjutsu, and healing techniques. After thest night, Qin Yi had a slight understanding of the capabilities he had plundered. The capabilities of the king are different from those in the previous novels on the earth. They are mostly mysterious and have one type of power. its hard to be exined and hard to be learned. But Qin Yis power is different, its more like the avatar techniques in the great Avataric. Soon he found that there was lighter blue between his eyebrows, a six-pointed star. Its Chakra! Qin Yis power plundered Chakra from the ninja who was about to die, the chakra flowed into his body without control. he focuses and tries to control the Chakra method and it rapidly moving up. And every moment he could feel his chakra growing. Qin Yi surprised shocked and jump up with happiness Gandalf, I can do it! He said excitedly to Gandalf. Your Majesty keep calm. there is nothing special in this. You can learn it easily. But the power that the king has is to practices everything, thats the kings power! Gandalf said with a bigugh. Qin Yi understood the next moment. When Chakra is in the body it appears light blue, but when he focuses it quickly gathered between the eyebrows, it turns purple to be part of the kings power, but it adds a light blue texture is slightly thin which contrasts with the power generated by the casual energy from the body. This is a powerful ability! he said with excitement, he naturally understood the importance of this power. The number of worlds he will travel in the future is probably unlimited. The different energy to be plundered is also many. With this king power, great convenience will be formed. Immediately afterward, he noticed that the amount of Chakra in his body was probably under the necessary line. It seems that I lost a lot in the process of plunder. But this is not important for Qin Yi. After calming down Qin Yis expression changes No matter what with his strength he finally has to be stronger to survive in this world. If he does like his predecessor he will be defeated and it would be very shameful. now we must look for my sister as soon as possible. Qin Yi imagine her cold strong face, he takes a deep breath Although the woman was even younger than him she has the ability to throw him. Before they left, his sister is the only one in the country opposed the entry of the entire army to this world. However, his predecessor was foolish and persistent, resulting in the imprisonment of the kingdom warriors. At this point, Qin Yi doesnt know how many people are left. In the war between Leaf and Sand, these soldiers who only use melee-weapons crushed between them, and the end of the battle could be imagined. Gandalf, we have to find the big forces of the kingdom. We must find my sister as soon as possible. Qin Yi said to Gandalf. He knew that the old man must have a way. This is the reason why he would bring the other side here this time. Well, what should be done at the moment is gathering the troops. Gandalf agreed. after that, Gandalf did not hesitate as he summoned the giant eagle. They took the giant eagle and quickly flew up. People in this part of the world have amazing abilities. They can use fire, lightning, strong winds, and even dust tounch powerful attacks this is shocking. Gandalf said. It is very difficult for your Majesty to build a country here and to be king. Gandalf again, Qin Yi naturally knows what this world has. It can even be said that Gandalfs still doesnt know the situation. Madara and the Uchiha n have reached in a terrible power this time. He admired some of his predecessors luck for the first time but after thinking for a bit, he concluded that this is not a good situation. We are already at a height of one kilometer at this moment and it should be a very safe ce. Here you can clearly observe everything below, and soon you will find the princess. Gandalf added. Move faster, Gandalf. We dont have time. Qin Yi said. Oh! The giant eagle wings quickly pped, and they advanced rapidly over the jungle until they were barely visible. when they looking down, the two men could see the figures as well as the eruption of various chakra and Jutsu. After being on the scene, the strength of ninjas is not just that of the anime. Qin Yi is in the middle of ninjas of both countries and both sides were hostile the pressure was great. The warriors of the kingdom faced with such war killing machines, they were in a horrible situation Volume 1 - 8 Volume 1: Chapter 8: The Weak Enemies s Oh, from all the other portals, we enter to Narutos world, I think we are in the strongest sub-world. Although I can cross a simple sub-world now after passing through I notice that Im facing a crisis of death! Qin Yi felt very bad. Half an hourter, Gandalf stared suddenly. Found it, there is a soldier from our country. Pointing fingers, Gandalfs giant eagle also made a roar, swooped down quickly when he looking down at the bottom the kingdom warriors trembling together Qin Yi feels bad. what a mess the predecessor left behind. Attacking an unknown sub-world actually he dared to take the whole military force directly. How stupid was he?! At the same time, in the jungle. About a hundred of the Kingdoms fighters gathered together to form a defensive circr array, taking attention to the movement around. General Fang Lan, our urgent task is to find the royal highness of the princess as soon as possible, a warrior said. behind him, a grim-faced general stood. Yesterday afternoon, after fighting with the group of people from this world, they parted with the princess. bringing back the princess to the country it is the biggest responsibility. I know, but in this jungle, there are too many enemy soldiers. If we act rashly we will be detected by the enemy troops and the losses will increase. Fang Lan said. His expression was very bad. Just a month ago, when he first came to this subworld, he was leading the rest of the army to fight enemy troops, but the result of the fight made them almost desperate. The other side, who controls all kinds of supernatural powers they can make all kinds of abnormal attacks and make the gap between them wider. the 10,000 fighters lost nearly a thousand and they were desperate. they marched around in this huge dense forest and ofte a soldier yelled again. Fang Lan squeezed his fist and nced around. He could clearly see every soldiers face with a tired look and the rations food he brought with him on the march had also been consumed. These days they ate a little and everyones mental state was at its limit. General, protect the princess, protect the royalty is our bounden duty. As long as the princesss highness is safe our losses are worth much more. Yes, General, lets go! Order it, Fang Lan! we will fight to the death! In time, the soldiers in the army rang out loud. Since childhood, they were instilled in loyalty to the king, listening to the orders of the king, this belief from top to bottom has been deeply rooted in the bone marrow. This is definitely an iron-d elite army. They are not afraid of death every one of them is full of passion and has strong faith. after a full three minutes, Fang Lan released his hand and his expression became extremely cold. Start! Loop defense, advance inyers! Full speed ahead! Must find Her Royal Highness! yes, sir! As soon as his order was reached, the soldiers quickly responded. The 100-man team took the order and they quickly shuttled through the jungle. At the same time, in the forest ten kilometers away from this ce, some tents and a group of people wearing green vests and ninja costumes are negotiating here. suddenly. Tobirama-senpai, the group that you asked us to pay attention to are moving. A ninja quickly walked into the tent and one knee kneeling to report quickly. There are three teams, which one is moving? Tobirama asked. One month ago, this army suddenly shows in the jungle where they had battled with sand ninjas, and the number was veryrge It could be said that they were shocked. What makes them more surprised is that this group of fighters who havee from a different ce actuallyunched an attack on them. Moreover, these peoples attack methods are also weak. The war broke out and the gangs were very crazy. At the same time as they battled the ninjas of Sunagakure, they even started to fight with Konoha. They seemed to be fuzzy from each other. Gradually, Konoha and Sunagakure found out that the strength of this army is really weak, and even under the pressure of war can easily solve them. After several battles in the field, they were defeated and divided into several branches scattered in the jungle. After discovering that these ordinary fighters did not threaten them, the two sides paid their attention to each others and gradually ignore this group. It is the northwest corner of the jungle, the one ten kilometers away from us. This group of people is moving in a different direction Theirnguage is also different from ours. in the past, never heard any information about these guys. she quickly said that in the end with doubts appeared on her face. Konoha never likes to wage war in the first ce, and at the moment the situation with various countries is very sensitive, and it doesnt want to be confused at all. If they can avoid the war its better, Tobirama opened the door. Send a team to trymunicating would be great if they can reach their top management. If you still cantmunicate. Tobirama said with cold eyes Direct extermination! At the moment of war, they may not allow them to hesitate. He knew very well that he would be mistaken if this group of unknown fighters affects the result of the battle Yes, sir! she quickly replied, and her body had shed away. Soon, a line of 4 ninja teams appeared here on top of a tree about 400-meters away from the southwest of the Fang Lan division. miss Mir, who is this group of people? The three people in the age of fifteen or sixteen were all puzzled. I dont know really, but if it is an enemy, I can only solve it. Mir said Then are they enemies? he asked curiously. ording to past performances, these people are enemies. Suddenly, Mir smirk and sarcastically said. Weak enemies Volume 1 - 9 Volume 1: Chapter 9: A Misunderstood Mir led the team and crossed the distance of 400-meters quickly After quietly approaching, she waved and the team stopped immediately. After the gestures and exchanges, the ninja members understood what she meant and were hidden by the trees. Looking down from the branches, Fang Lan team of 100 people forms a ringmounted defensive formation, which advances inyers, is airtight, and has the same distance between soldiers and soldiers. It facilitates the exchange of positions between the front and the rear to make them support each other. Its a strange array Mir said. Although she could not afford to look down upon these weak people, she strictly followed the orders. With a wave of hands, three kunaise out. Oh! In a blink of an eye, the kunai was shot at the front of Fang Lan and other people in front of the formation and let them immediately alert up. be careful!! There are enemies! Fang Lan cried and immediately looked up at the trees around him, but after a fewps, he did not find an enemy and made him look dignified. This native armys everyone has a high physical strength its extremely difficult to deal with. What are you guys? Can someone understand what Im talking about? Mir hiding behind the tree shouted. The other three ninjas also have hidden, but they are ready to attack at any time. both sides were ready to fight. At this time, Fang Lan and others below heard the other party sound, but because ofnguage barriers they couldntmunicate at all and can only shout for everyone to prepare for battle. Captain, they are ready to fight. Although they did not understand it they could see actions of each other. I understand. It seems that this group of guys is really stubborn. what a pity! Mir shook his head and walked out of the big tree, looking down at it and she showed a smirk Then kill them all! As ninjas, they are machines of war. In the face of enemies, they will never be merciless. fight! Fang Lan screams when he saw them, One hundred soldiers were all screaming out loud, holding spears and swords ready for battle. Fire Release. Great Fireball Technique! Mir jumped directly from the branch, her hands quickly print seals, and at the same time, she took a deep breath and pointing at the enemies below, she took a mouthful and the burning me ran out to a length of ten feet. shield! Fang Lans face changed dramatically and angrily shouted at facing this supernatural power. The soldiers responded quickly and they put the shield on top of their heads. At that moment, the look of Mir suddenly changed, and a sharp eagles voice rang out on her head. Ha! the soldiers suddenly lifted the shield, and the figure on it rose high and suddenly stepped on the branch. Fire Release: Great Fireball Technique Almost instantly, the man below opened his mouth, and the me was released from him. The two mes hit each other andsted five or six seconds to end. A cold look from Mir eyes, his stature leaping backward, his feet sucking on the branches behind him, parallel to the ground, and coldly stared at the figure standing on the shield. At this moment, the man on the shield slowly raised his head and revealed a young face. what! Under the shields, the soldiers suddenly lifted their shields, and the figure on it rose high and suddenly stepped on the branch. Who are you? Mir asked coldly. Please dont shoot, Konohas ninja., we have no malice towards you. the young man said Mir pointed to the soldiers below: are you with them? Yes, they are my soldiers. Please dont do it again. At the moment, the soldiers below saw the face of the man on the top of them. their expressions were all startled and shocked. Wow! One hundred soldiers, including Fang Lan they all stood straight at this moment and took the right fist hit hard on the chest. your majesty! Even if their enemies were at the moment, the loyal soldiers of this group of nations disyed their highest spirit and will in front of their king. Qin Yi smiled and turned to stand at the forefront of the soldiers. As you can see, I am their leader. he talking with Japanese, Mir eyes shed slightly instantly her body fell down and stood in front of Qin Yi. You said you didnt mean to be malicious, but from the beginning of your showing you attacked us continuously. Qin Yis face remained unchanged after hearing these words, but he said only lightly. Theirnguage is different, they dont know the situation here think you and sand both are their enemies. All this is a misunderstanding. Mir stepped forward and smiled. Is it misunderstood? In the next moment, her figure suddenly disappeared, almost instantly, and she was already in front of Qin Yi. The kunai in her hands was swiftly hitting towards the eyes, Behind Qin Yi, the soldiers were shocked and Fang Lan was even more discolored. your Majesty! Sharp and innocent piercing Qin Yis eyebrows that let Fang Lan and others hearts sink to the bottom. However, just after one second. boom! A circle of white mist spreads, wood falls on the ground, and Qin Yis voice flew out from behind Mir. I have already said that there is no malice. Does Konohas Ninja treat his guests like this? Mir shed and she smiles. Very good. is it? There is something more good for you to see. Qin Yi said with an expressionless face. His hands suddenly be so fast, and he quickly changes hand seals. hes printing speed, so fast!! And, such a seal! she never saw it from the beginning to the end of the printing process let her shocked. It is a new technique! In the leaf, never appeared Technique! wind and fire release: Fire and wind dragon! Qin Yi opened his mouth and sprayed out at one breath. Shout! The wind engulfed the mes. The burning mes swelled in the blink of an eye. They swelled for a moment and reached thirty feet. Then they swallowed Mir. Captain! miss Mir. The sound of screaming sounded from the tree, three silhouettes shed, and in front of Qin Yis eyes. Fang Lan and others responded so quickly that they shouted and quickly surrounded the three men. stop. Mirs voice suddenly sounded and her figure appeared again, closely watching Qin Yi. Qin Yi faces expressionless, seems to know that the technique did not swallow the enemy. Bloodline. In this case, there is a wonder in the eyes of Mir Yes, I developed it myself. Qin Yi said. Shout! A deep breath. a drop in the heart of the shock. If you say no malice, then we are not enemies. I will report to you as soon as possible. I also want you to control your warriors and not join in the battle between us and the Sand vige. There was a smile on Qin Yis face: I understand, please give us time and I will find them all at the fastest speed. Besides, may I ask who is the current Hokage? he has his doubt. Its Senju Hashirama. After she finished she shed and took off with the three ninjas Volume 1 - 10 Volume 1: Chapter 10: Genius Ninjas s Hashirama Senju? Qin Yi little bit lost. This name he can say he clearly knew, but he also felt a bit unbelievable. In any case, he didnt expect that this period of his arrival turned out to be the era of the legendary ninjas. There are Hashirama, so Uchiha Madara too. Nothing happened in the first world war. That is to say, the war between them and sand was only a small friction between big countries. At the moment this is what Qin Yi understood. He is somewhat fortunate and feels rxed. Compared to the outbreak ofrge-scale wars, there is no doubt that in such an era of rtive peace and they can do much more. At the beginning of the establishment of Konoha, the legendary ninja of Uchiha, Uchiha Madara, suppressed the entire era, and the circle of Ninja was rtively peaceful. At this time, all major powers are also maintaining restraint. they are much less likely to fall into the war right now. Afterward, after talking with General Fang Lan and others, Qin Yi also knew more about the situation at that time. When they plunged into this jungle, it was the moment when the leaf and sand war began. The foolish predecessor, as soon as he saw the battle he panicked and ordered an attack. As a result, there is no doubt that he had lifted a stone to smash his own foot. A momentary battle enabled both parties to realize each others power It can be said that Konoha and the Sunagakure did not put these people in their eyes. After several rounds of fighting, they simply ignored them, and the main force was also ced on each other border. this is good, the risk is smaller. Qin Yi eximed, he still feels depressed Your Majesty, the top priority today is to meet with Her Royal Highness. Therge troops are all under Her Royal Highness. Fang Lan said. How many people are there with Xi Yao? Qin Yi asked. In addition to the thousands of brothers that had been scattered before, there are about five or six thousand people with Her Highness. Fang Lan said. Qin Yi nodded, five or six thousand, the number is not too small. In his kingdom, there are about 10,000 elite troops. After consulting each other for some time, Oh! Half an hourter, a voice of an eagle instantly Gandalf jumped from it. What is it? Gandalf. Qin Yi asked quickly. There are still some scattered soldiers on our left two kilometers away. Gandalf said. When he discovered Fang Lan and others, Qin Yi jumped first, and Gandalf stayed around. After seeing that there was no problem he left and continued to search for soldiers. Fang Lan, send soldiers to get them back. Qin Yi said. Thetter has said loudly and arranged for it quickly. What does it feel like when you fight with someone in this sub-world? Gandalf asked when they walked together. The ninja named Mir is very strong. I have a big gap with her. If it werent for the power of the king, I couldnt even scare her away. I just fought her for a short time, but most of my chakra was consumed. Qin Yi said. Indeed, as he said when Qin Yi was riding on the eagle before he suddenly came up with an idea. Under the power of the king, it is almostpatible with all kinds of forces. And the chakras he plundered had the nature of fire and wind, if these two properties Chakra fused, and then released with different hand signs, is it not equal to creating a new bloodline? In the battle with Mir, Qin Yi boldly tried it and he didnt expect it to seed. Only initial integration, the power is still slightly insufficient, and the consumption is enormous. There are obvious disadvantages. But this made him pleasantly surprised at the special nature of the kings power and he also produced bolder ideas. As an outsider, Qin Yi can say that many of the things in Narutos world are more familiar to him and he understands it more than others. Well, this power in the sub-world is indeed worth studying. Gandalf nodded. Gandalf, I will give you this kind of power cultivation method. You are responsible for teaching the kingdoms soldiers as soon as possible. Qin Yi suddenly said. Only relying on melee-weapons, they are difficult to confront with the ninja of this world. Ok, Im also very interested in this kind of power. Gandalf nodded. Afterward, Qin Yi passed Chakras practice to Gandalf. Later, he instilled thenguage directly into the minds of every kingdom soldier with the help of the kings power. As a king, Qin Yi could easily grant all the basic abilities of the subjects of the kingdom. This is also one of the privileges of the king. But he alsomented theck of strength of the kingdom at this time, or to a certain extent, he can even rely on the kings power to directly transmit the cultivation civilization to every kings subjects. It doesnt need to be such a hassle. At this point, Mir team has also arrived at the camping base of the leaf. We had a brief contact with the strange troop, she said. This time, wemunicate with each other sessfully. Mir went into the tent and said. Oh? what exactly are they? What do they say? Tobirama asked It should be the army of a small country nearby, but because of thenguage barrier, there was a battle when we approached us. Mir said. I see. Tobirama said. In addition, there is ninja among to them. Mira was slightly hesitant here. how? Tobirama has some doubts. The man actually developed a new technique that brought together the wind and the fire, forming a new bloodline. Mir fast said. It is careful because of this talent that the other side just let Mir retreat. No one can tell whether there are other ninjas on the other side. It is better to be friends than enemies. Nowadays, they are in a war already, this is why Mir didnt make trouble for herself because its gonna make a trouble to the vige. Is it? Can develop new techniques, integrate new bloodline, such a genius. After thinking about it for a while, Tobirama said. If you can, invite that person, I need to be clear about their attitude. In addition, notify our people, do not approach this group of people. Since it can be judged that the other side is not an enemy, there is no need to regenerate unnecessary killing. Otherwise, my brother will know, and then be a bad thing will happen. he said and he seemed he get a headache when he talking about his brother. Yes, Senpai! Mir quickly responded, and her figure disappeared. Can the unknown country develop new techniques and integrate bloodlines? Its a little interesting. Tobirama murmured and he was very interested in that person. He pondered and arranged for the matter just in case, and he was prepared to get him back to Konoha Volume 1 - 11 Chapter 11: Bloodline! Qin Yi took his own soldiers and quickly shuttled through the forest There are Gandalf sends giant eagles to fly, and they collect and disperse the soldiers much faster. At the same time, they also found that the ninjas of leaf seemed to have been ordered to stop attacking them Even these ninjas sometimes told them theirpanions ces This makes Qin Yi feels good, although in mind that most of the ninja Konoha love peace. But after all, the reality is, they werent from Narutos world, and they have nothing to do with Konoha ninja in the end, and they even develop into a rivalry at any time It is good from the leaf. They are expressing goodwill to us. Gandalf said with a smile Well, if they are there, the speed with which we will gather will also be faster. Now we are at peace with the Konoha Ninjas, there is no need to worry about sand ninjas. Qin Yi nodded During this time, he orders Fang Lan to search for soldiers everywhere, but on the other side, he was also studying his own strength There are two kinds of chakras that have been plundered, which also indicates that the leaf Ninja identity is plundered. The two properties are wind and fire, and the ninjutsu obtained had both Like the ability to plunder the soul, he can use it with ease But in addition to that, Qin Yi discovered that ording to the characteristics of the kings power, he was able tobine these two qualities of Chakra as one, and thenbined the two lines of ninjutsu to export a new ninjutsu Bloodline! Qin Yis eyes flickered, and he was clear that this was the bloodline in Narutos world The ability produced by thebination of two chakras to merge changebinations is the blood limit. In addition, if you can fuse the three, it will be Bloodline Selection (KekkeiTta), and then it will go up if you can integrate five kinds of chakras. Attributes will form a Bloodline Epassing (KekkeiMra)! The power of the king is able to use all forces with ease, but it belongs to Chakra. It can actually achieve the integration of different qualities, which is beyond the expectation of Qin Yi This was also a shock to Qin Yi What does the integration of Chakras nature mean? Means that he can independently develop blood, ninjutsu! Of course, this inevitably requires a lot of basic knowledge of ninjutsu and even involves an in-depth understanding of Chakras strength. But no doubt it is also pointed out the direction for Qin Yis future cultivation If I can develop KekkeiMra! The eyes of Qin Yi radiated light, but it is the techniques released by Kaguya, every trick is destroying the earth. Even if it is not developed, but if it is to develop a secondary Bloodline Selection, it is a terrible stunt! Want to know what time it is? The ninja vige of the five major countries was initially established and ninjutsu was awaited. Many of the knowledge rted to ninja have not yet been fully developed In this era, if he can gain a foothold, his gains in this world will be hard to imagine If I want to evolve, I must first master five types of Chakras! Before that, my chakras must also be upgraded. in mind of Qin Yi after that, Qin Yi smiled in Narutos world, there is a famous ninjutsu, which is also the unique skill of the main character Naruto Nothing cant be solved by Rasengan and If there is, then two will! The right hand opens, and the wind chakra begins to swirl and gather Qin Yi understood the principles and only took him one try to figure it out. If this technique is created, there will be a marked enhancement in hisbat effectiveness Gandalf noticed Qin Yi moves, he looked slightly Every King is a gifted man. his Majesty has begun to grasp the power of the world. Gandalf said Yes, this power, called Chakra is amazing. In the human body is used as a source of energy. Through different printing styles, it is possible to release ninjutsu with different abilities. ording to my opinion, if this energy isrge enough, it can even destroy the sky and destroy the earth it is terrible Qin Yi replied Gandalf nodded his head thoughtfully, and he began to learn the way of Qin Yi and gather the energy he had just cultivated Qin Yi Shen Sheng replied Gandalf nodded his head thoughtfully, and he began to learn the way of Qin Yi and gather the energy he had just cultivated zzzzzzzzzz A sharp chirping sound resounded, like a thousand birds calling, and it made Qin Yis face feel a bit shocked this is?! Chidori!! shocked. Qin Yi did not expect that Gandalf had just learned how to master this technique This is a big joke! He hasnt mastered Rasengan yet, and Gandalf even Mastered Chidori! This seems to be a change in the nature of this energy, in addition to the pattern aspects. Gandalf said with Chidori in his hand buzzed into the shape of a bird But soon, the bird was dispersed In my body, this force is too little to be able to exert it. Gandalf Shaking his head and said Qin Yi was shocked and thoroughly understood the ability of the demigod. The energy that ispletely unfamiliar to the different world, Gandalf can master it so quickly Gandalf, you really amazing. Qin Yi admired and said, the cyclone in the right hand of Qin Yi is also getting bigger and bigger, and gradually tuned light blue A little swirl of air in the palm of his hand appears in your palm and is driving the wind around him Your Majesty is the true great talented. You must know that every king is a dragon in the human race. The old man just studied the energy itself. Watching the cyclone in Qin Yis palm, Gandalf sighed Dispelling the little cyclone in his hand, Qin Yi shook his head and he knew he was still far behind Gandalf then began teaching soldiers to practice Chakra. When they came into contact with the new practice, these soldiers were very excited and epted one by one excitedly The type of the technique is still too short. Qin Yi looked at the soldiers and think if the soldiers learned Chakras andbined with various techniques, they soon be real ninjas Just in this world, Ninjutsu in the five major countries is an absolute secret, and it is difficult to get through the normal way However, Chakra can also improve their physical strength and teach them all Shadow Clone Technique. It should be enough for the time being! Half an hourter, all the soldiers probably learned how to do it, and their expressions were uplifting and energetic Everyone started again, and in the afternoon, behind Qin Yi, nearly 1000 soldiers were gathered At nightfall, a leaf Ninja with a cats face mask suddenly appeared in front of them Im sorry to bother you, but the Hokage want to meet with your leader, he said Cat face ninja tone is very polite, and cold Qin Yi looked awkward. his heart rates at this time suddenly elerated Hashirama Senju! its true the legendary ninja want to see me he took a deep breath... Volume 1 - 12 Chapter 12: Eagles! At this time, if he can connect with Hashirama. it will be something excellent in the next second a figure suddenly shed Although I dont likeing to you, Tobirama asked me toe to deliver the message. Mires face appeared to everyone Your otherrge force seems to have entered the Land of Wind. The situation is very dangerous! The few words make Qin Yis expression immediately changed The people of the windnd may not be as merciful as we are. In fact during this time it was mostly them who was killing your army. After invading our territory, they certainly treated you as allies of Konoha. Mire continued The people present were able to understand thenguage of the Naruto world and their expressions all was changed, Qin Yi looked more serious in a moment and he shouted, Fang Lan! Fang Lan immediately stepped out: Yes! camp here and do nothing without my orders! As soon as his eyes changed, Fang Lan would speak, but after Qin Yi looked at him, he could only respond quickly Yes! Qin Yi took a deep breath and asked Mire: How far is this ce of my army? Not far away, and then 15 miles to the southwest, you can see a desert. And they should be in that desert now. Mire said faintly it is good! Qin Yi nodded Gandalf. Gandalf turned back Oh! The eagle soon came and fell to the ground Mire and the cat face mask on the side looked at each other in surprise In the next second, Qin Yi and Gandalf ride on the giant eagle and fly away from the ground after an eagles voice Fifteen miles away, the giant eagle can fly quickly. After a minute, Qin Yi and Gandalf can already see the edge of the jungle, a yellow desert over there! Looking down from above, they can see that arge number of soldiers are guarding a woman to withdraw toward the forest. In the distance of the woman, in the desert, there is a figure passing through the soldiers, and each time it shes, there will be a lot of blood spilling, and some soldiers fell down More than 5,000 soldiers formed a solid wall of people at this time. They stood in front of the woman, shouted, snarled, and rushed to invincible enemies, using their own bodies. Block their melee-weapons. They tried to grasp each other with their hands, creating opportunities for their partners, but they could not do it Although the number of enemies is only 100, the fighting capacity is exceptionally horrible those weak bunch how dare to participate in our battle with Konoha! Kill them all! The woman seems to be their high-level woman. Ill grab her and bring it with me. Ill kill her in front of them The leader of the sand ninjas said with a cold sound shout They were kicked out of the jungle by Konoha in the small scale of the previous war. Just returned to the desert, then was attacked by this group of weak guys, at this time the heart is full of the grudge. With the loss, let them vent their anger in front of these weak people Hearing themand of sands ninja, a dozen figures shed immediately and rushed toward the princess who was about to return to the jungle Protect her royal highness! The general who stood beside the princess was gazing and yelled The eager soldiers, rushing to the enemy one after another, vowed to stop the enemy No!! Give me back! Retreat! Dont die with no reason! This is an order! the young girl in red dress roared with a hoarse voice, her eyes full of tearsOn this day, she saw too much blood and saw too many familiar faces. The soldiers of the Kingdom died one by one, leaving one by one, making her depressed Let me go, I will fight, let me die with them!! The girl rushed out of the wall and was pulled by the soldiers Hello, Her Royal Highness is not impulsive. If the soldiers are all finished, I will protect the Princess! Now, also please retreat, protect yourself! The general shouted Shouting and killing, the pungent smell of blood, the woman will cry dry tears. The general looked serious, but only asionally saw the woman beside him, could not help but reveal a trace of pity Only 15-years old will bear such wars and pressures. The girls pain, in his heart, he understood it very well the princess is outstanding but unfortunately her brother is a waste. What is even more hopeless is that waste is the king of this country! The general was in his mind to think of it Under persuasion, the girl finally agreed with tears. She looked at the fallen soldiers in front of her. Her heart was bleeding, she was angry, she was unwilling and she was distressed Every one of the kingdom warriors is most elite and has long lived with them. The feelings of the girl and soldiers are very profound This is also the danger at this time, every soldier is willing to sacrifice for his life, to strive for the girls one second or two seconds to escape However, the long human wall cant stop the progress of Sands ninjas. For more than a dozen seconds for people who dont deliberately fight, the speed is very fast. In just a few ten seconds, they have crossed a distance of several hundred meters. , came to the front of the girl and others You, a group of weak chickens, really do not know where they areing from and dare to fight with us. With a disdainful smile, the ninja drew out his kunai and prepared to kill The distance between the girl and him are very close. It is easy for them to catch each other Kill! The soldiers could not understand what the other person was saying, but they could feel the other persons killing intention. Without hesitation, they rushed up with a long knife Poooof! The scarlet blood spilled and dyed the desert, and more than ten sand ninjas quickly moved forward Stop them!! The general changed hisplexion, roared with anger, drew out his long sword, and made preparations for fighting at any time The girls face was calm, and her eyes were filled with cold hatred and anger She was not afraid of death. She was grieved by the death of the Kingdom warrior When soldiers reduce one, the men will have less hope of living She doesnt want the man to die. Even if the man discarded it, she didnt want it Suddenly, a figure jumped high enough to reach ten meters The young girl looked up and could see the cold kill in the others eyes. She had no fear and slowly pulled out her long sword The desert, the blood, the ughter, the hideous, and the sword hung in the Maidens hands It is a sad and sad picture, which makes people tremble Wow hahaha, this woman is mine! He shouted Oh! Suddenly, an eagle sounded through the sky Volume 1 - 13 Volume 1: Chapter 13: Double Print! Bang! in the desert, a thunder suddenly sounded, a white figure appeared here the sand ninjas didnt know how this figure showed up However, they clearly saw the cold face of the other persons face and the killing intent exuding from his body It is an enemy, kill him! The leader shouted At the moment, behind the figure of the white robe, is the kingdoms warrior who is dying and fighting God loves the world, but the world angers God with blood! You guys make me angry! the white robe figure slowly said, he slowly raised his hand with his wood staff The sands ninja was very fast. In a blink of an eye he had reached his body and the kunai was sheathed Suddenly, Gandalf inserted the staff into the ground under his feet boom!! The immense thunder rang out loud At this moment both the kingdom soldiers and ninjas are shocked in this sunny time of the day, which turns dark at this time and thunder roars was heard and the sky was filled with flickering lights Ray! Gandalf shouted Detonation he shouts again, and the lightning that spreads over the sky is actually smashed down to this moment and spread to his staff Immediately afterward, this thunder and lightning passed through the staff and swept away in all directions to form a chain of lightning Crackling! In front of him the Sand ninja who was slow to respond he was immediately hit by lightning, explode directly, the other ninja responding quickly but After three or four recements, there would be charred one the thunder and lightning continued for more than a dozen times. , When everything subsided, there were only burnt corpses in front of Gandalf sands ninjas panicked and trembled This ninjutsu!! They have never seen such a mighty ninjutsu. It was only a blow and Nearly thirty people lost their lives Close to the jungle, another sand ninjas went straight to the girl However, at this time a figure fell directly in front of the girl, apanied by a crash When the girl pulled her sword desperately, another figure fell at a faster speed, apanied by a crash, and fell directly to the front of the girl The young girl draws her sword and held it hard Give me the sword. A familiar voice let the girl all body shake, she couldnt believe it, But the figure takes the sword from the girls hand and looked up at the sand that had reached the top of her head do not afraid. its me. With the cold and gentle words sounding into her ears, she cried instantly long time of pressure, one month of pain and suffering and countless times to swearing allegiance to her and see the soldiers died to save her. The emaciated body and a fragile heart endured a certain amount of grief, but it has seemed strong on the surface But at this moment, when these few words were heard, she couldnt hold herself anymore Watch carefully, Ill avenge you. their bloody words made the girl afraid With the cold winding down, the Ninjas grim face came closer and the kunai in his hand suddenly flicked Qin Yi has a single-handed sword. His eyes are cold at this moment. The sword in his hand pierces pooooff! the sword beat the heart and prates the Ninjas chest directly The crisp blow made the Ninjas eyes shing, and the general and soldiers around him were also stunned at this moment When they saw the face of this figure, they were shocked Your majesty!!! they said go back! Qin Yi said The general was quick-sighted he grabbed the girl and walked back, and the soldiers around him also followed him back At this moment, all the people who saw the temperament of the young man all know that besides the body there was an unknowable change boom! At this moment, the ninja body that had been stabbed by Qin Yi burst and disappeared Behind!! There are soldiers yelling to awaken The general widened his eyes and actually saw him in front of them Qin Yi turned around with each left and right hands printing and quickly shed, almost instantly his mouth has been puffy Fire Release: Great Fireball Technique! Wind Release: Spiraling Wind Ball The two ninjutsu werepleted at the same time, and a huge fireball rushed out three meters hitting the ninja directly and causing it to burst into a white mist again At the same time, a ninja appeared in the five meters on the left side of Qin Yi But this time, he just appeared and his face changed greatly Its impossible! Qin Yis eyes were cold as h slowly turned around An air gun, at this moment, hit the ninja, let him vomit a blood, fell down on the sand, more than a dozen meters after away Another sand ninja running in the distance saw this scene, his heart was shocked What a joke! The left and right hands each have different prints, which are issued almost together. What the hell is this guy?! In the next moment, he saw Qin Yis figure appear in front of a tree Plunder! Qin Yi looks extremely cold andunches the kings ability Chakra was the only one plundered this time. He did not plunder the other persons soul. Chakra quickly flowed into his body, allowing him to instantly replenish his deficit, and he would be instantly replenished Its just a Chnin, but he had so much Chakra? Eyes shed, Qin Yi turned and hit a sword, blocking the Kunai flying at him Immediately afterward, his body disappeared and he leaped to the front of sand ninja, whounched an attack on him the Sand ninja retreated quickly in pain, but he doesnt expect the other side to be so fast boom A depressing whisper came out, and the damage in sand ninja hands was shot down and his fingers spread Qin Yi eyes sh, his right hand suddenly raised his finger at the other Its impossible! It was shocking to see the actions of Qin Yi at this time Senju Tobirama who had just arrived here He saw neither the Thunder S ss ninjutsu Gandalf used nor the speed of hand sealed Qin Yi used and the speed at which he was released at the same time. However, he felt a terrible premonition which deeply shocked him However, it is more than this at the moment! because Oh! Shadow was cast on the sand ninjas face, his fingers were pressed against Qin Yis and thetter was using his hands to print seals It was the same as aiding Qin Yi In other words, the moment the two men pointed at each other, his fingers were controlled and they helped Qin Yi print! Almost a moment Wind Release: Breakthrough! In the frightened eyes of sand ninja, Qin Yi opened his mouth and release a whirlwind Volume 1 - 14 Volume 1: Chapter 14 : How GeniusPuff puff. in a second the fierce wind des cut the Ninjas body Step by step, Qin Yi once againunched the plunder ability the Chakra was flow and his veins began to pop up On the edge of the jungle, Tobirama watches Qin Yi and he is shocked This boys seals! Are you kidding? Gandalf once said that the king is a talented genius Before Qin Yi did not have any real fight he supposed that he can master Chakra and Ninjutsu faster than others But at this moment, when he is in realbat he deeply realized this Each hand prints exceed the speed of ordinary peoples printing, as well as the borrowing of the others hands It was a sh of light in his mind, but in a very short time, he makes decisions quickly. And, he is more aware of the flow, more able to determine the opponents attack position There is no doubt that these are derived from his so-called kings power What is a genius? This is a genius! Others have to spend a long time mastering it. He only needs to ponder it a little and he can master it. Others need to spend a lifetime to master, he only needs to spend a little time to master. They cannot be mastered by others but he can develop it and be a precedent This horrible talent, this is a king At this moment, he is in need of such a gift and He is also d that he had this talent Otherwise, everything in front of him will probably be different His eyes turned colder, the bodies of the soldiers in front of each other, bloody, pungent and irritating, and the grief of the girls that always linger He plundered twice in a row to make him feel his head hurt, but all of them could hardly conceal his anger and killing intent The sacrifice of the soldiers, the pain of the young girl, made him heartless He is the king of a country. He is the only one qualified and the only man who can take responsibility in this kingdom You all deserve to die! The pain made him look grim and crazy at the moment he was stepping up and stepping forward, his own chakra and the new Chakra provides him with a more powerful force, immediately he appears behind the next ninja poooff!The longsword waved and pierced straight into the chest of the ninja Plunder! Another chakra plundered into his body, Qin Yis head hurt more Ahhh! he cried But at the same time, the amount of chakra in his body also suddenly jumped one at a time bing a level of Jnin He was even stronger but he felt more pain. Even his vision was beginning to blur On the big trees on the edge of the jungle, Tobirama looked very surprised This boys Chakra seems to have grown stronger! But his spiritual energy is weakening and the damage is very bad. Yes, Im also feeling it. But its really hard to imagine that his Chakra amount is a low-level ninja. Just now he only took it. uchiha Izuna having a Sharingan with three tomoe., he said with a tone full of shock what?! Tobirama more surprised He stared at Qin Yi tightly and he waspletely ignorant about what was happened with the other ninjas Behind the road, a figure of Ninja has arrived here Tobirama, this kid is definitely a genius, even he is not less than Hashirama! Izuna Uchiha said in a serious voice The speed of printing and the strange way of printing are just like creating a new style Tobirama indulged in a moment, slightly hesitated, and then suddenly ordered Protect these fighters, especially the girl. Izuna Uchiha surprised: Tobirama?! Sand ninjas is an enemy. During this period of time, they harassed us and thought I didnt know what they are nning? on the other hand. he paused Tobirama stared at Qin Yis shaking body with a serious look This kid is really shocking! If... He did not finish talking, but the Ninjas at the scene understood what he meant. Mire is more surprised to look at the Qin Yi. Yes, he is a strange boy from the weak enemy, and his opponents those sand ninjas are at the level of jnin But the ingenious attack and the smoothness of thebat rhythm even surpass her What is this genius? At the time of Konohas initial construction, Hokage Hashirama was recruiting and inviting major families to form a strong and happy vige. Because of the establishment of the five major countries and the Hidden viges, the major Hidden viges on the surface have also maintained peace, and the asional friction is only uncasual cases. But to maintain peace on this surface, the first thing you need is the strength There is no doubt that the source of this power is more of the upper stratum in the vige, the ninjas there is a Genius ninja among them. Moreover, the kings is aware of the number of soldiers hi had. They numbered five or six thousand Such an identity and talent will undoubtedly give the attention of Tobirama. Although there is a difference in the age of the other it does not matter Create bloodline, super prints, and bizarre upgrades. This guy is quite mysterious! Tobiramas eyes shone The ninjas of Konoha soon took action and they quickly came to the edge of the jungle to the other soldiers All soldiers, all back! At the moment, Gandalf, standing in the front, suddenly shouted Although the soldiers did not understand it after seeing the thunder and the familiarnguage, they all knew that he was from their side and quickly retreated backward who are you? The Sands chiefs across the street were full of jealousy in their eyes. They were shocked by the thunder There are more and more ninjas seen in the corner of the eye. The leader also knows that when he most not fighting, he makes gestures and order to retreat Old Gandalf! Wangcheng citys ordinary old man! His eyes were full of cold killing intent. Gandalf looked around the soldiers corpse, and the white robes on his body radiated light This light is very holy and full of the strong breath of life, but the remaining sand ninja of the opposite side does not feelfortable, but intolerable suffering and scorching heat The holy light! He took a deep breath, Gandalf did not hesitate, holding his staff with both hands and mming forward Oh! The glowing white light dazzled to the eye, and everyones eyes were damaged by this white light and couldnt help but close them. And at the front, those ninjas are screaming in disgrace, distorted and dispersed in the white light After a slight tilt, everything was subsided but Gandalfs front was empty Konohas ninjas pupils contract and they are shocked At this moment, the screams suddenly came out People quickly turned their heads and they saw Qin Yis right-hand release a sand corpse, and his body was trembling violently Volume 1 - 15 Chapter 15: Hashirama Thoughts waaah! The pain made him yell again, followed by the instant movement, and at this moment, the speed reached its peak The only remaining sand ninja was almost killed in a sh Plunder! There is no ninjutsu and no other ability tounch the ability again, but Chakra is rapidly increasing In the twinkling of an eye, his Chakra volume has reached the pinnacle of the Jnin level One after another crazy plundering, Qin Yi rose considerably in this short battle Shaking his body, staring at thest person in front of him who was already in a panic, he started an instant technique Swish His body suddenly disappeared and when it reappeared, he arrived at the other sides front he resisted the dizziness, Qin Yi almost relied on instinct to print at this moment wind and fire release: Fire and wind dragon! At this time, under the peak Chakra, the mes engulfed the wind and apanied by the fierce sharpness of the wind des and the high-temperature burning of the mes, instantly swallowing up thest one No!! Frightened cries came out, and thest one was killed directly by this sudden ninjutsu Qin Yis series of actions, like the autumn wind, quick and dazzling, all Kingdom warriors, only reacted now Your majesty! When they saw that Qin Yi had killed one of them and made them almost without any strong enemies of resistance, one was surprised and then shouted excitedly After finding out that there was no enemy in front of him, Qin Yis heart was loose It was at this time that the pain in his head was even stronger, and a deep sense of exhaustion struck his heart, Everything ahead turned dark as he softly fell Your majesty! The soldiers were so shocked that Qin Yi fell and supported him looking nervously Gandalf had already turned toe here. He soon took Qin Yi and after exploration, he was relieved His Majesty is okay. Above the edge of the jungle The fight temporarily ended. Tobirama said When they saw the ninja costumes, the soldiers were nervous but Gandalf waved There is no need to be nervous. They are not enemies. How is he? After looking down at Qin Yi, he asked with a touch of worry Its not that bad. Gandalf nced at the hand and could feel the majestic energy of the other person, said Condensed He pointed the staff to Qin Yis chest, and the pale white energy emerged and was gathered in Qin Yis body. Soon, Qin Yis face was much better As for the invitation from the Hokage in your vige, the king may not be able to go. Slowly, he stood up and Gandalf spoke to him Im not in a hurry. Ill wait for your leader to get better. I wille again. Tobirama smiled and said He looks very gentle, but he knows all the people who know him. The younger brother of the Hokage has never been a gentle person Gandalf nodded and saw the girle over and nodded slightly. He opened a way between him and Tobirama We have something to do for a while, Im sorry, thank you for your help. Tobirama shook his head and smiled and said that he was rude before and respected Gandalf afterward, under the guidance of Gandalf, the soldiers of the kingdom quickly entered the depths of the forest and merged with Fang Lans unit Tobirama disappeared after looking at this His expression became dignified and the strength of the old man just made him feel a little creepy The old man, the strength of the body Very close to the Tobirama, like CHakra, but its not Uchiha Izunas face sank Those people are very mysterious. After close observation, I found that they have a very different smell from the worlds peoples, strange. And the old mans strength, I am afraid it is not ordinary! Tobirama was on the way The ninjas around him looked strange, but they havent said anything Go back and pay close attention to the position of these people, but dont let them know. After their leader awoke, we will formally contact him and perhaps we can understand more. Whispered, the curiosity in the heart of Tobirama was growing Qin Yis gang spoke the differentnguage, wore different clothing from this worlds clothing, and Gandalfs power, etc., all seem to be an unsolved puzzle, making him more and more curious Two hourster, in Konoha Vige the Hokage office Staring at the copy on the desktop, the cynical look that has been made between Hashirama has be more serious at this moment The mysterious army suddenly appeared in the forest of Konoha. A talented young ninja who is surprisingly talented to develop bloodline, ninjutsu, and a new method of printing appeared. In the end, there is that powerful old man? Carefully pondered, and after a few moments of thinking, the Hokage said It seems very necessary to meet them. Hopefully, there will be a good result! He looked up out at the window at the vige of Konoha which was under construction. The eyes of Hashirama were somehow deep The vige that was just established hopes that the major forces and the strong will join in, but it will put an end to the turbulence of all those who harbor other thoughts. The army led by Qi Yi, can be said to be a huge force, and the number of people has reached 6,000 to 7,000. Although strength is not great for Konoha, it cannot be ignored This force must be handled with care and caution It is neither a vition of his philosophy nor an impact on the newly born vige of Konoha At this time, Gandalf and other 5,000 soldiers have already joined with Fang Lan and others At this point, all the kingdoms soldiers are gathered together so that they are all relieved What about my brother? On the way, Xi Yao did not know how many times he asked for export Mr. Gandalf has just said, your highness, His majesty has nothing to do with it. General Qin Lin, who was beside the princess,forted softly Watching Qin Yi, who was carried by soldiers on stretchers, Qin Lin was also curious at this time. In his impression, the king has always beenzy and stupid But how did a trash behave like that? No one expected this He also asked Gandalf, but the old man had only one answer His majesty is gifted, and he has begun to understand the power of the world! Qin Lin was shocked. He was very clear about the meaning of this sentence. The Kingdom passes through other worlds, and once the king can reach the power of the other side of the world, it means that they will grow too Great! He was shocked and surprised Her Royal Highness is relieved that His Majesty uses only his own strength and is temporarily in aa. He will soon wake up. Gandalf once again consoled Xi Yao Thetter is worried about Qin Yi, how can she leave? Volume 1 - 16

Volume 1: Chapter 16: The Opportunity!

Three dayster, the sunlight crossed the gaps between the trees of the forest. Qin Yi shook his head as he woke up but He felt his head was heavy. Qin Yi! The whisper was heard in his ear, so he opened his eyes. In front of his eyes, a pair of red and swollen eyes appeared with a face full of worry, that face belonged to his little sister. Xi Yao. he took a nce around him when he found himself surrounded by soldiers, Qin Yi breathed a sigh of relief and a smile appeared on his face. At least, the great pressure on his mind finally reduced. When he knew that he was reborn as a king and his goal is to conquer the other worlds. He found out that his own sister and all the soldiers were trapped and didnt have any way out he had been depressed and terrified Until now when most people were there has he finally rxed. Youre all right, thats good, thats good! Gandalf, Qin Lin, Fang Lan and others said and then quickly smiled. This king is not the one they knew before. Perhaps it was because of thest life and death experience that he has changed. But this is certainly what they needed. Three hourster, Qin Yipletely recovered his energy. The continuous plundering allowed his energy to run out and his mental power to suffer. However, after three days of rest, the sides effects disappeared After talking with Gandalf, the other party said full of doubt. I had been with your father for a long while, and this power, even if he has rarely used, would cause great shock to mental and willpower. And the period of weakness is very long, but you. when he speaking of this Gandalf looked at Qin Yis eyes very strangely. Ha hahaha, maybe I am in good health, but this is good news, isnt it? Qin Yi was full of energy. He squeezed his fists and let go as he could feel the chakra inside of him. The light blue Chakra interacted a subtle six-pointed star that exudes a touch of brilliance. After silently feeling the power in his body Qin Yis eyes began to twinkle. Three types of Chakras! In addition to the previous wind and fire, the plunder gave me the chakra nature of the earth! Qin Yi said. This is certainly a happy news. The three chakra nature proves his previous ideas. The multi-functional power of the king is able to help him master the five kinds of Chakra nature, and in turn, he can develop stronger bloodlines. ording to Naruto, there are seven types of Chakras nature: water, fire, wind, thunder, earth, yin, and yang! If I can master these seven properties and integrate them, I will be able to get close to the truth and the ultimate power of this world. Qin Yis eyes were shining. Power is a mans natural pursuit and bing a strong person is the desire that runs through every man. He held the greatest knowledge about Narutos world and is also a king who had an army in his hands In this world, as long as he doesnt die like his predecessor and strives for power, there is a great chance that he will be a strong person in this world. Even Qin Yi was thinking. It is not impossible to build up a vige and make a Narutos world evolves my kingdom! This is the highest goal. As far as he knew, his vige must be different from the rest of the worlds and it must be very civilized. It must be the most powerful vige in this world. At that time, thend of Fire would have argend and a powerful ninja force army like Konoha Of course, this will take a long time. but Qin Yi was not in a hurry, he is very patient to achieve his ideals. Nearly 6,000 people are stationed in the forest of Konoha. It has to be said that this is still troublesome. It has always been a bad idea to settle on other peoplesnd. Konoha can allow this army to be temporarily stationed, but not for long. But after a while, the three generals of the army came to him. Your Majesty! After Qin Yi opened his eyes and practiced for a while his Chakra grew again. Generals, we should make a n for the next action. the Three generals Qin Lin, Fang Lan, and Yang Yi. Gandalf was also bent to stand on Qin Yi side at this time with His tall body, which was almost three meters. Xi Yao had no rest for a long time. Qin Yi requested for her to go to bed. For Gandalf, the three generals may not know him. Let me make a brief introduction. Gandalf is the talent that my father brought from the outside world and left him to me. He is also the only person in our country, except me who have supernatural forces. and he is the strongest person among us! Qin Yi said with a smile and he pointed to Gandalf. the generals are good, when I was in the Kings City I saw them a lot. Gandalfughed. Mr. Gandalf. The generals were surprised and looked at Gandalf carefully. Supernatural power! It seems that everyone in this sub-world has this kind of power. It is clear to them how powerful they are when they have fought and experienced them. And this old man has shown this same kind of power. You three generals have been here for a month, and I am ashamed of the mistakes I made before. But, there will be no more in the future. I promise you. Qin Yi said straightly Well always follow you, Your Majesty. Time is tight, lets talk about business! Qin Lin said. he pulled out a map from his arms he spread it slowly and put it on the ground. A king, three generals, and a demigod were sitting on the ground as began their discussion. In one month, although we fought against these ninjas we lost a lot but not without any gains. We have paid the price of many lives and we have also killed many of them. Before, we got their items and maps. After scrolling, it is not clear what these things are for. But when we understand theirnguage, everything was clear!. Qin Lin slowly said. Obviously, in these three days, they have already made a summary of what they had gained. The most important thing is to determine where we are going. The army of 6,000 people represents 6,000 mouths Our supplies are no longer enough! That is to say, we need a ce to settle now! ording to the information we currently have, this sub-world is in big disorder. general Yang Yi said and pointed his finger at the map. They seem to have just ended the War. Today, it is the beginning of the Ninja era. In this troubled time, it is our opportunity! Hey there this is D.Otaku I wish you like the story so far and happy with the releases, I just posted the chap 23 in Patreon if youre interested in reading more chaps please support us and hit the button below. Volume 1 - 17

Volume 1: Chapter 17: The New Country

The people of the kingdom Wangcheng are not missing wisdom because their civilization has also been strong before. They just degraded too much and had to start again. So, for some things, there is a very clear concept for these generals. Actually, before we saw the border between the country of fire and the country of wind, there was a nk area 50 kilometers west of the desert. We just wanted to go there. Thats it! Yang Yi saying and shook his head. To survive in this world they first need to gain a foothold. at this time they are like Lost refugees. They dont havend. This is so bad. Qin Yi and the others are silent. They are very clear about what follows. After discussions, we changed the n. Today, we can say that our rtionship with Konoha is pretty peaceful. But we cant befortable just yet. After all, there was friction between us before. Yang Yi continued to say that his fingers swiped the map crossed the forest of Konoha and reached the valley of the end and finally stopped on the next ind. As far as I know, the ind is still unupied and its not even marked on the map! And the area is not big, the five major Viges are now forbidding each other from going near their viges, and there is small friction constantly, this will be our best ce. Fang Lan also said at this time. Yang Yi said that this ind is indeed our best ce. What we need to do now is stabilize. Then develop our vige and provide materials for ourselves. This is a medium-sized ind with rich resources If we go there it will be easy to upy it and develop steadily. Qin Yi listening to the three said as he thought slightly. He recognized the three inds that the trio said. It is the country of waves in the future. It is near the vige of Konoha and surrounded by the sea. Today there is no indication on the map, That is to say, there is no country of waves. a smile appears on his eyes, Qin Yi nodded. Yes, this is our best choice! Then our goal is this ind! After they heard Qin Yi agree, the three generals smiled. They also discussed this matter many times before and even discussed whether it can be attached to a big country, but they have eventually rejected this idea. Their ultimate goal is to have a big development in this world. If something does not have a good start, then the follow-up will be very difficult. If they can upy the ind and then establish a small vige and a small country, they can develop it step by step. Secondly, the general historical background of the world. As I said before, the five great powers have just stepped through the Warring period and entered the Ninja era, which is a period of bnce and rtive stability. This is good news for us. When it is peace, it is suitable for us for development. Otherwise, in the war, like the previous battles, Konoha would be merciless, and our losses will be even more severe. Fang Lan said. Qin Yi nodded slightly. He also understood this reason and motioned to the other party to continue talking. Finally, its power! In this case, Qin Lins eyes were fierce. When they came to this world, they were defeated and the reasons for the heavy losses were due to their weak strength. On this side, it relies on your majesty. Mr. Gandalf and General Fang Lan said that you have alreadye into contact with this kind of power. Qin Yi nodded: yes, this force is named chakra, which is divided into seven properties and ording to the different talents of each person, a different chakra property will be awakened. They divide Ninja grades into genin, Chunen, special jnin, jnin, Kage and so on. The Kage level is the highest authority in a vige and the strongest. In the next time, our army must learn this power quickly. Even though we dont have enough ninjutsu at this time, Chakra has a strong effect on physical growth and the use of some small methods. At this point, the three generals nodded silently. Gandalf, Fang Lan, teaching the army about Chakras will be handed to you! After that, Qin Yi looked at the scroll. This scroll, I need it, besides, thenguage of the world, I will let everyone grasp it through the power of the king. The three generals rose quickly and put their right fist on the left chest. Thank you, your majesty! Then they quickly left with Gandalf. Obviously, for mastering Chakra, the trio and their soldiers were highly motivated. Qin Yi looks at the back of the three and shook his head and slowly rolled the scroll open. is this the earth release? Double Suicide Decapitation Technique, Earth-Style Wall, Earth Flow River, etc. Soon, Qin Yi saw something on the scroll. It was the method of recording the ninjutsu. He tried to remember in his mind and then discovered that his talent was amazing. After only half an hours exercise, he was proficient enough to release it at any time. Then there are some tactics but now I have too few ninjas, which mean it is useless. He shook his head and epted reality. Bloodline, Chakra nature, ninjutsu. Qin Yi sat on the ground and thought. In order to enhance their strength, apart from plundering, he was looking for the bloodlines, Chakra. only, in order to develop a bloodline in addition to his luck in the start, there is no sign of how to do it. Maybe Ick knowledge! After a moment, Qin Yi shook his head. To understand the power of this world, knowing power is just an introduction. What he needs to do is understand itpletely. If I can get a lot of ninjutsu scrolls. Qin Yis eyes brightened, Chakra is energy, and ninjutsu releases this energy, which is also a way to increase energy. If the energy is strong then the ninjutsu will be strong. I can try to develop stronger ninjutsu by myself! If his left and right hands are printed separately, he can also turn it into ninjutsu if he develops it further. And if this kind of printing is developed, it will be the first case in this world. This is the easiest thing I can develop at the moment! after he thought of this, Qin Yi was a little excited. Qin Yi has found a way to quickly be stronger at the moment, and he soon began practicing in his mind. With his talent, if it is achieved in the mind it can also be released outside the body. another three days passed. In three days, Qin Yis army, with 6,000 fighters, basically mastered Chakras cultivation methods. At this point, everyones expression is filled with confidence and excitement. It also made him rxed, as long as this group of soldiers had Chakra and learned to be a ninja, then they could do more in the future. Also on this day, the ninja sent by Konoha came. My lord the Hokage wants to see you. The ninja in the dark part with a cat face mask was polite, but Qin Yis expression was serious. Volume 1 - 18 Volume 1: Chapter 18: Tree Climbing Jutsu For the invitation from Hashirama, Qin Yi was not surprised. Gandalf mentioned that before, after a little thought, Qin Yi returned. Thanks for the invitation of the Hokage, Ill be thereter. Although there was friction between the two sides when they first came to this world, neither Konoha nor Qin Yi tried toe up with a tacit understanding. whether it was out of consideration or future development. The interests of the big power groups are always more important. I am waiting for you in front of the forest to show you the way... The Anbu ninja smiled and left the room after turning around. Qin Yis eyes flickered. His mind was clear these days. More than 6000 of his own party must be under the supervision of Konoha. In front of such arge-scale army, the leaves will not be stupid enough to ignore them. Turning around, Qin Yi found Gandalf and three generals. Konoha invited his majesty, we have already prepared for it. ording to our judgment, they are looking for his majesty. for three reasons. The first is to calm down the friction we had before, Konoha did not mean to fight, I heard that their Hokage is a peace-loving person. The second is to take a look at our forces. they want to invite us to join them. The actual information we getes from the fact that Konoha is only a period of initial establishment of forces and is bringing together the forces of all parties. thest reason is Your previous performance in thest battle was amazed them! The three generals said clearly, based on the recent intelligence, they could see through the underlying reason behind the incident and made Qin Yi slightly surprised. He knew a bit that the pirs of the kingdom were actually not the fool ministers, but the three generals standing in front of him. They are fearless, bold, loyal and selfless, they are good for the kingdom. Gandalf looked at him with a smile and he did not speak. Of course, this is just the approximate estimate of the three of us. We have to see the Hokage to know exactly. Yang Yi said with a smile. Qin Yi nodded, frowning for a while, but said in the end. gather 100 of the most outstanding soldiers in Chakra during this time and go with us to Konoha. General Fang Lan, you will stay here and wait for us toe back. It is impossible for the army of nearly 6,000 people to enter the vige of Konoha. This will cause great shocks. Their task in this process is only visits and talks. Soon, they picked excellent Chakra warriors. Qin Yi nced at the group in front of him and the soldiers nodded to him There is no doubt that the Kingdoms soldiers are the most loyal and powerful. They dont know their parents, they dont know from which world they are, Although only ordinary people, each one is an armored soldier, they can ept very quickly and get used to the fresh environment, and they adapt to a variety of difficult living conditions. ording to his judgment, the talent of these soldiers is also very good. In a short period of time, their amount of Chakra is good. It is a pity that Ninjutsu scrolls are not enough. Qin Yi sighed in his heart, The time is short. I have some scrolls in my hands. just I have no time to teach them. Qin Yi thinking slightly, and he didnt hesitate to wave for the two generals and Gandalf. On the way Command the soldiers to use chakra to try to stick in the trunk and move forward from the branches. In addition, let them learn these three kinds of ninjutsu as soon as possible. Qin Yi called to Qin Lin, and put the seals of the three techniques in his hands and whispered. Qin Lin was faintly aware of what Qin Yi had said He felt a little excited. The power of this sub-world is very magical. When applied to swordy, knives, or even body techniques, it can greatly increase destructive power. In the past two days, when Qin Lin and soldiers were practicing, they had learned how to use this power, which surprised them. They also understood why there was such a great inequality between them and the ninjas. As long as we have this new power, we can be as powerful as they are! Qin Lin secretly said in his heart, and he quickly turned to teach the soldiers. After a while, all the soldiers started their work toward the trunk under the instruction of Qin Yi. Trying this new force, the soldiers are obviously very excited and interested. And they have good talents. After a little practice, some people have been able to run up the tree parallel to the ground and run up several steps. breach of thew of gravity has caused the soldiers to yell excitedly. Qin Yi smiled and looked at the soldiers. He could feel his own king power fluctuating. It seemed that as the soldiers progressed, he became more powerful. Of course, this is negligible, but he also clearly realizes the close rtionship between his king and this country. Oh, the old man will try it! Gandalf took a step with a smile and walked toward the tree. Qin Yi, the two generals, and the soldiers were surprised. The old man, who was more than 3-meters tall, went so easily along the tree poles that he jumped up to the branch and stood on it. Haha, its easy! Gandalfughed. Qin Yi shook his head andughed, so thats the demigod, he controls the energy urately and easily. Next, Gandalfs sess encouraged the soldiers. Each one began to practice while he was on the road. One hourter, Qin Linughs, crawled along the tree poles all the way, parallel to the ground, It seems that the two generals and soldiers, because of the hard work, could actually gain control on their chakra quickly. Qin Yi thought Gandalf can quickly master this as so does Qin Lin. They are two old experienced people. but the soldiers are still working hard and the progress is obvious. Two hourster, they were in the jungle and meeting the Anbu. Master, did you teach Chakra to your men? Looked at the group of soldiers in front of the eyes strangely, Anbu curiously asked. right. Qin Yi nodded and did not say much. the Anbu only asked one sentence, and no longer said anything. but his spirit was watching behind him. This group of ninjas jumped up and down from the big trees. they can use Chakra yes it is still very low level, but in the sense of this Anbu, these people can already be called ninjas. And the message he got from hispanion seemed to be. This group of people, just ordinary soldiers! In other words, these guys have been in touch with chakra in a short time. Is this their Kings doing it? Volume 1 - 19

Volume 1: Chapter 19: Konoha

the Anbu ninja was surprised. In the world of ninja, power is undoubtedly crucial. The way to be stronger is the most important thing for all the hidden viges. The group of soldiers in front of him, he was naturally clear about their power. At best, it can only be regarded as a group of elite soldiers. There was nothing special. Not to mention practicing Chakra. The ability to give power to others, the power of this leader is amazing. Even in Konoha, there will be no suchrge-scale spread of power. The gap between the civilian and the Ninja is great. In this era, those who can be ninjas are more of the Ninjas family that each family has their special abilities. Qin Yi and others did not know what the Anbu was thinking as they rushed through the road. Three hourster, in front of their eyes, a vige was blocked by a circr wooden wall. Above the wooden walls, there are watchmen at regr intervals. Through the walls, you can see the buildings and the voices of the people. This is the vige of Konoha. On behalf of the Hokage, I wee you all. the Anbu ninja said. Thanks for the invitation of the Hokage, Im very honored. Qin Yi smiled. Behind the Qin Lin, General Yang Yi and 100 soldiers. At this moment, they looked seriously and looked ahead. Gandalf was tall and had already passed through the fence to observe the strange vige in the strangend. This is the best source of cultivation for them toe to apletely different realm from the great Qin Kingdom. Oh! Suddenly, three figures appeared in front of the crowd. Who are the neers? One of the three people shouted. I invite guests toe, by the order of the Hokage. The Anbu quickly said, handing over his own squad. The three people took a closer look and said, Go in! the Anbu nodded, took his own paper, led Qin Yi and other people into the vige. Soon, everyone passed the three ninjas. As soon as they passed, Yang Yis face changed and his fist tightened. He turned violently and stared at the three people behind the door. The logo of the red and white fan is clearly visible and represents their identity. Its them! Yang Yi shout and clenching his teeth, Yang Yi. Qin Lin whispered at this time and grabbed Yang Yi. The 100-soldiers are also stared at the three ninjas who were at the door. Whats wrong? They are ninjas of Uchihas family and are responsible for the task of guarding the vige. the Anbu ninja saw their condition and asked in a deep voice. Uchiha! Yang Yi shout. Yes, this is the name! They lost a lot in the previous war. The name they inadvertently received was this word. If there is anything to sayter, Im is still here. Qin Lin softly shouted. Yang Yi noticed that the Qin Yi and the mask of the cat face had been turned back, taking a deep breath and he fakes a smile. All right, lets go. Qin Yis looked over the three Uchiha and had some guesses in his heart. When he was in his City, the information he got when he was awake was the Uchiha word. Yang Yis performance at this time shows that ninjas with Uchihas name had fought with them. Although the cause of the incident was caused by the stupidity of the predecessor, However, hatred has already beenid. As the king of a country, Qin Yi understood. In the future, it is still necessary to get justice. Blood-born hatred, it seems, can only be repaid with blood. Calm down, in this strange world, the first thing we need to do is to gain a firm foothold, and then try our best. Qin Yi whispered in Yang Yis ear, Yang nodded his head. In front of Qin Yi, the ninja has been stepped with the cat face mask, but Yang Yi knows that the young man must have understood what he had in mind and given the answer. He also relieved his heart and felt grateful. Now we do not have the strength to seek justice, we have to wait until we are strong enough! Your Majesty will lead us to conquer this world! Originally, Yang Yi like the other soldiers is weak. However, when they met the new king, they found the difference with Qin Yi. He seemed to grow a lot overnight and became steady, he was their hope. when they walked through the leaf vige, along the way, Qin Yis attracting the peoples attention. The team of 100 soldiers is not small. Qin Yi and others can also see the shadows of hidden ninjas in the roofs andnes. This is surveince, but it is also a deterrent, allowing them to give up all unrealistic ideas. With observation, Qin Yi and others also got most of the information about this vige. After looking at each other, they blinked. There is no doubt that at this time the vige of Konoha is in the period of the building. Some buildings have already beenpleted and many people have migrated in. but some are still semi-finished products. They are busy with construction and the building is mostly made of wood, which is close to the country where Qin Yi used to live. Street vendors, small businesses are few in the streets. they are more of a murderous ninja in his eyes. they are wearing loose clothes, looking at them indifferently, and curiously pointing at them. In the early stages of the establishment of Konoha, the specificponents were mainly the ninja n of everywhere. Qin Yi said in his heart. Gandalf was tall and quite eye-catching at this time, so many people were amazed. Gandalf, I want you to observe as much of their characters, their opposition to each other and the viges structure as much as possible during this period of time and gather as much information as we need. Silentlymanding Gandalf in his heart, Qin Yi looked back with an involuntarily nce. Gandalf nodded slightly and moved the staff a little on the ground. Oh! After a second, a giant eagle appeared one kilometer above the ground, staring at the vige with his sharp eyes and hovering constantly. The Anbu ninja obviously didnt want them to contact their viges too much so they went directly to their goal. In less than half an hour, they have already seen Konohas office and the Hokage who was in front of it. Hashirama-Sensei. Looking up, looking at the appearance of the majestic, Hokage, Qin Yi eyes slightly sank. I hope that the captains and your soldiers can stay here. The Anbu ninja said. Qin Lin shouted: Rest in ce! the soldiers understood, and they sat with a cool and grim expression. Seeing this scene, the face of the Anbu trembled, they were somewhat astounded. Can you take us to meet the Hokage? Qin Yi asked with a smile. Volume 1 - 20 Volume 1: Chapter 20: The Legend of course, please follow me. the Anbu ninja quickly said. He couldnt help but once again nce at the hundred soldiers who sat cross-legged, he had a very clear understanding of the will of this group of soldiers. Unlike Ninjas hiding and assassination, these soldiers are more likely to give people a positive impact, making people shocked. Qin Yi and the Anbu quickly came to the front of the office. Soon, he will see the legendary god of the ninja. At this time, Qin Yis heart fluctuated too much. Qin was at this time estimating the others intentions and what he could gain for his kingdom. Perhaps it was the feeling that made Qin Yi think about this. he thought he would be excited and admired. But when things came to the fore, he discovered that these were all illusions. Squeak! The door of the Hokage office was quickly pushed open, the Anbu stretched out his hand to make a request and then he disappeared. Qin Yi hid his emotions and stepped in with Gandalf behind him. He was so tall that he had to bend down to not touch the roof. After him, Qin Lin and Yang Yi entered. I am very wee to all of you. I am the Hokage of Konoha. Hashirama Senju As soon as they entered the door, Hashirama said. Qin Yi has swept away with emotions. His appearance was simr to the anime. he was the legendary ninja who was radiating with warmth and gentleness. Hello, Hokage Hashirama I am the king of the kingdom of Qin. When Qin Yi saw the doubts on Hashirama face, Qin Yi exined to him. This is your name. Hashirama suddenly said and after taking a nce at them, he saw Gandalfs tall figure and said again. The old man, youd better sit down first. The house is built low, hahaha. Seeing Hashirama Laugh made Qin Lin and Yang Yis look surprised. They didnt expect that the strongest of the world and the leader of thergest ninja power in this sub-world is a good ninja with a sense of humor Im very curious about your identity. I heard from Tobirama that they suddenly met you when they were fighting with Sands in the jungle. After a few moments, Hashirama sat in a chair and asked with a smile. Qin Yi looked serious and said: Since Hashirama Senju have asked us about our identities, then I will first ask you a question. Oh? Do you believe there are different worlds? Gandalf and the two generals were very surprised, they didnt expect Qin Yi to actually tell the truth directly. Different worlds? There was a strange look on Hahiramas face, and then he solemnly nodded. I believe that the origin of our world ninja power is from a different world, but you? We are from a ridiculous world. The world is on the verge of destruction. from desperation, we came here. Qin Yi shook his head said. It was no wonder that you came from a different world. Hashirama suddenly realized. I deeply sympathize with the situation in your country. When we first came to this world, we suffered a lot. The death of ourpanions made us extremely miserable. In addition, we were also faced with the problem of replenishing the supply. Qin Yi looked in pain as he talked. In his mind, this person is different from Uchiha as he wants more love and peace to influence the world and stop the war. If you ask for help, Hashirama is very likely to give it. I hope to get the help of Hokage Hashirama. Hashirama did not expect the other person to directly seek help. And be sure, In the future, we will repay you for this help, and we will give double support. Qin Yi is also said. Hashirama stayed silent, although he had already controlled most of the forces of the Konoha, and the power he held is alsorge, but it is not for him to decide on the funding of other forces. In addition, ording to the interlocutory words, it is more desirable to absorb each others power and make Konoha more powerful. That, I actually want to invite you to join Konoha. Hashirama scratched his head and said. This is impossible! Qin Lin and Yang Yi shouted loudly but Qin Yi did not speak. All of them saw Hashirama hang down with a very hard look. Its exactly the same as the original story Qin Yi said in his heart. Qin Yi smiled and reopened: For this meeting with the Hokage, we are holding great expectations and sincerity. I also hope to be able to form an alliance with Konoha. Maybe you judging from our current weak strength, it doesnt seem to be helpful to Konoha, but having one more friend is not harmful to your country. When ites to business, Hashirama started to think. In war, our country can advance and fight with Konoha, but your side does not have to abide by this agreement! The people sitting here are all surprised. The meaning of the representative of Qin Yi is amazing. It means that if Konoha has a war in the future, the Qin State will join, and the Qin state is attacked by other countries, Konoha doesnt have to participate. Hashirama was even more surprised. His younger brother said that if he cant invite them to Konoha then alliance is the best result. The fighting power of the 6000-soldiers was nothing to Konoha. They were more concerned with Qin Yi and Gandalf. I agree with you! As for the things on the supply side... Hashirama said. In the early days of the establishment of wood leaves, they alsocked resources, most of which were also demanded by the country of fire. We just want to get some food and seed support, and we will pay back it in the future. Qin Yi said quickly. Aftering here for a month, his army can say that he has already run out of food and supplies, and supplies are the biggest problem. Even if it ister in the country of the wave of stability, these things are not easy to obtain, if they can be supported in the leaves, they can develop easily in the early days and the rest of time will not be a problem. I still need to consult with others. As Hokage, I cant decide these things by myself. Hashirama said, It is understandable that we can be satisfied with the attitude of Hokage Hashirama. Qin Yi said with a smile. Im sorry. Hashirama Senju is a very nice, gentle person. After the first meeting, Qin Yi was more understanding and respectful. The short talks also made Gandalf and two generals change their impressions of Hashirama. Even their hatred was reduced. There is no doubt that Hashirama a very charismatic leader. Volume 1 - 21 - Uchiha Madara

Chapter 21: Uchiha Madara

In the end, I also hope to get some basic ninjutsu scrolls from your vige. just some of the C-rank scrolls! Qin Yi said. Qin Lin and Yang Yis faces were red but Gandalfs face remained unchanged, the grains and seeds are necessary for them to live and the scrolls to learn the techniques easily and pass them to the soldiers, Well, its not impossible! Hashirama said directly. they discussed for a while then they went out. The alliance matter is a good thing for Konoha but he must discuss it with the elders of Konoha. Qin Yi and others came out from the office, apanied by the Anbu, and wandered around the vige. At this time, Konoha was in the building process, so you could see workers holding hammers everywhere you go. Qin Yi and the other were touring around Konoha just like a tourist. The people in the vige didnt show any curiosity to them. They took a look then went to do their own affairs. It can be seen that some of the newly established buildings of Konoha even those that were already built looked new. and the harmony wasnt the same in Narutos time. three years and Konoha will bepletely built. Qin Yi eyes light up slightly and he knows exactly the period of time. after the war between Uchiha n and the Senju n, they create a truce and formed the first shinobi vige and many various families of thend of fire joined them toplete the establishment of Konoha vige. In the early days of the vige establishment, Uchiha Madara suggested that the hidden vige was named Konoha and was epted. Afterward, Konoha Ninja submitted the Hokage name to the country leader and made Hashirama the Hokage for Konoha. This information appeared in Qin Yi mind, who had watched Naruto before If there is no problem with the historical process, this year is the year in which there will be a disagreement between the Uchiha and the Senju. It means that the battle of the valley of the end will happen soon! Qin Yi thought as he walked with the crowd. At this time, a figure appeared in front of them. Guests from the Kingdom of Qin, you are invited by the Hokage. Theer was about twenty years old and had a modest attitude. he was curious about Qin Yi and the others and was constantly watching them. Sarutobi. The Anbu-ninja said after he saw the person. Qin Yi recognized the identity of the other person, nodded slightly, but he says nothing. the young man was the third Hokage in the future. Konoha heads have discussed everything already? Whatre the results? Qin Yi asked. I dont know. When you go you will know. Sarutobi shook his head and said Qin Yi nodded and took Gandalf and the two generals together and went with Sarutobi. Soon, several people came into the courtyard. Qin Yi saw many familiar people when he looking from the doorway At this time, the number of people in this courtyard was small but they are the pirs of thisrge Hidden vige and everyone here is strong. An Uchiha group wearing kimono marked with their sign, a group from Hyuga, and from Senju headed by Hashirama, and even from Uzumaki and more were here. our guests, pleasee here. Hashirama smiled. Qin Yi nodded and walked quickly, Gandalf and the two generals followed and stood behind him. The atmosphere at this time was a little bit weird except for the smile on the face of Hashirama the others were cold and they said nothing. The group of the Uchiha n, who was standing on his left side, seems like they didnt put him in their eyes. Qin, after the discussion, Konoha agreed to form an alliance with the Qin Kingdom, and can provide a certain amount of seeds, grain, and weapons and other supplies. but! Hashirama was embarrassed when he reached this part. but, as you said before, you must give back twice what you take. Tobirama said while he stood among the Senju Hashirama grabbed his own face he seemed a bit embarrassed. For him, this requirement is too much. But he couldnt help it. After all, he was the Hokage of Konoha but he couldnt do anything about this. Of course. Qin Yi smiled and he did not hesitate. As long as they give them a chance to pass through this hard time and stabilize, these supplies wille back sooner orter. In addition, the alliance condition ording to what you said! When Konoha is faced with a crisis, we hope you help us. And for your problems, I believe that you can solve it by yourself. Tobirama said. He is not Hashirama, nor was he so soft, so his words sounded awful. In fact, when the elders of Konoha heard about Hashirama proposing an alliance, they didnt agree. but when these conditions were put forward, their attitude eased slightly. Having 6,000 soldiers wasnt something they would worry about with the 20,000 ninjas they had. Moreover, they didnt have any confidence in the future of Qin Yi who led the 6,000-people in these troubled times. What can 6,000 ordinary people do? Not mention the five major countries or the ninjas of other small cities, The ninjas that didnt belong to any vige can deal with them, it will be hard for them to establish a new vige. The support was just like giving a dog a piece of meat without expecting anything in return. yes, I agree. Qin Yi said with a smile. These two points, since your country has agreed, thest one is the most important. Tobirama nodded and his expression became serious. Seeing such a change, Qin Yi felt bad, Gandalfs expression was slightly calm at this time but the two generals behind him had already squeezed their fists. It can be said that they lost too much in forming this alliance, doubting their ability is normal but this put them in the most disadvantaging position. This is an unequal treaty, but they didnt have any other choice. They wanted to remind Qin Yi that they have the power over his future. At this time, the Uchiha group, who was the stand in the front, suddenly opened his eyes. I am Uchiha Madara! This was just a short sentence but it made everyone in the room to focus their attention on him. Volume 1 - 22

Volume 1: Chapter 22: What to do

Gandalfs eyes narrowed as he got ready for anything. He felt a great threat from this man! Konoha does not align with wastes! So, you need to show your value! Uchiha Madara said and his voice was cold and his expression was indifferent. Hashiramas face changed slightly, Madara, Qin is a talented person ... Madara has a smirk and he takes a direct look at Qin Yi. If no one from you and your 6000 soldiers is a strong man how can you help us? And I prefer to include you in the country of the fire instead of an alliance. If you dont agree, that s all of it As soon as his remark came out, the two generals expressions suddenly changed, and they pulled out their long sword on their waist suddenly. But Uchiha Madara ignored the both of them and he looked directly at Qin Yi. his dark eyes were suddenly changed at this moment and turned into three tomoe Sharingan. Qin Yi was shocked, after taking a breath, the scene in front of him changed. The swords shed, followed by screams. When he looked back and saw Qin Lin and Yang Yi, who were already in a pool of blood. Genjitsu! In an instant, Qin Yi has already believed what was in front of him. The scene in front of him was real, and even the smell of blood was real. People can do nothing but believe this. Your Majesty! Suddenly Gandalf shouted and light emerged from him. After which Qin Yi returned to normal. Uchiha Madara showed his cold eye and looked at Gandalf behind Qin Yi. His figure was already in front of Qin Yi. You are too weak, you are worthless for Konoha. he said in an indifferent voice which was like thunder in the ears of Qin Yi. his eyes contracted and Qin Yi clearly saw the other persons hands shining with coldness as it was moving toward his neck too fast! And, there is no w at all! Just a casual move and made him face a dead end This is the strength of Uchiha Madara! Shout! When he facing death, Light shed from Qin Yis forehead. Gandalf! he said in his heart, this moment he can only rely on the power of Gandalf. And, he must face this current enemy! The alliance with Konoha is unequal, and if it fails to show any strength even if it is an alliance he will not able to lift its head in the future. Under the heavens, the king is a god, everything is the kings possession, and this is a king! The power of the king, open! At this moment, Qin Yis body suddenly burst out with bright white light. This light is extremely holy, but also has a high temperature it seems to be able to clean all the dirt of time. boom! Madara figure exploded in front of Qin Yi The white light converges, out of the figure of Qin Yi, but Madara was nowhere to be found. The people saw Qin Yis body suddenly exuding such energy and were surprised. Oh! in the next second Qin Yis figure suddenly disappeared. when! The sound of iron rang quickly on the roof, and all of them looked up. The two shadows were rapidly colliding. Every collision, the rubble under them will copse and when the weapons collided, sparkle spread out you suddenly be much stronger. Is this your hidden strength? Uchiha Madara cold asked. Didnt you want to see my strength? Then take a look! Qin Yi said after a collision with Madara he jumped backward Fire Release: Great Fireball Technique Wind Release: Great Breakthrough Qin Yi did separate hand prints and the speed is approaching the limit of a phantom. Madaras eyes narrowed with the same speed hand printing. Fire Release: Great Fireball Technique everyone in the courtyard saw the two men on the roof fighting They were all speechless. In particr, Qin Yis hands were printed that make them stunned. boom! Two the ball of fire and the de of the wind burst on the roof. In a short time, a wooden house copsed. Oh! At this moment, it seems that ten thousand birds were singing together. His figure suddenly rushed out with an incredible speed and the roof burst again. Chidori! It was almost an instant that Qin Yi had already arrived in front of Madara. His right hand full of lightning, it was very fast. It formed a knife and stabbed at him. puff! In the gaze of the public, Qin Yi carried the dazzling blue light in his right hand and stabbed it into the heart of Madara, This?! Hashirama and the other people present were stunned. They did not expect that the young man could even fight with Madara, and even Qin Yi demonstrated the technique that made them shocked. boom! Suddenly, a burst of smoke broke out and the figure in front of Qin Yi copsed. Was it a shadow? Qin Yi suddenly turned around and in his left hand, the Rasengan appeared. The light blue energy quickly formed a ball that revolved swiftly. He has almost no hesitation as he pressed his left hand behind him. When it turned around, it was clear that Madara was behind. boom! Rasengan! Rasengan revolved is on the stomach Madara and after that, time seems to be stagnant. Madara showed surprise in his eyes as he flew away. When he flew about 3 meters, his figure suddenly turned to smoke again Another shadow? Qin Yis heart feels extremely unsettled. this is indeed one of the men known as the god of ninjas, and this reaction speed is extraordinary. Two new techniques and they are without seals, are you developing them? At this time, Uchiha Madara voice came from behind with a little bit surprised in his tone. Not bad, right? Qin Yi said and turned his body. His right hand slowly lifted high, and the dazzling blue light lit up again. Do you want to attack again? Its useless, boy. Uchiha spotted cold. Ray! Qin Yi shouts but the right hand forward suddenly. Rumbling! Above in the sky, thunder suddenly exploded, followed by a golden chain of lightning rushing down and snaking into Qin Yis hands. Qin Yi took his right hand and caught the chain of lightning. At this moment, the lightning shed off. Everyone watched as Qin Yi held the lightning in his hands and stared at Madara. What is this!? Volume 1 - 23

Volume 1: Chapter 23: Conflicts

The people watching were surprised one time after the other by Qin Yi. First, he printed different techniques with each hand at the same time, then he used two techniques that didnt need printing and now hes holding lightning in his hand. the people watching are all stunned by these ninjutsu. Even a strong man like Uchiha Madara was surprised. What a genius! Hashirama said with a smile, In a short battle, Qin Yi made everyone here see his amazing talent. How do you want to do it? Little boy. Uchiha Madara seems interested and asked, Crackling! Qin Yi didnt say a word. In the next second, the golden lightning that was in Qin Yis hand moved like a whip. In a short time, the lightning was extended and rushed towards Madara. Madara jumped up high and the lightning struck the roof of the house which burst afterward. Qin Yi shook his right hand again. The long lightning whip was held in his hands as he waved it at Madaras spot again and again. Booom! A series of explosion sounded. Madara showed a fearful speed. In the blink of an eye, he arrived beside Qin Yis face. Your technique is very good and it is even without printing, but on the other hand. it is very weak! His voice was indifferent, and his pupil turned into a dark three-pointed tomoe in a sh. When three tomoe came out, it was a rapid rotation, followed by a ck line, connecting three tomoe, and extending a ck line between tomoe. Mangeky Sharingan! Qin Yi was shocked. When he saw his eyes At the same time, a dangerous breath swept through his whole body. The strength of the king is far from enough to use Gandalfs power. After perceiving the power of the Mangekyo, Qin Yi felt heavy. Gandalfs was a demigod in the Lord of the Rings. he does not belong to Narutos world if all of them are inequivalent, even if he cant resist the strong man like Madara, he will not lose badly. but, the strength of the King that Qin Yi had at the moment cannot fully release his strength. However, your strength and talent really made me agree! I look forward to seeing your strength when you grow up. But at the moment. Uchiha Madara said faintly, he let Qin Yi mind feel more intense crisis. Holy light! Qin Yis shouted and his body once again bloomed shiny white light. And this time, the white light more powerful and the temperature was higher. Ive seen this skill once. Do you think it will work again? Madara said as he moved behind Qin Yi. not good! The cold de has reached his neck and made his eyes shrink crazily. In the courtyard, Gandalf and two generals were all tenses at this time. No, the strength of his majesty is exhausted! Gandalfs heart shuddered. He understands the state of Qin Yi at this time. It can be said that if it is an explosive power, it is absolutely fierce. However, he cant stay in that state for a long time. the people on the roof were scared, even Gandalf as he felt the dark force, he knew that even for him, facing this kind of power is extremely difficult. Qin Yi finally reached his limit. Enough, Madara! At this moment, one hand grabbed Madaras wrist and let it go slowly. Hashirama. Uchiha Madara said. Qins strength and talent have already won our recognition. So thats it! Hashirama said. Madara did not respond but stared at him coldly. Without knowing when, their rtionship was deteriorating day by day forming a gap between the two of them. One day, your kindness will hurt you. Madara said and he looked at Qin Yis eyes then he turned around and leapt and disappeared after several jumps. With the departure of Madara, the Uchiha group also quickly left. Qin Yi took a long breath and felt rxed. In this short period of time, the power of the king was almost exhausted, the same as his chakra. And Madara didnt use the power of the Mangekyo! From the beginning to the end of the fight there are only a few shadows and no ninjutsu. Qin Yi knew that there is a huge gap between their powers. He quickly judged at the bottom of his heart that even using the power of the king, his power would almost beparable to Jnin. And this Jnin is only amon one. After all, he came to the world for a short time and the skills and the experience he gained were far from enough. Qin, are you okay? Qin, how do you feel? Hashirama asked as he was somewhat worried about Qin Yi. Madara disagreed with Hashirama but this conflict is still in the level of ideas. The quarrel between the two has been going for a long time. Madara is over-aggressive! The vige is at a time of peaceful development but He always calls to use the power to eliminate everything. It is a stupid thing. Hashirama, you shouldnt continue to let him mess around. Yes, Hokage-Sama Madara has gone too far! At this time, the elders of the families began to speak and Their eyes were full of hatred and disgust of Uchiha Madara. Qin Yi jumps down the roof. I am sorry for destroyed so many wooden houses Hokage. Hashirama turns around andughs, Its nothing, Qin. At this point, Gandalf and the two generals also hurried over and looked at Qin Yi with concern When they noticed that his strength was exhausted, they just breathed a sigh of relief. Next time, let me do this, your majesty. Though the old man is too old, he still has the power to battle. Gandalf said to him and he took the staff to the ground. Carbazole! The ground quickly cracked and cracked and passed to ten meters away, the ninja surprised People at this time just looked at Gandalf, from the beginning they only pay attention to Qin Yi, but there is a thick and majestic atmosphere around him, he is quite horrifying. i feet that old man no any less powerful than a Kage. The Crowd started whispering to each other. Now the matter has been discussed, the wood leaf will form an alliance with the state of Qin from this moment onward. Hashirama said loudly. No one present opposed this decision. Volume 1 - 24

Volume 1: Chapter 24: Be Patient!

Qin Yis talent is extraordinary, and the strength of the old man is unpredictable, plus the conditions he promised. These elders, even if they could not see the six thousand people led by Qin Yi, they would agree. firstly, because they do not want to offend the Hokage, as it can be said that at this time, many of the ns in the firend are united because of Senju Hashirama. Secondly, even if they formed an alliance, the impact is not significant to Konoha. This is just beneficial for them. When these two points are achieved, the alliance with Konoha is done. After the greeting, Qin Yi took Gandalf and the two generals to leave. In fact, in the early days of Konoha, there were many other small Ninja viges surrounding the country of fire to seek alliance and sign various contracts. Qin Yi is only one of them. After the news spread, there was no big change in the vige, but they could see a little kindness from the people on the streets, After returning to the ce where told to rest, the two generals with him immediately talked. Your Majesty, the contract you just mentioned is too unfair for us. Yes, to form an alliance with them, what we get is only a little grain and seeds, and weapons supply, but what we have to pay is our lives in the future. The two generals said after a long silence. Qin Yi was indifferent after he heard them You two are impatient. Gandalf hasughed as he listened and nodded at Qin Yi. Four people have hidden outside the courtyard I cant hear a thing. The other side should have already sensed us. In this case retreat, we are useless here. they said in a low voice, after a brief dialogue, two figures shed away. At this time, Qin Yi slowly opened his mouth. You think if Konoha is in a war in future we must go out and let fight for them. This is not fair, is it? Qin Yi said again But have you ever wondered if this is not the case, Konoha does not necessarily have to form an alliance with us! Not to mention those seeds, food, weapons, and supplies! The two generals shouted with an angry voice, even so, we should not sign such an unequal treaty. So, once they get into a war, we will be dragged in. Qin Yi raised his head andughed and said, generals, dont know when we step into this world the battle is an unavoidable thing? For us, it doesnt really matter who we fight and when we fight. And we needbat like this to train our troops and improve our strength. You may not understand the situation of Konoha Vige and their strength. Qin Yi Said as he looked at Gandalf. Then Im asking Mr. Gandalf give us some exnation. Gandalf nodded his head as he said directly During the day, I looked at the vige of wood and listened to the talk between the vigers and I had some useful information. First of all, the vige hidden by woods which belong to the state of fire is the domestic fighting forces and as we can see, most of its members are ninjas! The Ninja ranks are divided into genin, Chunen and Tokubetsu jnin. and jnin, Chunen is the backbone and the most numerous level He can serve as the teachers and fight and work... Jnin is the key force in the vige. They are the strongest people in a vige. They are few, but they are able to fight in ce of ten people or more. and the Kage, there is only one Kage in each vige, they are the most powerful ninja In my observation, there are two people like this in Konoha, Hashirama Senju, and Uchiha Madara that you see today. These two people have very terrible power, as far as I can estimate, each of them is even able to stand alone as one country! Hearing this, the two generals sucked in a cold breath. Dont think it is impossible. In a different world in which human beings have been able to use natural forces, this can actually happen. Gandalf said. Qin Yi nodded, Hashirama and Madara were called the God of ninjas. Their strength is unimaginable for most of the people. in the previous battle, if Hashirama didnt stop Madara, Qin Yi wouldve been dead now. This is not an exaggeration, you must know, who is Uchiha Madara! Konoha strength is roughly estimated at about 20000 ninjas. Gandalf let the two generals feel dizzy. Qins full army is only 10000, and aftering here and the big losses he has now only 6000. But this seemingly ordinary Konoha unexpectedly has 20000 ninjas! At the same time, Konoha is also a dominating presence in this world. Among the five great powers, they are the most powerful. Gandalf said. Konoha is very strong and they are trying to return peace to this troublednd. It can be said that they are absolutely stronger than the other five viges without a doubt. Qin Yi said. At that moment, the two generals were shocked as they listened. Their worldview is totally out of line with the world. Many things are totally unimaginable in their minds. We have been very lucky to be able to be allied with Konoha at this time. In fact, its just between Hashirama and Uchiha Madara. Even if we are all together, I am afraid we wont be able to confront one of them! Qin Yi said with a sigh. The power extension of the Naruto world is indeed terrible. The weak are like civilians and the strong are like gods, the gap is hard to imagine. the two generals were silent. At the moment, what we need to do is to settle down with the help of the other side, and then develop quickly. We must make every soldier a good ninja. Only in this way can we survive in this world. To achieve this goal, there are some things to be taken away, and some ideas that you have to change. Qin Yi said very seriously in front of the two generals. Yes, Your Majesty! At this moment the two generals who are between thirty and forty years old are like children as they listened to Qin Yis words. In recent days, they were shocked by Qin Yi too much. Volume 1 - 25 Volume 1: Chapter 25: The Scroll After a moment of silence in the room, Qin Lin said suddenly. ording to my observation today, the man named Uchiha Madara seems to have enmity with the crowd that led by Hashirama Senju. When they look at Uchiha Madara, their eyes are full of coldness and disgust. Qin Yi nodded. You are right, but this contradiction between great powers is not one we can intervene in at this moment. Dont think about it. just develop yourself. Qin Yi said but, in his heart, he knows that the fight between the two is not far off. and the first war will begin not long after the fight. This time that we are allied with Konoha is a win-win situation for us. With the seeds, food, supplies, and the peacetime, our opportunities for training will increase in the future. For Konoha, its a free fighter. Actually, we wont lose anything either. Looking silently outside the door, Qin Yis eyes became deeper. Hashirama Senju is a generous and good man he had captured several of the tailed beasts with his Wood Release, distributed the beasts among the viges in order to stabilize the bnce of power between them. Qin Yi thought. Its hard to imagine the pressure on 6.000-ordinary people to make a difference in this strange world. Many things, Qin Yi must spend too much time to think about it only when he can decide. At this moment, he also understood why the leaders of the previous world spoke very slowly and their voices were very steady when they talked to each other. That is because they have been thinking for a long time before saying every word. For the country, a word is more important than a ton of gold. At night, Tobirama Senju and Sarutobi came to visit. Qin Yi and Tobirama were sitting in front of each other across a small table and Sarutobi sat between the two people as they all were drinking tea. Im surprised that Tobirama Senju hade to visit at this time. Qin Yi looked at them and said with a smile. He did not expect that in his life he will see the three generations of Hokage and hes going to discuss with them about something as important as this. HaHa, Im here this time to apologize to you. Tobirama said politely. When he said this sentence, he looked at Gandalf behind Qin Yi. ording to his brother, the old man with a strange face has terrible power. We are really sorry for Madara rudeness today. Tobirama said. Qin Yi stopped him: You dont have to apologize, I can understand. After all, it is the resolution between the viges. It cannot be decided by Hokage Hashirama alone. Qin Yi said Thank you. Tobirama said After this, the atmosphere on both sides is more harmonious. After chatting for about an hour, he got up and walked away. In this one hour, Tobirama is inquiring about the ce and purpose of Qin Yi and his men and about the office talk between him and Hashirama, and the purpose of the alliance. Of course, Qin Yis answer is still airtight with no ws and leaks. The two generals and Gandalf, who looked at all of this in silence, were surprised by the young kings experience, who was a seventeen-year-old boy. When he going to leave, he took a scroll from his arms and put it gently in front of Qin Yi. This is the sincerity of Konoha. I think you will need it. However, we also hope that you do not arbitrarily disclose it. Tobirama said and he has been looking at Qin Yi and when he finished, turned to leave. Sarutobi smiled and followed behind Tobirama. Qin Yi looked at the scroll on the table while waiting for the two to leave. this is?! Ninjutsu scroll! The two generals looked at each other and they said in surprise. It is worthy of Konoha. Indeed, they really try to bnce between the viges. Gandalf eximed. This is a gift for us, to apologize for what happened today, and it is also a support to our vige. Qin Yi said. Sometimes giving is also a deterrent! The ancient Chinese Empire, when it was strong, had gifted foreign treasures. This is not to say that a big country is afraid that its all for a good diplomacy. In fact, aftering to this different world, Qin Yi will have more contact with countries. This kind of interest exchange strategy and the collision will always be there. Qin Yi picked up the scroll The two generals, Qin Lin and Yang Yi came together to see it In the kings world, he is the greatest, whether he is right or wrong, can be said to be rted to the rise and fall of the whole country. If he dies, the kingdom will copse in the universe. And if he is strong enough, the wealth and civilization of the country will advance quickly Therefore, from his soldiers and civilians, Qin Yi did not have to worry that someone would assassinate him or have bad intentions for him. If the people of this country want to get better lives, they can only help their king to do better. And this is the rule of the kings world! Fire, earth, thunder, water, wind, all five elements! After Qin Yi take a nce, he was shocked. He didnt expect the wood leaf Hashirama to be so generous, but at the same time he thought a little and came to a conclusion. These scrolls, I am afraid it is a private decision made by Hashirama and Tobirama. The other ns will not allow Ninjutsu leak, even if it is only a C level Ninjutsu at the basic level. And this is also intentional, intending to cultivate the army to assist Konoha. Gradually, Qin Yi was smiling. Give us a scroll of ninjutsu. On one hand, it shows the power of Konoha. On the other hand, it also aims to cultivate us to grow up faster. But it is only C-grade ninjutsu which is like controlling our progress. you can be powerful, but not beyond control? the smile on Qin Yis face is bigger and bigger. But they seem to forget it. Ninjutsu is not limited. After it has been developed, it will be developed into more and more techniques. As long as you have this basic scroll, with my king power, isnt it enough to develop new ninjutsu? Volume 1 - 26 Volume 1: Chapter 26: Dialogue with the World Right now, Qin Yi needed Ninjutsu, the simplest the better. Even if these were just C-level Ninjutsu and werent as strong as B or A level ones, they were the easiest to understand and the fastest way to learn the basics. Qin Lin, what is your Chakra Nature? Qin Yi asked Qin Lin. its Fire. Qin Lin said. Well, what about you Yang Yi? Qin Yi asked again. mine is water! Yang Yi said. Qin Yi Nodded as he looked at the water and fire techniques on the scroll. The ninjutsu of each nature is not that much but they were effective and easy to learn I will give you some ninjutsu scrolls ording to you chakra natureter. Qin Yi said. The two generals were excited. Firstly, Gandalf take a look at the ninjutsu of the thunder. Qin Yi gave the scroll to Gandalf. Gandalf took the scroll and then the chakra flowed up inside his body to try the technique. and when Gandalf was almost releasing the Ninjutsu, he stopped. These ninjutsu are easy to learn, but they are not powerful. Gandalf said. Yes, these are weak, but they will help usy the foundations for the stronger ones in the future. Qin Yi smiled. After that, Qin Yi spent a half-hour to copy the ninjutsu of water and fire and pass them to the two generals to practice. Before practicing this, you need to learn Shadow clone technique. He said. In Naruto anime, the Shadow Clone technique was very useful. If they were to use it with a good strategy, they can beat most of the enemies, at midnight, Qin Yi was alone in his room. He looked at these ninjutsu silently and studied the seals on the scroll. he seems to understand the meaning of these seals. Chakra is the energy stored in human cells. Everyones chakra is divided into different properties, and these hand seals are often used to manipte chakra more easily, allowing shinobi to execute their techniques faster and more effectively Like Gandalfs stick but with a different way of release. There are twelve basic seals, each one named after an animal of the Chinese zodiac, each one had its own printing action, and the differentbinations of hand seals can release different jutsu. And this seal can pull out the chakra from the body instantly and release different powers of Ninjutsu. The deeper he goes, the more he understands the power of this world. The twelve seals can be seen as unique characters. The characters and their differentbinations can exin the power of the world. Its like some elves and wizards in the West Magic world sing and cast spells. One is released bynguage and the other by hand actions. This seal represents chakra nature, this one represents the flow and this represents the form. Qin Yi was happier and happier as he continued to learn new things. This night, Qin Yi did nothing but learn ninjutsu fundamentals from the scrolls, The twelve seals represented anguage. He interpreted that the hand seals are a way to contact the worlds power and he tried differentbinations to understand it. Thebination of these two prints should mean the release of a small fireball. These three seals form a certain figure or shape. And these two for the dash and of speed up Gradually, Qin Yi understood the twelve seals, but he realizes a fact that it could bebined into thousands of differentbinations disying chakra in different forms and properties. the night passed and Qin Yi was still studying, The sun rose and Qin Yi who was alone studying suddenlyughed. Hahaha, this is it!! Just like the Chinese, English.... their basic characters are so simr but differentbinations will produce different meanings. The same is true of the hand seals, but its arrangement must be urate so that the world can understand it, otherwise it will be nonsense. As long as I understand this, I can develop Ninjutsu by myself. Heughed loudly as he felt excited and also shocked by his talent. Ordinary people only look at the twelve seals, but couldnt understand this, it is almost impossible to develop something like Ninjutsu, Only the real genius could explore the truth of the world Now, let have a try. Qin Yi closed his eyes and began to think in his mind. Distance, undefined, chakra output undefined, and then the shape is a fire dragon! He shed and already arrived at the smallke in the yard Qin Yi opened his eyes suddenly and his hands printed quickly. Swish Swish! he made four prints instantly fire release: Fire dragon! Qin Yi Said loudly. Roar! In a small courtyard, the voice of a dragon came out and a red dragon swam out aboveke. At this time, Gandalf and the two generals heard the noise and rushed here. Just as they arrived, they saw this scene which left them in shock. What is this?! The three of them looked at this in surprise as they asked about it. The fire dragonsted only for three seconds and then dissipated in the air. Qin Yi was so excited at this time. Although chakra was exhausted in the three seconds he was excited. Thats the secret behind the seals. it is anguage to contact the worlds power! You can master the power of this world if you understand it. Even though this fire dragon exhausted all the chakra he had in only three seconds, but this discovery opened new ways to develop his Kingdom in this world. geniality, Talent, and understanding the words of ninjutsu. The three are indispensable! Qin Yi said andughed Volume 1 - 27

Volume 1: Chapter 27: Sarutobis Loyalty

His first time developing a new ninjutsu wasnt that sessful. There were many shorings like the huge consumption while the chakra nature transformation was too slow. However, Qin Yi wasnt disappointed as he felt the joy of creating his very own ninjutsu. as long as it seeds, it proves that the hand seals are the way to interact with the worlds power and based on that I can make new ninjutsu. Qin Yi became excited as his confidence grew. Gandalf stood beside him and as he saw the new ninjutsu he was surprised. Your Majesty, what was that ninjutsu? I guessed that the hand seals help interacts with the worlds power. This will be helpful for our future. Qin Yi said with a smile The two generals look at each other fool of excitement and said Great Gandalfs eyes shed: it seems like that you have realized the way to be stronger in this world Not bad Qin Yi nodded. It is incredible to understand the hand seals and to be able to develop the ninjutsu by yourself, after all, there are a few talented people in this world who can develop their own ninjutsu by themselves. The kings power was beyond the imagination of Qin Yi, Basically, he can learn everything with ease. That exins why Qin Yi studied it just for one night and could already create a new ninjutsu. Which means that as long as he gets a lot of ninjutsu and studies the hand seals he can easily create various styles and different ninjutsu. At this time, he still a beginner so his new created ninjutsu wont stand a chance in front of Uchiha Madara and Senju Hahirama. Qin Yi continued excitedly to study the hand seals on the scroll while writing down the B-level and A-level ninjutsu, and hepares his ninjutsu with them. B-level and A-level Ninjutsu is moreplicated, but they are also simple andparably powerful. so why? He stumbled upon a problem as he was studying. He noticed that some ninjutsu are powerful but simple. Is it rted to the chakra nature or its amount? Doubt andparison always births enlighten. Going deeper into this worlds knowledge, his understanding slowed down as you can see him wrinkle down his eyebrows more often. at noon Sarutobi came to visit. the Hokage invited you to attend the alliance ceremony. Sarutobi in his early twenties was very nice. Sarutobi witnessed yesterdays battle, he was surprised by the show of talent. He was a self-taught ninja and his talent cant be described with mere words. Alliance ceremony? Qin Yi glimpsed then reacted. Okay lets go right now. Sarutobi nodded, he looked at the open scroll in front of Qin Yi then he went out. I will be waiting for you at the door After a few minutes Qin Yi, Gandalf, and the two generals went out. In their way, Qin Yi was thinking about a puzzle that he found in the scroll. the power of ninjutsu and the hand sealsplexity are not rted. Some of the ninjutsu without print are equally powerful to high-level ninjutsu. Did I study with wrong way? I can develop no printing ninjutsu and some of my unique ninjutsu, that will be enough to solve my problems. but what will my soldiers do? Its still a problem. He thought of this and his face became firmer. The people of this world cannot have all kinds of ninjutsu I must do it by myself Gandalf observed that Qin Yi annoyed, he asked softly is there something your majesty worry about it? well, I faced some trouble when I was studying the mid-level power of this world. Qin Yi said Your Majesty has just been studied this power, I think you must take it to step by step from the basics. Gandalf said gently Qin Yi stunned and then suddenly realized that on C-ss ninjutsu there is a tiny part he didnt pay it attention. When he studied the hand seals he skipped this part and he rushed to B, A levels. And his impatience made him confused. Youre right Qin Yi nodded Developing a ninjutsu is not that simple its important to increase the knowledge step by step until this knowledge reaches a certain level. Some geniuses, who have learned from great masters and mastered many ninjutsu, can develop new ninjutsu. its very important right now to develop ninjutsu and master them as fast as I can. He felt that time was not enough. After 30-min, Qin Yi and the others came to a square in front of the Hokages office, and there is a tform which was recently built. What a way to build a tform. Gandalf said after he saw it. Its made by Hashirama-samas wood release Sarutobi said with a smile. Gandalf was surprised, Qin Yis eyes shed and he said: Sarutobi, do you want to be the Hokage? When he heard this hes almost jumped up. King Qin Yi, you shouldnt talk like that, I never thought about this. Hahaha, as young people, we have the right to dream and we can achieve them as long as we preserve. Qin Yi said. This was Sarutobis limit. Hashirama is the establisher of Konoha he built it by his wood release and he is the most powerful, even Madara cant face him. At this time if we say anything about the Hokage, we will be killed by Sarutobi. Volume 1 - 28

Volume 1: Chapter 28: Bij

Qin Yi just said his joke and three people came over. Sarutobi. They called Koharu, Homura, Danzo. Sarutonbi said happily. When they arrived they looked at Qin Yi with curiosity. Oh, this is Qin Yi the king of Qin Kingdom, today he is going to affirm an alliance with us. Sarutobi introduced quickly. a King?! They surprised, they heard about the fight between the king and Madara of yesterday and the ninjutsu that he showed but they didnt expect he Is 17-years old, They didnt have a doubt that the young man affronts them is a genius. its an honor to meet you, king Qin Yi! The group responded. honored to meet you too. Qin Yi said with a smile. These three people look very young now but, in the future, theyll be the most powerful people in Konoha. Ha-ha, Qin Yi, here you are, the ceremony is about to start,e with me. Hashirama said with a smile. When the four ninjas saw the Hokage they stood straight. Qin Yi followed Hashirama to the stage. At this time Qin Yi surrounded by many people were curious about the King who faced Madara and many females fascinated by him. Hashirama looked at Qin Lin and shouted loudly. Hes married yet and his genes are superb. In this era, people were more straightforward than the next ones. Qin Yis face turned red from embarrassment as he stared at Qin Lin down the stage but thetterughed and didnt care about the threat in the kings stare. Ha-ha, Qin, since we have formed an alliance, I think youre not counter marriage between our states. Hashirama said with a smile. dont talk about it Hashirama Senju. Qin Yi said At the same time, Tobirama who was standing in the back said: Big Brother stop it and hurry up all the ns arrived. The ns of Konoha came up to the tform. Hashirama took five minutes to prepare for his word. Hashirama! Madara is not here. Qin Yi suddenly said after he looked below and he didnt find Madara, Hashirama shocked for a second and said: It doesnt matter, Qin dont worry about him. The fact of the contrast between the two men was clearer to Qin Yi. Next, the ceremony continued, Qin Yi didnt have any experience for those events. To Qin Yi, this alliance ceremony was like a ribbon-cutting ceremony in his previous life. So, from today, I dere that Konoha is formally allied with the state of Qin. Hashirama announced loudly while he stood next to Qin Yi on the tform. The women reacted more than the men, they were screaming and pping. Ha-ha, Qin youre popr with our women. Hashirama was joking. I havent nned to get married yet so dont mess with me Hashirama. Qin Yi was annoyed. Hashirama turned away to some business, then he came with Sarutobi squad to join Qin Yi and the others. Qin, what is your next n? Hashirama said suddenly after a while of silent walking. I am nning to settle temporarily in the ind that border Konoha. Qin Yi said. Is it, Hashirama said then he fell into silence. After a long while, he slowly said: it is the very good ce but as far as I know there are many disced-ninjas settled there. at this time, there is a group of exiled ninjas controlling the ind but this is not a problem for you, right? Qin Yi nodded. Konoha will give you the needed supplies, but you must know how to carry your own problems on the ind. I believe in you. Hashirama said. He is more mature than his brother and wiser than him. Thank you for the generosity, Konoha. Qin Yi said politely. Hahaha, its nothing. Since it is an alliance this is what Konoha can do for your country. Then they fell silent again and the others didnt speak. After walking about 100 meters, suddenly Tobirama showed up and said with a heavy voice:Qin, I have something to say to you. Qin Yi asked: What? Personally, I admire you. I even want you on my team. But unfortunately, you dont belong to Konoha. Tobiramas words make Qin Yi surprised but he nodded silently. You have an exceptional talent. If you develop it well you can be a very strong man in a short time you just need the right teaching. In fact, this is the most important reason for the alliance of Konoha with you. You should understand, Qin. Tobirama said in a deep voice. Qin Yi nodded, he knew that Konoha didnt care about the army as him and he was the most loyal ally for them. Well, this is not the point. What Im going to tell you now is that my brother will soon meet the five nations Kages to talks about some issues. When ites to this Tobiramas voice getting deeper and lower. this will be three monthster in July! When he heard this Qin Yi realize and remember whats happened at this time. It is about the distribution of the Bijus! Tobirama said. So, what do you want to tell me, Tobirama? Qin Yi asked. I hope that you can be stronger and build your country in three months. I dont need to tell you the rest. Qin Yi. After whispering that sentences, Tobirama turned around and left. Volume 1 - 29

Volume 1: Chapter 29: Im Alone

Qin YI understood Tobiramas words and felt d for his appreciation. he didnt know him a lot from the manga but all know that he is a calm intelligent man. He tells him about the private meeting of distribution of the Biju and tells him the conditions to enter this meeting and there will be a big possibility to get a Biju. The second Hokage, Tobirama really admire Qin Yi. People of this era didnt know the real importance of the Biju, but Qin Yi knew it from the finale fight in Naruto. He thought that no matter the cast he had to get a biju. Qin Yi was happy, as a matter of a fact after he came to this world everything was going to his advantage. The kings power, the foundation of bloodline, his previous knowledge, his ability to develop a ninjutsu and his alliance with Konoha all of them were advantages to his future development. He was confident about building a kingdom in Narutos world now. Gandalf, Qin Lin, Yang Yi! Qin Yi suddenly shouted. Your majesty! The three of them were stunned and quickly shouted. Check out the leaves supplies and prepare to go back to the army! As youmand, your majesty! Soon, the three men took the 100-soldiers to check the supplies. Qin Yi thoughts its going to be all right, it just takes time. He needs to be stronger and his army needs to be converted to ninjas in three months, he must work hard. The more the chakra he has, the quicker this process will be. Its a pity that I cant use the kings power constantly, if I can, turning the soldiers into ninja will no longer be a problem. Qin Yi sighed. This skill is mostly passive. This skill will be activated when the king builds his own kingdom in the sub-world. Only like this will, the kingdom will evolve, civilization, cultivation, and even his strength will grow rapidly. Its the way for the king to make his own world evolve and make his people stronger. In this process, the king will have a unique ability to be as powerful as the gods. For example, he can give power to subjects without practice and pre-knowledge, at the same time his kings power will evolve rapidly. There is a lot of unique skills that Qin Yin cantprehend at the moment. It can be said that for the kings, the best way to increase in their strength is not to learn in the sub-world, but the rise of the kingdoms power when it evolves. The power of the king represents the nature of all the forces of the world, he can evolve everything even the power of the gods cannot bepared with it. At the moment, Qin Yi is just a small king who just started, he also experienced his first world. When he grows up he will realize what Gandalf said about his father power previously. The three men spent half an hour counting the supplies while the 100 soldiers are guarding it. This is the list, sir. Yang Yi took the list and brought it to Qin Yi. The soldiers can stay for a while with these supplies, and during this time they can evolve quickly. Qin Yi looked at the list after a while he figures that it was enough to settle at thend of the wave. He is a really good guy. Qin Yis eyes shed as he somewhat admired Hashirama. He is really the best political guy in Naruto. He took a deep look at Konoha then he turned around. lets go! The soldiers guarded the supplies as they went out of the vige. Konoha is very strong and beautiful but also they have their own fate maybe one day well meet. At the moment when Qin Yi and the others left the vige, a figure sat atop a stone tabled staring silently inside Naka Shrine secret room. This stone, in the eyes of ordinary people, is just a monument that maybe records some mystical words. But when this man uses his Sharingan or Mangekyo Sharingan, the information in this stone can be enough to shock the world. Madara uses his eternal Mangekyo Mangekyu Sharingan to read this stone. After a while, he said with a bloody voice. All of you are wrong, Hashirama, Konoha, all of you are wrong! Only me Uchiha Madara the only one who see the reality of this world. Now all of them lost the right road, so it is up to me to pursue it alone. Madara whispered. At this moment he felt like he was a lonely man ignored by people, everyone isughing and enjoying this world. At this moment the contradiction between him and Konoha had grown to the point where there is no hope for an agreement. He was far away from his friend, his n and everyone right now. No one could understand his feeling, the darkness, hatred and grudge that had grown in his loneliness. Strong men didnt need apany, onlymbs and sheep do. He stood up slowly and disappeared. This day when Qin Yi left the vige Uchiha Madara also left and no one saw him. In the Hokages office, Hashirama heard about this. Hokage Sama, we couldnt find Uchiha Madara. Hashirama disappointed, he felt like his friend was gone forever and this is the end of their friendship. Volume 1 - 30 Chapter 30: Practicing Rasengan In the forest of Konoha, Qin Yi and the others are going to the big army carrying the supplies. Everyone felt good as they practiced chakra. Qin Yi is very satisfied with the situation, everything going to be better. When we arrive in thend of the wave, we will stabilize, then well go back to our world, so we can make our people happy at least. Qin Yi thought with a smile on his face. Three hourster, Qin Yi and the others arrived at the camp. Qin Yi! Xi Yao ran over Qin Yi and hugged him. Our little princess, did you miss me? Did you have a good rest? Qin Yi said after he hugged her with a smile. Yes, I had a good sleep, general Fang Lan did all the jobs. Xi Yao said softly. Qin Yiughed loudly: Thats good! Nice job, General Fang Lan! Guarding the princess, guarding your majesty, guarding the kings city, is my duty, your majesty! Fang Lan said. Next, because of the short time, Qin Yi said directly. Generals, check out the state of the soldiers if we can move now, we must hurry up. Qin Lin and the others nodded and turned away quickly. What? Xi Yao asked. we must find a stable ce as soon as possible. Qin Yi said. Then, he sat down next to Xi Yao and said. Ill teach you the way to practice chakra. Chakra? It Seems like Xi Yao heard about it before. He gave her a chakra paper test that he got from Konoha to check her nature. Five hourster. Xi Yao learned chakra, she was jumping excitedly. Qin Yi looked at her rubbing his head in his memory his sister was always cold and arrogant but after practicing chakra she was like this. Thats enough today, in the future Ill teach the army, you must work hard by yourself. this is the only way to survive in this world we must be hard workers. Xi Yao nodded with shed eyes. At the moment. The three generals had not returned yet, and Qin Yi sitting on the ground alone experiment his ninjutsu. Its impossible for my soldiers to be strong in a short time. Now, the quickest way to improve my army is making some people stronger first then Ill drive the rest of them. Qin Yi thought. At this point, he adopted a n from a great man in the great Roman empire in his previous life, everything must be for the strength of civilization and the imperial, this will make citizens units, and civil rebellion is impossible under this n. For myself, I must master all the ninjutsu as fast I can. I should develop Rasengan as soon as possible. in addition, we should develop the bloodline quickly. Qin Yi thought clearly. Then he immersed himself in the development of Rasengan. The effectiveness of Rasengan is clearly shown in the original story. In the battle with Madara I used it but I counted on Gandalf power more and it still has many defects. Qin Yi thought. He gathered the chakra in his right hand and then release it. A blue faint halo is visible to the eye. Keeping chakra in irregr movement make it more powerful. Qin Yi thought. Soon, chakra in his palm formed the shape of Rasengan but its not powerful enough. He continued increasing the release of chakra in frequency irregr movements. Hey! Gradually, the chakra ball movement became fierce with real sphere shape. Qin Yis eyes amazed. Its too intense to be controlled. He stopped releasing chakra and he trying controlling It Ten secondster, Rasengan became stable but the whirlwind was much stronger. Finally, it formed a stronger cyclone. Suddenly, Qin Yi increased chakra output, the ball almost exploded. Its not stable! Qin Yis face changed he stood up and ran quickly. Xi Yao looked at him when she heard the voice of Rasengan then she amazed from the scene. He hit the blue ball in his hand into the big tree in front of him. st. Qin Yi thrown away a dozen meters behind when he hit the tree. He looked at his hands which were full of wounds, and he looked in front of him the big tree with a big hole in the middle with one meter and we can see things behind it. this! Is that caused by you Qin Yi? Xi Yao shocked. I failed, but I have more experience now! Qin Yi said with a little smile. This blow is much better than the one that he released during the battle with Madara, though it failed, but its power also terrible. This is the real Rasengan! No, if the practice is sessful, the real Rasengan will be even stronger than this one! Qin Yis eyes shed with hope and confidence. He gathered chakra in his right hand he was ready to continue practicing Rasengan. Chakras recovery speed was fast enough for him to practice more. He released a Rasengan in three seconds, This is the amount of chakra as long as I increase the frequency and the speed of chakras movement it can be stronger! but I must control it! Qin Yis eyes shed with Rasengan in his hand. Volume 1 - 31 - Explosion Release Volume 1: Chapter 31: Explosion Release be careful. Qin Yi knew how much Rasengan was dangerous so he must be careful. He stared at the speed of the chakra in his hand. After three seconds, the high-speed rotation and the spiral shape stabilized. I did it. Qin Yi was excited. The ninjutsu took him a long time but Qin Yi knew how hard learning Rasengan was. However, it seems that this is not the limit of Rasengan. He felt the power of the ball in his hand, he knew clearly that it was easy to destroy a tree or crush a stone. However, it seems that this destructive power can be upgraded. Try to increase the speed of rotation. He thought Qin Yi gathered the chakra in his hand, suddenly the movement speed up. Hey! Hey! The chakra ball speeds up high and has more sharpen voice and It began to deform. I cant control it! Qin Yis face changed a lot and he shouted. Its all gone!? His body disappeared quickly in the next second. Xi Yao just heard the explosion sound. Boom!!! The dust was flying, a big tree smashed and fell down on the ground that made the soldiers take notice. at the same time, Qin Yi was thrown up toward a tree. Qin Yi!! Xi Yao shouted loudly. Qin Yi fell down from the tree and after coughing a few times he waved his hand. Im fine! However, his heart was shocked by the power of Rasengan as he was seriously injured. Your Majesty! At this time, Gandalf, the generals, and the soldiers came over. Your Majesty, what are you doing? Qin Lin said calmly. I try to develop a new ninjutsu, I didnt expect that I will hurt myself. Qin Yi smiled bitterly. Your Majesty should know that all the great Qin Dynasty depends on you and your life is the most important life, even more, the dynasty. Yang Yi said. Yes, your majesty let us do these dangerous things for you. Fang Lan said. Gandalf smiled but he didnt say anything. Qin Yi wanted to throw development of ninjutsu to others, but who would do it? How its going with the soldiers? Can you tell me? Qin Yi asked. they doing well, we checked them one by one and we can start anytime. Moreover, they are very diligent in practicing chakra. And soon they will get into an actual fight. Qin Lin said while looking excited. Well, thats very good, lets go! Qin Yi said. For Qin Lin the soldiers were nothing, they were more strength and understand to the power, but in Narutos world, the regr Genin ninja is just a pawn of chess. Qin Lin believes that was useless but all of these are led by Qin Yi. The 6000-soldiers set out and moved forward into the forest of Konoha. Because this is the territory of thend of fire, there is no need to worry. In addition to the hidden patrolling Konoha ninja in the forest, there is no other ninja. This is why Qin Yi didnt worry about his soldiers safety, thats why he made them move and practice while theyre advancing. The three generals began to teach the Shadow Clone Technique to the 100 soldiers, and they could quickly develop chakra, these 100 soldiers were so talented. Two days, all the 100 soldiers had already mastered the Shadow Clone Technique. Next, Qin Yi gave them the chakra test paper to know their chakra types and gave them their ownpatible ninjutsu to practice. The rest of the army looked at these 100 soldiers with envy, but they knew that they need to work harder to be able to learn. They didnt know how to use shuriken, kunai, and bomb. etc. at the moment these resources were not avable yet. tell the soldiers that the Shadow Clone Technique is the most necessary and life-saving thing right now, they must take it seriously! Qin Yi said to the generals. For Qin Yi every life from his 6000 soldiers is important, so they need power so that their lives can be saved. In these two days, he has already mastered Rasengan and Shadow Clone Technique. The kings power is very useful which made practicing ninjutsu as simple as eating. At this time, Qin Yi is studying the fusion of the natures of the chakra and the bloodline. At the moment, I have three kinds of chakra natures, fire, wind, earth. I tried fusion fire and wind before, they can produce a new bloodline wind-fire. I think this kind of blood originated from two kinds of ninjutsu, and after used it the destructive power of fire will be boosted. But it doesnt seem like something special, Its more like abination of ninjutsu. Qin Yi was thinking. if I canbine the two kinds of chakra nature, and then develop a ninjutsu from thatbination, it will be more powerful. Previously, he used two ninjutsu at the same time, and then released them to form a new ninjutsu, at this time he was thinking about merging the nature of chakra before releasing and then forming a new ninjutsu. It is not impossible for him to integrate the nature of the chakra, its only abination of mind and action, the chakra nature of fire and wind are integrated into one. The kings power is really great ability, can merge all kinds of strengths and energies into one. First of all, the new fusion nature cannot be used with the regr chakra, and he needs a new printing, and then it should be simple, in the end. it is necessary tobine the attributes of two chakras. Therefore, there are only two hand seals. release, new element! It Is a fusion between wind and fire, an Explosion release! Volume 1 - 32

Volume 1: Chapter 32: Blink!

At the next second, Qin Yi jumped up to the top of the tree and opened his mouth. explosion release: great fire! A small ball of fire moved out and hit the tree. Then... Boom! A sound of an explosion and the me spread out for ten meters, followed by an invisible storm around the explosion making the branches and the leaves turn to dust in a second. First an explosion then sharp wind. Thats what explosions are! It worked! Qin Yi smiled when he saw the effect of his ninjutsu. As he imagined the new ninjutsu that produced by the fusion of chakra nature is frightening. Although it is only for release the nature of chakra with simple printing, it has a destructive forceparable to b-ss ninjutsu, and it was more surprising and unexpected. Qin Yi continued to study with a great mood. After three hours, he started practicing the control of the chakra, which one was the main and which was the secondary. This time he tried the fire element as the main and supplemented it by the wind as he tried a new ninjutsu with the new printing. He printed so fast and opened his mouth. explosion release: fire Strom! The me rotated forward, reaching three meters away with wavy shape and hot temperature and with the same cutting property of the wind. When the ninjutsu was released, Qin Yi saw a clean space five meters ahead. with the burning of fire, there is the unexpected pration and sharpness of wind release. the fire effects better than the wind when it is the main chakra. And vice versa. Qin Yi thoughts. The so-called main or secondary nature of the chakra and the impact of the distribution of their attributes can be a surprise factor to the enemy As he progressed he continued to study the explosion release and exhausted the familiar hand seals one by one and developed ninjutsu for himself, there is another explosion release in the original manga but this Kekkei Genkai ispletely different from it. For two days the sound of explosions came from time to time. At this time, the soldiers and the three generals turned their attention to where Qin Yi tested his ninjutsu. His Majesty is so great, not like us. Qin Li said. ha-ha. I am not bad; my chakra has reached the level of genin. and I mastered the shadow clone Technique and the basics of ninjutsu. Yang Yiughed. Well, Im also about to reach the genin level. Fang Lan nodded on the side. the speed of our progress is very good and the amount of chakra has reached the level of genin. Qin Lin said. as far as I know the people in this world who want to cultivate to the level of the chakra may take years. right? Yang Yi said curiously. that is depending on their talent, it seems that we are all talented here, ha-ha. Fang Lan said. Haha, your quick cultivate its not because of your own talents. Gandalf came and began to exin. its right, the kingdom has experienced a big fall, but you have the foundation of civilization, you just need to be familiar with it. so, in the initial stage cultivate this energy called chakra it will be fast. The generals looked at each other and thought about it. Mr. Gandalf you mean that we take the civilization that was built by the former king? No, between each king, the civilization ispletely separated. But it has only some impact on you. In one word, you dont have to understand it right? Since the cultivation is so fast, is a good thing, isnt it? Gandalf said. The three generals nodded, in the era of the former king they were strongmen, they didnt master a supernatural power but they had powerful bodies. When the former king left, they had lost their powers. Here the generals looked at Gandalf strangely, in the entire king city, everyone turned to his previous normal power only this old man has not changed, what is the secret? At this time, Qin Yi has been addicted to this Kekkai Gekkai, and he realized deeply that this bloodline is more powerful than the single ninjutsu nature. I have developed c-level, B-level ninjutsu that appropriates with my explosion release. Next, I want to study the principles of the teleportation techniques. Qin Yis eyes shines, he likes many jutsu in his previous life. Teleportation is one of them in his opinion if he can learn the principles of teleportation and practice it so much he can develop it to his own use and will be stronger. In the original manga, teleportation is enough to defeat many strong men. In fact, teleportation (blink) is a system not a specific ninjutsu, it includes dojutsu, taijutsu and ninjutsu all the techniques that give you an instantaneous movement like body flicker technique, flying thunder god technique, Sasukes Rinnegan Qin Yi get a teleportation technique is an escape technique and can be used in ambush. its not that good, the printing isplex thats not appropriate for battels. Qin Yi was annoyed from the printing. then change it! It seems like I havent mastered my kekkai gekkai as well as I thought. Qin Yi thoughts. In fact, the explosion is a kind of release technique with explosive force and cutting wind, its not only destructive its suitable for teleportation. in short distances, the teleportation will be faster and stronger with the explosion release. Qin Yis eyes were shining. He studied the teleportation and gradually realized the printing of it. The night came. I find it! the main chakra nature in teleportation is the wind attribute, it works with the wind nature, but I didnt consider the friction between the body and the air in the teleportation the body will be slower. this is not effective I need to change it here and here ... Also, with my explosion release, I need to add hidden print here to change it! Qin Yi was sure for one thing this day the king is really overpowered!. Volume 1 - 33

Volume 1: Chapter 33: Chase Him

Qin Yi became so strong after developing Rasengan and Explosion release. He was still trying to improve his teleportation technique. If he seeds he will be much stronger. While they were on their route, Qin Yi, the generals, and even the regr soldiers were working hard to practice their ninjutsu. Everyone strength was increasing over time. At the night, Qin Yi sat on the ground and the army stopped moving; they had been walking for several days. Qin Yi exploited this time to practiced his teleportation technique. It was very important for him to develop an arsenal of ninjutsu suitable for him. Of course, it is difficult to develop a transportation ninjutsu, even for Qin Yi it takes a long time. However, he didnt care if his masterpiece technique wasnt finished right away; such techniques as Rasengan, Flying Thunder God, and Chidori... they all were not finished right off the bat. Even though he was so talented, he didnt expect to finish it in a short time. Right now, I need to master the basics of the technique, and, in the future, Ill develop it step by step. Qin Yi thought. The night passed, and in the morning the army continued to move forward. At that time, the three generals came to him. Your Majesty, our chakras have reached the level of Genin and we have been mastered the Shadow Clone Technique. So fast!? Qin Yi looked at them with surprise. He knew that he could get stronger because of his Plundering Skill, but the three generals? He felt that his army was somewhat freakish in practicing chakra. Were not the only ones, there are three regr soldiers who managed toplete it too. Yang Yi said. Qin Yi was shocked and he felt great joy at the same time. Great! In the ninja world, a Chunin is able to serve as the leader of a team of genius, and now his generals and three of his soldiers reached the level of genin. In other words, Qin Yi can form two ninja squads at this time. He can lead a team and Gandalf lead the other. Even it is just two teams, its obvious that it shouldve taken them much to learn chakra. At this moment Qin Yi realized deeply the difference between the people of his previous world and the people in the Kings World. He realized the importance of this matter and made arrangements immediately. Qin Yi made the three generals in the squad under him to teach them more of the basics of being a Ninja as soon as possible, so that they could pass them on others, and made Gandalf the leader of the three soldiers to be their mentor and protector. Their ability to learn as fast as they did was proof of their great talent. Qin Yi was trying to make them Chunin level as fast as he can. Zuo Mu, Qiu Jiaxiang, Andrew, these three men are your new team, Gandalf. Said Qin Yi to Gandalf. Thetter nodded and turned to lead the three soldiers who left excitedly. As for you three, we will for a small team in the future. I will pass on to you my knowledge about being a ninja as soon as possible. Said, Qin Yi, as he turned to the generals. The three went ahead and left and, also knowing well their duties and responsibilities. Putting the development of his own Ninjutsu aside, Qin Yi began to focus on training the three generals. They began to use their techniques against the trees in the jungle, umting experience and growing rapidly. At the same time, on the borders between the forest and the desert, a number of figures disappeared as they rushed into the woods Captain Shinosa, we have made it all the way in here, but how should we be able to trach that group? Upon entering the forest, the team went into hiding, and one of them asked their leader. Look for the enemy and report it back to us. Remember our purpose; dont stay there once you find him. I heard that they killed nearly a hundred of us, is that really true? Captain? The man who spoke first asked curiously. Shinosa heard this question and looked back at his underling and did not answer. Hayashi kun, this is an S-ss secret of the vige, you dont ask, Shinosa whispered. Looking at his captains cold eyes, Hayashi was in cold sweat. Obviously, he understood the importance of an S-ss secret. This time, our mission is to behead their leader; we wont focus on any of the rest. Once this mission ispleted, we should immediately withdraw to the Wind Country. Shinosa said faintly, ording to the intelligence that we have gathered, this group is actually really weak. It is just a group of ordinary fighters. If we seize the opportunity, we can aplish the task with ease. Therefore, this task was only listed as A-Rank. However, it is of top-secret nature and information about it should not spread. Hayashi and the rest of the team listened quietly. Upon hearing their captains words, they looked at each other and they were slightly stunned. Shinosa was a Sand Jonin, really strong, had many tasks in his life as a ninja, with an extremely highpletion rate. The fact that he was assigned to leading this team showed the importance of the task, that along with the fact that all three members of his teams were Chunins. Hayashi was a Sensor-Type ninja, while his teammate Shigo was specialized in Genjutsu. The 3rd team member was mysterious and remained silent, and was carrying a heavy ck iron box. Such a lineup was definitely an elite team of the Wind Country. When it came to destructive power, they were definitely more powerful than thest exploratory team that their vige sent to Konoha. Hayashi, check if there are any enemies up-front. So Hayashi closed his eyes, and it seemed like a breeze blew through the forest, sweeping over around ten Kilometers before Hayashi finally opened his eyes again. No enemies were found in the front, captain! Shinosa nodded: Go! The other three looked at each other and were ready to go. But right then, Shinosas face changed! They looked up and saw a fearful figure falling quickly. BANG! Right before he hit them, the 4 quickly dispersed. They all looked at where they were standing and found cold, indifferent eyes staring at them. Whats the Wind country mission that had brought you here? Seeing the enemys face, Shinosas paled out of fear immediately. Uchiha...MADARA! The whole team panicked and called out his name, shaking uncontrobly. Tell me, what are you doing here? The mere presence of Madara, by himself, was enough to make this elite team copse in fear. It has nothing to do with Konoha, we areing for the squad from that day! Shinosa shouted immediately. Ah! Youre here for that kid? Saying that, Madaras eyes shed and his mouth seemed to smile. They the east ind adjacent to the fire country. Since youre going towards him, go for it! Volume 1 - 34

Volume 1: Chapter 34: Training Day

After saying this sentence, it was beyond what happened to Shinosa and the others that the figure of Uchiha Madara was actually a exploded into white smoke. Is it just a shadow clone? Shinosa rxed, but the next moment he looked around again. See around!Shinosa shouted. Thetter searched carefully. There is no one, captain. Hayashi whispered. Shinosa was looking around and his heart was filled with fear. When Madara appeared, they didnt realize hising. Uchiha Madara!Shinosa murmured. The intelligence said that Konohaare allies with those foreign people, but Madara seemed like he helps us.Shinosa was thinking of this and was trying to understand. The legendary ninja, when he knew their intention, he didnt do anything, he betrayed his allies? After a while, he suddenly waved his hand and said: Move toward the edge of the Forest of Konoha. Captain Shinosa, we know the enemys location. a member whispered lowly. At the next second the figures of the four ninjas disappeared, was leaping on the branches to their direction in the edge of Konoha forest Just after they left, a figure slowly showed up; It was Uchiha Madara with his cold face. I always feel that the boys history and identity are very mysterious, lets have a look. After that, Uchihas figure disappeared. He has already nned to leave the vige of Konoha and go to pursue what he thought was right. When he met this group of sand ninjas and heard the news of the boy who fought him before, he had a new interest. His mind began to think: If that kid really has amazing potential he can be useful for me. With this thought in mind, Uchiha Madara was also going to Qin Yi. In the previous battle, Qin Yis performance surprised him.kinds of amazing ninjutsu, even he had never heard of them, and he perceives each other, and Madara noticed that Qin side had great potential in predicting. He is a talented but what I had seen it not enough! The truly powerful ninja must show excellent talent in battle. Let me see if you have the qualifications to be of use to me. Along the way, Madara was behind the sand squad. The wood-leaf-forest, near the edge of the sea. The army of 6,000 people is slowly advancing because of their huge number. There are countless towering trees in this forest, the area is very wide, it is almostparable to the entire country of Qin Yi. Of course, this is because his king city is only at the initial state. but If Qin Yis goal is to quickly stabilize. Another day passed, during this time, Qin Yi and the three generals were sparring in the jungle. The three generals were ready attacked Qin Yi. On three... Above the tree, the generals in three different positions gestured to each other and finally pointed to Qin Yi who was standing on the ground. they nodded to each other that if Qin Lin counted to three with her fingers they will attack. When she raised three fingers, The three generals swooped down at the same time toward Qin Yi. At this moment, Qin Yi suddenly turned around. Fire release: Great Fireball Technique! Qin Yi was taking a breath and threw out a fireball. Bang! The three figures burst and three nks of wood fell to the ground. Qin Yis eyes shed and his mouth seemed to smile: nice move. He nced around and found that the figures of the generals had disappeared. Qin Yi was stepping forward slowly, at this moment, a figure on his left side turned into Qin Lin look. I am here! Your Majesty!Qin Lin shouted. She waved a long sword, a sudden stab rushed to Qin Yi. Thetter took a big step back and avoided the other sword strikes, and his eyes were full of appreciation. It has to be said that the three generals have excellent weapons and body skills. Perhaps this is because of the experience ofmanding the army for the long previous years. But they weres o talented to merge their own old skill and the ninjutsu skills After they heard about the possible n and models of the ninja battles, the three quickly discussed and extended morebat methods. After three sessive setbacks, Qin Yis expression suddenly changed. And here I am! Suddenly Yang Yi shouted and rushed out from the ground, He has been transforming his body into a grass. He was catching him, Qin Yi was in a crisis. earth release earth flow river! However, Qin Yi didnt change his face but he printed quickly. When Yang Yi jumped up and threw his sword, Qin Yis body suddenly fell into the moving sands. In the next moment, he appeared on the side of the two people who were more than ten meters away. your cooperation and Ninjutsu use are excellent. Generals you are really powerful! Qin Yi said softly, he admired their progression. Your Majesty, you seem like you forget me! At this moment he heard a voice and followed by a strong wind. Wind Release: Wind Cutter Technique! Qin Yis became horrified. The wind directly cut the body of Qin Yi into two halves. Qin Lin and Yang Yi shocked when they saw this. Fang Lan even more stunned. They did not expect that thisst ambush was really sessful! But his Majesty, killed by them? Their minds filled by panic and fear and they couldnt make a sound. then. boom! The white smoke came out, and the three were stunned. General Fang Lan, I will not forget, but your reaction seems to be a bit dramatic. his sound was closer then Fang Lan suddenly found a kunai in his neck. HaaH. Fang Lan sights. Your Majesty, youre not dead? Qin Yiughed. Of course, I am not dead, but you are. If I am a real enemy, youre already dead! Volume 1 - 35

Volume 1: Chapter 35: The Revenge Of The Sand

Qin Yi asked the three generals toe close. Remember in the battle, even if you see the enemy die, dont rx! Jutsu is divided into two other categories: Genjutsu and Taijutsu. The three of you are excellent in Taijutsu. But it is hard to guard against Genjutsu be very vignt!He said seriously. The three generals were in a panic. They had just seen Fang Lan cut Qin Yis body apart, but they didnt realize that it was just an illusion. When they understood the Chakra more they will know the world more and they realize how big it was. They are new in this world and this energy system in the era of the former king they were just guardians of the country so this a new experience for them. Qin Yi didnt expect that they will be at their current power level so fast. Well, you have some ws, but these are just because you are not familiar with the shinobi way and this world. With time youll learn more and youll be stronger.Qin Yi said with a smile. He is very confident in his soldiers. These people have excellent physical andbat qualities. When they are familiar with the world they will surely be able to make quick progression. The special training ended, Qin Yi and the three generals will return to join the army. But at this time, a dense grey appeared in the jungle. The four people moved toward them and their expressions were serious. Is it a technique?Qin Lin asked. Be careful they are enemies.Yang Yi cold said. The sand floating in the air gradually, it seemed caused by a sandstorm. Gradually, their vision area was getting shorter until they lost their vision. Qin Yi looked around. Its quiet in the jungle there was no sign of any enemy. The three generals pulled out their swords and they surrounded Qin Yi. Your Majesty, be careful there are enemies! Despite the quietness around them, the experience of many years of fighting made the three generals make this judgment. In this strange dust and silent, they seemed to feel killing instinct. In the corner of a big tree where the four couldnt see them, Shinosas squad was making a battle n quietly. Earth release: Sandstorm Technique. Shinosa said the name of this technique softly, he stared at the alerted four people, As a Gonin in Sand vige, he has done many missions. He knew that this task may not difficult, but there are many possibilities and he must be careful. The enemy army was in the east; their number is about six thousand! he said with and he was sweating in his forehead. Even you are a Jounin ninja, an army of six thousand people is a great threat. After meeting Madara they went all the way and finally realized the ce of Qin Yis group. Only one mile? It seems that we have to hurry and finish the battle. My sand fog can make them have a limited vision the three of you attack from a hidden position. The first target is the kid who is protected. If you have time, behead all four!Shinosa said. The three of them nodded. With a hand gesture, the team quickly separated looking for a good position to prepare for the battle. On the ground, Qin Yis team was looking carefully. They know very well that the enemy hase, they are hidden in the dark and will attack at any time. Qin Lin, Fang Lan we must protect His Majesty.Yang Yi bit his teeth, was feeling the danger. We know that.The two generals said. Qin Yi was ready and said nothing. He was thinking about who would attack him. Konoha? Its impossible! A revenge attack from the sands ninjas? It is impossible. there is Konoha ninjas patrols and it is difficult to pass through and came here. This ce is in Konohas forest. Everywhere in the world is full of crises and he has already prepared for this. If there are any enemying to offend his state he will eliminate him. The jungle was quieter and even the sound of the birds had disappeared. The sand in the air became denser. The enemy was close. At this time, the three generals were covered with sweat. They have also fought with the ninjas of this world. Every time they have suffered heavy losses. Now, they are the first battle after they have Chakra; And they werent sure about their strength. Suddenly, something moved in the fog. Here!Yang Yi screamed, and he was hitting with his knife. Just as long knife waved, a figure rushed out from the ground, Swish! He threw a chain to catch Yang Yi. Ssh! In an instant, Yang Yi stopped him with his knife. Nice.The ninja gave apliment with a smirk and the next second, he leaped forward. The sand ninja is hidden in the dark. On the other side, they saw a mysterious man carrying a ck iron box silently looked at the scene. On the tree trunk, Shinosawatch with stunned eyes. In the scene, in addition to the eight people, another figure has quietly appeared in another ce. Has it already started? Let me take a look at this kids ability!The figure looked at the scene and was observing everything here. At the same time, Hayashi came afront Qin Yi. Yang Yi rushing forward weaving his long knife. ssh! Hayashi and Yang Yi crossed their knives; fighting each other. Yang Yis melee ability seemed equal to Hayashis. Suddenly, Hayashi printed and took a deep breath. Wind Release: Great Breakthrough! The whirlwind burst out suddenly broke rolling up the wind de to Yang Yi. Yang Yi s face changed and raised his knife and waved. Ssh! Yang Yis hand was almost invisible with his speed as he looked like he smashed this ninjutsu... Volume 1 - 36 Volume 1: Chapter 36: Less Than 5 Seconds After Yang Yi mastered Chakra even it was a small amount he was able to fight well with his Kenjutsu. Qin Yi knows that Sakumo the White Fang of Konoha was famous with his Kenjutsu. This is something must be known in this world, if someone mastered Kenjutsu and knew how to use chakra he will be a very strong ninja. Haa! Yang Yi shouted and leaped very fast to Hayashi. His body condition is very good and his Kenjutsu skills were strong. After a series of shes, Suddenly Yang Yi waved his Knife. Ssh! In a second, Hayashis neck was cut by a long knife and his head was rose high. Yang Yis eyes are tight and his heart is about to rx, but at this moment, he remembered the words of Qin Yi. in the next second, he saw the body that cut off by turned into a piece of sand. it was a Clone! Yang Yi turned with strong instinct while staying on guard. Hayashi appeared in the air, Yang Yis eyes contracted when he felt the sharp de he leaped to the side. ugh! Hayashi reacted quickly but the de touched his face anyway. Ssh! Hayashis face grimed with the other sand ninjas who hide in the dark, This group is dangerous. this man looks like a beginner ninja but he was an expert with the sword and he has an exceptionalbat experience. The other two soldiers were calm and showed a great bravery. Shinosa thought. At the moment Hayashi leaped, his teammates were acting like they going to help him but instantly Fang Lan and Qin Lin leaped in front of them. This is like a warning make the sand ninjas dont dare to act rashly. Hayashis face was bleeding and He realized that the enemy was not easy to deal with it. and the way that the other three stood carefully let him know that this group has a very richbat experience. Hayashi took a deep breath and leaped toward Yang Yi again. This time, his hands printed quickly with focused eyes. Genjutsu: Illusion of the wind! In an instant, Qin Yi realizes that Yang Yis body was shaking and standing still. This is not good, Genjutsu! Qin Yis eyes changed and he leaped immediately. At the same time, Hayashi leaped down to Yang Yi, holding a kunai. However, the air trembled fiercely afront of him, Qin Yi appeared and he stared at him with cold eyes. Hayashi felt a chill and his heart was trembling when he saw Qin Yi pushing Yang Yi and looking up at him, he was printing very fast. Explosion Release: Technique of Whirlwind of Fire! mes like the wind swiped out from Qin Yis mouth, wavy and up to ten meters long. Hayashi was shocked Shinosa and the rest of his team were hidden in the dark and watching. Is this? Bloodline?! They were shocked when they realize that Qin Yi has a KekkeiGenkai. Madara used his Sharingan to observe Qin Yi carefully. Has this kid already able to develop his own way of ninja? He is a genius! After the moment of attacking Hayashi, Qin Yi didnt stop, but he took a step forward. His body suddenly disappeared from the field of vision. On a big tree not far from their location, Hayashi was shocked. What is that technique? The mes have not arrived yet but my body has been cut off by something like des. He felt shocked, he had never seen this technique it was full of suddenness, and it was impossible to expect it. He is ready to attack again. Suddenly. buzzing! A sound of wind came into his ear, and a shadow appeared on his back. Hayashi stunned and turned quickly. Rasengan! Rasengan in the right hand of Qin Yi into his belly. Boom! With a sound of the explosion, Hayashi bit hard to the big tree behind him. The power of rotation was huge that crashed the big trees behind him. A cough! he vomited blood, and he was full of horror and fear. He did not expect that he would be killed in the next two seconds. Clearly youre just like me, just a Chunen! Qin Yi said. Plunder! Qin Yi pulled out his soul in three seconds. His head seemed like he stubbed by needles and then he returned to normal. Gandalf said that plunder will cause damage to the soul, the more you use it, the more you damaged. But it seems like I dont have this problem. Maybe, because I am stronger now. But this is undoubtedly a good thing, he can be stronger without problems. As a king, he can understand his plundered skills more easily. He transported to Yang Yis side. This speed! I this a blink? Is that a technique? without print?! Shinosa in the dark with a shocked heart. Its not just a blink. This kid hasbined the blinking technique with his KekkaiGenkai and developed a new kind of blink! There is also that the ball Technique is more powerful. This talent, even the strongest men, must be amazed! On the other side, Madara was shocked. the next moment, Qin Yis voice suddenly spread. Come out, I know you were hiding in the dark. If you want to assassinate me, thene face to face and win. My head will be yours! Qin Yi said. Madara admires his self-confidence. This kid! Volume 1 - 37 - The Failure Chapter 37: The Failure Madara was surprised, then he continued watching without making any noise. Shinosa moved forward when he heard Qin Yis provocative words I didnt expect you can kill Hayashi so quickly. You are not a normal person! Shinosa stood at the top of a high tree starting with cold eyes. Qin Yi looked up and saw a masked face showing a killing intent. Shinosa dared to show himself, he had confidence in his strength. Suddenly, Shinosa leaped down and he printed quickly. Earth Release: Double Suicide Decapitation Technique! Qin Yis body dragged down into the earth except for his head. When the three generals saw this immediately they have panicked, they leaped trying to defend Qin Yi but Shinosa threw them easily; they leaped again. Lets go! Instantly the two other ninjas came down and forced them to retreat, Shinosa stared to Qin Yi with cold eyes. Ill take Your head! Shinosa cut Qin Yis head. Your Majesty! The three generals were stunned and they were terrified. the next moment, Qin Yi on the ground Bang turned into smoke. At the same time, Qin Yi said in a low voice. Explosion release: Booming Fireballs! Three fireballs came out from Qin Yis mouth one by one to the three ninjas in the area. The moment the fireball reached them... Boom! it exploded Sunda, a ninja from the sand squad, dodged it and he was going to attack him but he was surprised. Wind des?! After the me explosion, the wind des covering ten-meter cut Sunda and he was killed directly. Even the mysterious ninja with the ck iron box harried to open his box and covered up. What kind of Ninjutsu this boy is used?! Shinosa was shocked. He realized the difficulty of the situation and became more cautious. At this point, the three generals had also reacted, and they quickly leaped toward the ck iron box ninja. The real executor of this mission is me and Imora, Hayashi and Sunda are only auxiliary. Shinosa thought while he looking at the man carrying the iron box. He made a gesture to thetter and leaped toward Qin Yi and printing. Earth Release: Earth Flow River! the ground turned into a huge river rushing towards Qin Yi. Qin Yis eyes shed and he printed with his hands separately. Wind Release: Great Breakthrough! Earth Release: Earth Dragon Bullet! Shiniosa shocked when he saw the two ninjutsu were released at the same time. One-handed printing, with this speed! The two Ninja collided with the attack he had released and stopped it. Qin Yi leaped high and ran very fast on the trees around Shinosa. Explosion Release: Fire Strom! The wind-like me swept out and covered Shinosa. The high heat of the me and the power of the cutting covered his area. He looked carefully at the me, then he leaped to a big tree and looked around. he noticed that the three generals attacked three ninjas and they were fighting against each other. he is also a powerful guy. clones, no, it doesnt seem they were clones! Puppets! Qin Yi recognizes the identity of the silent man below, this is the puppet ninjutsu of Wind Land. At this moment, his body suddenly became solid. Missionplete, explosion leader. You are very strong, but in the end, I won. Qin Yi heard a low voice and he looked down, a knife in his neck... Shinosa has no hesitation. He never hesitates when he performs his duties. However, just he had cut the neck, his eyes contracted. boom! The person in front of him suddenly burst into a white smoke, and a tree branch fell down. switch?! Shinosa was shocked and was to turn his head, but it was toote. At this moment, he heard the sound of Rasengan. this ball?! Shinosa knew that this thing is dangerous. boom! In the next second, Rasengan was pressed into his back. At that time, his body was spinning at a high speed, his back clothes were torn apart, and blood sshed, and then a hit sound on the big tree in front of him. Qin Yi took back his right hand and slowly walked over. when? Shinosas shocked he didnt understand... his timing was very good, and he was hidden in the dark. when was it noticed? My printing is very fast. faster than your knife strike. Qin Yi said while he looking in his eyes. Shinosa was shocked. How can it be quicker than his knife strike, this is impossible! Normally, this is really impossible. But what if I develop the printing as a technique? Qin Yi said slowly but Shinosa was filled with doubts, and his eyes were wider with shock. Can it be developed as a technique? Yes, its just preliminary development for the moment but the effect seems very good. Qin Yi nodded and then activated his kings power. Plunder! Instantly, the soul of the ninja seemed to be pulled out, and Qin Yi quickly examined it again. This technique? Madaras eyes suddenly shrunk and hesitated. But in the next instant, the plundering skill seemed to be unstable, and his connection to Shinosa was cut off. Has the plunder failed? this is the first time The Plunder Power failed! Volume 1 - 38

Chapter 38: The Qin sh

When he got the skills of the king, he was told that there is a probability in the plunder. However, because of the previous plunders seeded, that gives him the feeling that the possibility of failure of plunder skill would be very small . At this point, this failure made Qin Yi somewhat surprised. The man who tried to assassinate him was not weak at all, his Ninjutsu, and controlling of Chakra, it is easy to know that he was Gonin. He wouldve got many techniques of the Sand if the plunder seed. unfortunately, it failed! Qin Yi staring at the man who controls the puppet. In the beginning, he didnt know the characteristics of his opponent, but soon Qin Yi recognized that he was a puppet-user ninja from the Windnd. The strength of the three generals has improved rapidly, right it was Three to one battle, but it is a good one. The battle on the ground entered a stalemate. Kurotetsu released three puppets of unknown materials as he has been controlling the battle against the three generals. Qin Yi didnt join the battle immediately, he knew that this is the best time to sharpen his peoples abilities. Only in a real battle can they get stronger quickly. Even in Konoha the safest vige here, the shinobi have to experience the dangers. During the battle, the three generals also broke through from time to time. The puppets were cut by a few sword strikes which made their movement somewhat unstable. This made Kurotetsu nervous even more when he looked up and realized that Shinosa failed. Has Shinosa already failed? That kid is so strong?! he was shocked he didnt expect that this target person was so powerful like that. Although they are a Chunen and three Genin, this Chunin is a genius ninja, in addition to his variety unknown ninjutsu he had Kekkai Genkai, even he can defeat Shinosa; these three Genins Kenjutsu is amazing, their strength and their reflex are not inferior to a Gonen ninja. If their chakra is little more, he may not be their opponent at all. retreat! All are dead, this mission has failed. Kurotetsu thought. Kurotetsu eyes shedmanded the puppets and made several collisions with three generals. After a strong attack forced pushed them back, then he quickly printed. Earth Release: Underground Projection Fish Technique! As soon as Ninjutsu was released, the figure of Kurotetsu and his puppets immediately fell to the ground and disappeared from the three generals. Where did he go? The three generals screamed and leaped but it was alreadyte. He fell to the ground! This ninja is really freak! Qin Lins looking around, but he couldnt find any traces of the enemy. The other two generals were also surprised by this Ninjutsu. Under the ground, Kurotetsu grabbed the three puppets into the iron box and quietly looking at the three generals. They didnt drop their guard down! After thinking for a while, he found that even if he sneaked again, he seemed to have no chance. Its time to leave. He thought silently, if he came out, four people were already waiting for him, this technique was originally used to observe the enemys movements and take the opportunity to attack. But at this time, when he has no chance, he flew away quickly on the ground. He reached the soil in front of him quickly and as he passes, it will be liquid and separate automatically. Kurotetsu didnt show any difort on the ground. It was about two or three minutes. After he had worn out about five or six hundred meters and the limit of this technique had almost ended. He quietly raised his head. he looked around and noticed that there were no enemies around, and he jumped out of thend. it was Safe, hurry up and get out quickly! Kurotetsu thought and relieved slightly. But just then. Rasengan sound Kurotetsu heard the voice of the wind and saw the shadow from behind him, he didnt dare to act rashly. The atmosphere became quiet, he didnt move and the figure behind him didnt move. After the long stalemate, Qin Yi whispered. In this squad, the most powerful one in your squad is thest one Id killed, but the most careful and mysterious is you. Kurotetsu said nothing and his body was still as a stone. Its amazing. I didnt know your body was under the ground. Qin Yi said again. Rasengan in his right hand quickly rotates and bes bigger. Your blink technique is also very good, never seen anything like it and its very fast!Kurotetsu said. is it? Qin Yi smiled and he raised his right hand slowly. The person in front of him gave him a strange feeling, very calm and steady. Even when he facing death, he still acts like there is no threat. If my guess is correct, youve developed all these skills. Ive never seen before, havent you? He said again. Oh? What do you mean? Qin Yi said and his right hand has been next Kurotetsu s waist, ready to press. These techniques have never been seen before, and most importantly, they fit you very well, Kurotetsu said. Yes, I developed it by myself! said Qin Yi. The next second his voice changed. This conversation is over! Rasengan suddenlyunched and pressed toward the waist of him. However, Qin Yis face surprised, his wrist was blocked. He didnt know when he turned out and did it. No, its not turning, its a puppet! Crash! With a burst noise, Kurotetsu has already leaped away from him and they were looking at each other. Amazing! Qin Yi said and Rasengan dissipated. It was your fault that you didnt immediately attack, Kurotetsu said. His eyes are indifferent and appear to be confident. But just as his self-confidence just appeared in his eyes, Qin Yi suddenly disappeared. So fast!! Kurotetsu eyes shrink and his heart is shocked to the extreme. At the same time, a breeze behind him apanied by a rustle voice. It is Qin Yi. Although his blink technique was only a preliminary development, it still shows a goodbat power. In an instant, he was behind him again and this time, he didnt hesitate at all. Rasengan! a high shout followed by a st. Volume 1 - 39 Chapter 39: Hiding Enemy Kurotetsu was thrown with a high speed. He formed a gully from his body rotation in the ground. The scene was shocking. His body moved away more than 20 meters until he hit the tree. The power of Rasengan is horrible, especially for the people who are good at blinking, Qin Yi learned Rasengan and developed his own blink technique, which werepatible. Super-Fast blinking moves behind the enemy thenunching Rasengan that did not need printing and at the same time it is extremely powerful and can cause deadly damage to the enemy instantly. In the original story, the Fourth Hokage Minato Namikaze was the same. The technique of Flying Thunder God and Rasengan are toopatible. Of course, his blinking technique at the moment, or the technique he called the Direct cut, was far less powerful than the flying thunder. However, thebination of the explosion and the blinking technique eliminates all the disadvantages caused by all themon shorings, but it also has super-high movement speed. And this movement, his blink is powerful with the explosion in a short distance but it was inefficient in the long-distance teleports and he cant leave marks for the enemy or specifically at a certain coordinate, and then teleport. However, this is not a problem with Qin Yis talent, as long as he gets relevant information in the future, he will increase the research on Ninjutsu and one day, he will develop his own powerful teleport technique. The ninja of the sand has even sneaked into such a distance in the forest of Konoha, yet they werent discovered. What secrets do you have? Qin Yi asked while he was walking into Kurotetsu. Cough. Kurotetsu coughed with blood with an expressionless face, suddenly he appeared a strange smile. At first, I couldnt figure out how to avoid Konoha ninjas patrols. But now I figured it out. Its just that youve offended this guy, even if you avoided our assassination this time, you cant avoid him! Qin Yis eyes were cold and indifferent, and he directlyunched the plunder. Kurotetsu spirit pulled out directly and the Chakra poured into his body it was filling it quickly and was increasing his Chakra volume. And he learned the Puppets technique and some Earth Release ninjutsu. After Qin Yi ended plundering he turned away. A sound of footsteps, a figure appeared in front of Kurotetsu body. After a nce, he already left. This kids ninjutsu is so powerful, and he seems to have a very unique talent for developing ninjutsu in a short time I cant believe that he has developed so many ninjutsu by himself!! What a monster! Madara shocked. He felt that if he allowed Qin Yi to grow up, he would not take a long time and he will bepared with Hashirama. after thest fight, Madara was surprised by Qin Yi and was more interested. Why is it that an unidentified monsteres from a different world? And what does this kid really want to do? Uchiha Madara has these doubts. Qin Yi was returned to the three generals and felt happy at this time. the battle was just 15 min and their win was great. First of all, the army has a good fighting foundation, as long as the generals practice Chakra and Ninjutsu, they will be equal to Chunin. They were the foundation of the country when the hidden vige is established, they will be developing faster with the stability. Secondly, Qin Ye was stronger now as he plundered some ninjutsu and chakra amount increased a little but he has been practicing his ninjutsu and he knows their effectiveness now. Developing new techniques with no printing would make Rasengan even more useful in actual fights. Qin Yi thought. In addition, he developed some of the explosion release techniques, it can be said that at this time he also had the basic means of confronting the enemy. But without a good Dujutsu, it is impossible to see through the enemys Clones and high speed. I have obvious shorings. The amount of chakra is also not enough. In a battle, he summed up his own strengths and weaknesses and rified his goals. After he met with Qin Lin and others, they quickly returned to the rest of the army. After returning, he found that the army was resting quietly at the same ce, and he breathed a sigh of relief. It seems like this is only a small teaming in to kill me, but it is difficult to enter Konoha forest. After nced around he found that the soldiers were working hard to develop Chakra, and then he tried to sleep He had just passed a big battle and the chakra in his body was exhausted and it needs to be recovered. The three generals looking at each other and all fell on their knees to rest. After a few minutes, Gandalf came over. Your Majesty, Gandalf called gently. Gandalf, whats wrong? Qin Yi opened his eyes asked. Look. Gandalf showed his staff in his hand when Qin Yi saw it his eyes immediately shrank. There are enemies! Qin Yi asked with a low voice. Yes, and his energy is extremely huge it is equivalent to the power of Uchiha Madara and Hashirama we see in Konoha, Gandalf said softly. Qin Yi slowly stood up but he didnt look around, then he asked. Are you sure he is an enemy? Gandalf shook his head. He is strong, but he doesnt show up, he may have other purposes. We cant act rashly. Then, I am tired I must take a rest right now, please Gandalf watch carefully. prepare for any danger. Qin Yi said. Gandalf nodded. Volume 1 - 40 Chapter 40: The Ind After fighting the sand squad there was an enemy hidden in the dark, and he was strong in the level of Hashirama which made Qin Yi disturbed. Who is he? What does he wants by hiding in the dark? Qin Yi thought and he kept paying attention without rushing. This strong enemy was watching them and he didnt know that Qin Yi knows about him, then its an opportunity to prepare themselves secretly. Qin Yi was trying to recover his Chakra in fastest time he can. After an hour tell the soldiers, were leaving. Were not far from our target when we reach it we will rest there. Qin Yi ordered the three generals. The three nodded and walked quickly. Soon, the army of 6,000 people stood up again and took a marched forward. Qin Yi and the generals walked in the forefront, Gandalfs staff was still shing indicating that the enemy was still nearby. But in the next three days, this hidden enemy did nothing and the army walked safely in the road. At noon of the third day, Qin Yi and others had already heard the sound of the waves. Here we are! Yang Yi surprised. He ordered the sentinels to make a quick check out, in ten minutes, a sentinel jumped from the branch. Your majesty the ind is just about three miles to the south! he took his right fist on the left chest and said. Qin Yi nodded. It was a long journey, fortunately, their goal is near now. Hurry up, we are close to the ind. Qin Yi said to the army and marched forward again. The army only moved about 20 minutes and arrived at the edge of thend. At this time, in front of them about a kilometer away from the ind, high mountains were surrounded by huge waves. They could hear the sound of birds from the dense forest from the ind. On this day the weather is beautiful and the vision is clear. Qin Yi can even see it clearly. Finally, were here! Qin Yi smiled. It can be said that after they came to Naruto world, the most important thing is finding a ce where they can settle to build the foundation of their new country and expand their own kingdom to save their civilians. When soldiers go to different worlds, they can return from the portals, But only when they are dead or injured or by the blessing of the king. Otherwise, if you want to return to the kingdom there is only one way. And that is to establish a settlement then build a portal on the different world. To establish a projection portal, the most basic thing is a stabilized settlement! Today, Qin Yi is standing in front of the ind with six thousand soldiers. This will be their ind. The establishment ofnd is the beginning and the most basic link of the settlement construction. In the future, when the country prospers in poption, economy, the power of the king will grow. His skills will be more powerful. Ask the soldiers if theres anyone who can build boats. We are going to build boats and go to that ind. Qin Yimanded. Its more than a thousand meters away from the ind. It is a bit hard to go swimming, it is not necessary to build some boats to reach the sea. But it was the best choice for the exhausted army. Qin Yi was excited; this is the first step for building the state in a different world. As long as we upy this ind our people will be saved! And after building the gate, our kingdom and this state will be connected! By then, the establishment and development of the country will elerate. In fact, in the kings world, the mighty kings, all sitting in their own kingdoms that is many states across many dimensions of the world. Even only the Capital Kingdom if the states spaces are added up to it, it will be unthinkable. It will be wider than this earth or even the entire sr system. Here there are endless vacuum zones between thes, but in Kings Worlds nothing like that exists. They are connected by portals. Qin Yi believes that this is a terrible, huge, beyond the imagination world! Even if he has seen a little bit of the kings world, saints, gods, and many are just citizens in the kings world! In the end, the Kings kingdom is across the heavens and earth, their kingdom territory is not described by distance, but by dimension! The soldiers who practiced Chakra were working. In a few short hours, they had already built arge number of boats. Order the soldiers to go to the ind and the sentinels should go first! Qin Yimanded. Soon there were a hundred sentries, all quick-moving and strong people set out in small boats. The army stood up and maintained the battle formation, watching them. Ten minutester, the soldiers boarded the ind and disappeared into the woods. Qin Yi and others waited patiently. Five minutester, several men appeared and waved to Qin Yi and others. Safe! There are no enemies! Qin Yi showed a smile and waved his hand. To the Ind! Qin Yi leads the boat and the soldiers rowing quickly toward the ind. At this time, he was very excited waiting to set foot on the ind. Then, the kingdom will be fixed with the first state of this different world! In the dark, Uchiha Madara saw this scene and he was puzzled. What does this kid want to do with his people? Its just an ind. Why do they look so excited? What are the reasons for this? The longer he watched him the longer he believes that Qin Yi is a strange person. Volume 1 - 41

Chapter 41: Kill Them All

The next morning all the army was already at the ind. After Qin Yi arrived, he observed the structure of the ind with the three generals, and like they expect the situation was under control. After a little discussion, they decided to move forward and upy the ind as quickly as possible. Through this jungle, we can reach the center of the ind. It is a vige which is almost as big as Konoha, but the prosperity level is far behind. Qin Lin whispered. Are there ninjas? Qin Yi asked. At this point, they were moving rapidly through the jungle, and the soldiers were ready to fight. There is some but no problem. Hashirama had sent shurikens and bombs. Even if the soldiers dont know how to use them properly they can do big damage by throwing them around. Yang Yi smiled. Now we haveck resources, these things need to be used carefully, especially for the consumable items such as bombs. Qin Yi said. Your Majesty, there are not so many ninjas on this ind as you might imagine. ording to our judgment, they only need a deterrent, and they will surrender. Yang Yi said. The sentinels explored the ind, and the information reported shows that the ind is not a big problem for them. Very well then. Qin Yi nodded with a rxed face. He knew that the three generals were all experienced and they would notmit minor mistakes, and the strength of the six thousand soldiers who practice Chakra and simple Ninjutsu is a huge power even if they are not ninjas. But the trouble is, theres and to the east of the ind. I heard theres a country on it!! Qin Lin said. A country?! Qin Yi is stunned. ording to his memory, the ind was supposed to be the location of the country of waves. There were indeed some small inds beside it but there were other countries? The name of the country is Land of Whirlpools. Its not a big country but they have many ninjas. Qin Lin said. Land of Whirlpools?! Qin Yi surprised. He certainly knows what thend of Whirlpools is. The legendary Uzumaki n lives in this country. They have a ninja vige called Uzushiogakure. These people have an unnatural identity, they are blood rtives with the Senju, and their long lives and of course their great seals techniques that led them to destruction in the war. he didnt expect that he would encounter thend of whirlpools here, that was beyond his expectations. Now we must upy the ind and establish our country. Then we will take care of the Land of Whirlpools. Qin Yi said. Compared with the five major countries, the small countries, hidden viges, has few ninjas, Qin Yi just waits for the soldiers to developed, he didnt expect them to be super ninjas, he just needs them to be at the level of a Chunin ninja. Army of six thousands of Chunin is definitely a big force! Yes! Qin Lin answered. Half an hourter, the army arrived at the center of the ind. Qin Yi and others looked at the vige that was barely ruined. It can really be called ruins. It is like hellpared with the prosperity of Konoha. Despite the dense trees and flowers around it, this vige isrge but it is dead. Arge number of vigers and children were trembling, holding each other hands and watching them fearfully. Where are those ninjas? Qin Yi asked In the center of the vige, they are about forty, most of them are Chunin. Fang Lan said. Forty. Qin Yi thought for a moment and looked again at the feared vigers on the street. They seemed like the people of his Kingdom. Soldiers take care of them he whispered. Fang Lan shouted loudly. Soldiers follow me! Qin Yi nodded and walked forward. Gandalf, Yang Yi, Xi Yao and Qin Lin followed him they seemed to feel the heavy atmosphere of His Majesty ahead. Those who have seen the horrors of Wangcheng in the Qin Dynasty, they could feel the mood of Qin Yi at this time. Army! Fang Lan shouted loudly his voice reach to all the army behind him. Sir!! All the army shouted, their sound like a thunder. Boom-thump! The drums drummed loudly, and every soldiers face was full the intent of killing. They are the most powerful warriors of the Kingdom, with an iron will and fearless heart. Even when they faced death theyll never fall back. Get ready! No mercy for all the rebels! No mercy for the ninjas! No mercy for the troublemakers! he shouted. Then, Fang Lan raised his and pointed straight ahead to the building in front of the vige center. kill them all!! The six thousand soldiers moved together making the ground vibrate. everyone stays away were here to kill the ninjas! Fang shouted loudly afront the army. at this time the vigers trembled and then felt excited. The inds were controlled by the forty ninjas, they always looted them and killed some of them. For the vigers, these ninjas are a group of demons. the vigers soon moved away to let the army pass. The army ran up and headed toward the vige center under the leadership of Fang Lan. Who are you? a ninja saw this scene, he turned pale and pulled out his weapon and rushed out to ask. attack! Fang Lan shouted. Immediately some soldiers rushed out and resist them. spread out kill all these dares to resist! Fang Lan waved his hand. Hey there this is D.Otaku I wish you like the story so far and happy with the releases, I just posted the chap 54 in Patreon if youre interested in reading more chaps please support us and hit the button below. Volume 1 - 42 Chapter 42: Finally We Are Saved In 20 minutes, the whole street was cleaned up. The bodies were ced on the main street. Whatever their numbers or strength they are too far from the 6,000-soldier army. Fang Lan and the army killed all the enemies who had shown disobedience at the moment. Your Majesty, General Fang Lan is a man who has been on the battlefield for many years. We only need to wait here for news. Qin Lin smiled. Well. Qin Yi nodded slightly, but his heart was still disturbed. At this moment, the children on both sides of the street huddled together, watching them curiously. Uncle, uncle, are you here to stop those bad guys? a little girl about five or six years old asked with a trembling voice. Muji, shut up. But as soon she finished speaking an older about-ten-year-old boy stopped her. After that, he raised his head and looked at Qin Yi and others fearfully then he kneeled trembling and bring his head close to the ground. Sorry Masters, Muji is a child, please let her go. The boy was trembling and he was obviously afraid of something. Compared with the powerful ninjas and the noblemen these people lives are worthless like the ants. Muji was a child she didnt know the difference between both sides, she dared to ask. Whats your name? The boy lifted up his head and looked at Qin Yi. He found a man, a little bit older than him he seemed nice and he has a gentle smile on his face. At this moment, Qin Yi gave him the feeling that he was like a big brother. My name is Tomo. the boy said. Tomo? Qin Yi was a little surprised. Do you have a family? a country? Tomo shook his head: No, my parents died in the war. country... no country will ept people like us. is that right? Qin Yi suddenly bent down and patted on Tomos head. Im sure this is really hard for you. When he heard that, Tomo suddenly burst into tears, These refugees are the hardest situation in the world, especially children like him, they are people who have been rejected by everyone. In his entire life, no one ever said a good word to him. Thank you, my Lord! He said with his eyes filled up with tears. I want to build a country here and build a home for everyone. Can you join us? Tomo. Tomo was shocked again when he heard those words. He can feel the sincerity of the words of the people in front of him. Tomo was been suffering from childhood he was able to distinguish between what is false and what is true. is what Master said true? this time Muji said. Tomo still quiets waiting for the answer from Qin Yi. These people need faith and country to belong to it! Of course, it was true. When I give you my word Id never lie. Qin Yi smiled and made Muji happy. You dont need to be afraid. All the soldiers that fight in the front are my soldiers. Theyre killing the bad ninjas in this vige. I need you to join me in building a good country for all of us. Qin Yi shouted loudly this time so vigers could hear him. The poor vigers heard these words and after a while, they were responding and they seemed excited. They all looked at Qin Yi, but they didnt speak. Tomo greeting the lord! This time Tomo has really believed him and he was very excited. you will soon be able to live a good life. Qin Yi whispered with a smile. Although Tomo and Muji were covered in dust and looked terrible they were relieved hearing Qin Yis words. Qin Lin, Do you have food on you? Qin Yi said to Qin Lin behind him. Thetter strides forward without hesitation, she took the food form her waist and gave it to Qin Yi. Qin Yi then gave it to Muji. Eat! you havent eaten anything for a long time! Also, Muji was looking at Qin Yi and didnt eat it and didnt thank him and Tomos face next was red. Then, Muji was crying. Qin Yi was stunned for a few seconds but then he held Muji with his arms. He understood her, she never experienced this kind of touch, this happiness ... then that suddenly happened. Dont worry, everything will be fine. From now, I promise you, everyone will have a good life. Qin Yi said slowly. This is the responsibility of the king he must devote his life to the fulfillment of his promises! When he saw these two children, it was like when he saw the people in his own city, who were suffering from hunger, this panic, and unsafe... From now on, these children and all the vigers will be his citizens. Yang Yi, Gandalf, and Xi Yao also took their foods and had brought it to the children affront them. After that, Qin Yi and the others continued to move forward. Tomo and Muji and the children were running excitedly on the streets and shouted. King Qin Yi came to save us. from now on, we will be saved. Dont be afraid, these people are here to save us. They will kill the demons and avenge us. The childs voice spread through the streets, and the vigers feltfortable when they saw the soldiers everywhere doing patrols. are we finally saved?! Volume 1 - 43 Volume 1: Chapter 43: Could Be Ninja At this moment, Fang Lan has led the army around the three floors building of the vige center. Fang Lan looked at the tight doors and windows closed in front of him, then waved. In a short time, the soldiers moved quickly and surrounded the building. Nearly a thousand soldiers were surrounding it even flies cant go out. the first row, get ready! Fang Lan shouted. The first row soldiers stood on alert, ready to attack. Get ready to throw detonators! Since they dare note out, they will explode inside! Fang Lan was filled with killing intent as he chose the simplest solution. The soldiers took out the detonators in their hands. After Fang Lan waved, they immediately threw them. the detonators explosions were around the wooden building. Then, Fang Lan led the soldiers back a few steps. The detonator is a one-time weapon. The explosion after the detonation is not small, the range is enough to blow up the flesh of the enemy, but it is also expensive. Konoha supported them with this strategic weapon. the soldiers were holding weapons, staring at the front, waiting for the explosions end. At the same time, on the building. Boss, what should we do? We are surrounded! the brown-haired ninja shouted anxiously with a big sword in his hand. Get ready, lets kill them all! the ninja that was standing in the center said coldly. Kill them?! They have thousands of people! the ninjas stunned. They feel that this boss is a reckless man. he is good at solving problems with power when he faced problems he never thinks about it. It is simple he just solved it with his fist. Now, for example, these men are surrendered by problems. But this time, the problem is thousands of soldiers! This is stupidity! The brown-haired ninja was shaking his face. He wanted to ask this guy if he has a n. What? Do you have anyments? The man expression is getting colder letting the ninjas shocked. The mans cruelty is deeply rooted in the hearts of people. His men are extremely impressed and awed by his arrogance. Even at this moment, no one dares to protest, but no one is foolish enough to follow suit. A bunch of idiots, you will be waiting here to die? he said walking toward the window He was about to open the window and rush out. He didnt notice that the detonator attached to the window had reached the edge of the explosion. When he was opening the window. several sheets of paper were reflected in his eyes. Detonation?!! shocked, feared, stunned... all these sorts ofplex looks are expressed from the face of the man. Followed by. boom! Dozens of explosions sounded together, and the entire wooden building was sted instantly and the man who was covered in mes. They killed him! when the ninjas saw the boss was killed instantly, they immediately panicked. Run! this group of ninjas showed that they are cowards when they faced danger. You cant go out, there are thousands of people out there! ninja was hidden inside. unfortunately, the fire caused by the burning of detonators became more intense and the smoke left them nowhere to hide. Fang Lan led the army and waited quietly outside. They were very patient and they didnt worry. Finally, after about five or six minutes, someone coughed and wanted to leap out of the fire and escape. kill! Fang Lan waved his hand and his eyes shed coldly. The soldiers rushed away and bitted him with few hits and they killed the ninja. Although these men can be called ninjas, their qualities are far from ninjas of the big viges such as Konoha. Later, the ninjas hidden in the cabin became more and more intolerable, and more people tried to escape but they were all killed by the soldiers. Half an hourter, the rest of the ninjas were killed except for five people who were captured alive by Fang Lan. When Qin Yi and others arrived the fire in the vige center has been extinguished. Fang Lan and the soldierspleted the cleanup of the entire ind. For your Majesty, the ind clearance has beenpleted. Fang Lan shouted loudly and his right hand on the left chest. Qin Yi and Xi Yao and others all were excited. Nice job! General Fang Lan! Qin Yi nodded solemnly. Besides, we have captured five remnants of the enemy they are under your wish! Fang Lan fingered to the five ninjas. Qin Yi slightly thought: we will deal with themter. Yes! Fang Lan waved his hand and soldiers put down the five ninjas. Later, Qin Yi discussed with the generals. your majesty, we should build the country as soon as possible. With this base, we can stabilize and develop slowly. Qin Xi Yao said. you can umte the aborigines and bring them into our kingdom to enhance our strength! Then, let the soldiers improve theirbat powers as soon as possible. First take a firm foothold and then n for to conquer the world! The generals spoke one after another and Qin Yi was listening. Conquer the world!? I am afraid that wouldnt be wise! The power that is seen in Naruto Shippuden its godlike power, this ambition is too far and wide. Qin Yi said. Qin Lin, gather the people of this ind and tell them that we have decided to establish a nation here. Anyone who wants to join us can join us. In addition, arrange some soldiers to register and count to vigers who have joined in our country. At the moment, the most important thing is to establish a state, at the very least there must have a framework! Qin Yi said. we must have a country and a hidden ninja vige! The country is managed by ordinary people, and the vige of Ninja is taken care of by us. In addition, we must recruit talented vigers as soon as possible to be ninjas. We dont ask any specific identity, career, age, as long as they are interested, talented people they can be ninjas! Qin Yis words made the people quiet. They realized that the king that came is a true king. Such an unrestricted order would be risky but at the same time, the kingdom will develop faster! Volume 1 - 44

Volume 1: Chapter 44: The King

The next morning, the refugees living on the ind suddenly found that a group from this stranger army announced that they would build a country on the ind and called them to join in. In this troubled world, the lives of these refugees are cheaper than others and no one cares. Just like cockroaches, they are struggling to survive in this environment. The refugees who heard this news, first of all, were doubtful, they couldnt believe it. They couldnt believe that they can really join them. But soon, some people came out. A total of 1,000 soldiers were sent out today to arrange offices on the streets andnes of the ind to register and count the number of joints refugees. At this time, in the middle of the street, affront the registration office before the vige center building. I want to join the country of Qin! Tomo was disturbed. Oh? Your age, your name, and do you have a family. The soldier in charge of the registration was slightly surprised when he found out that he was a child, but did not show any emotions, he asked. My name is Tomo, I am 13 years old, and I have a younger sister called Muji. Shes right behind me, you see.Tomo said and he pulled Muji over. Well, how old is Muji? The soldier looked at Muji and he was registering it with his pen. She is six years old, Tomo said. Well, go back and stand, someone will be responsible for checking and if you can be a ninja then we will know if you can join. The soldier pointed to the backyard where several ninjas were practicing. Can I be a ninja? Tomo was surprised. Yes, His Majesty has divided our people into two categories, one is civilians who responsible for farming and works and the other is ninjas they responsible for fighting outside and protecting everyones safety. The soldier exined. I need to pay? Tomo asked he worried that ninja is really unattainable to him. No dont worry all the fees are the responsibility of the state. the soldier smiled. What about eating? We havent had enough food for a long time.Tomo asked again. It is also our responsibility, ha-ha! The soldierughed. He is also pointing behind: now would you go and wait for the check; your registration is ready. He said referring to the name registered on the paper. Tomo smiled embarrassedly, rxed, bowed respectfully and then ran with his sister. At this time, the surrounding people looked at each other a few moments, watching Tomo really joined, made them want to join. The soldiers were not in a hurry, they were waiting. after a while, the vigers couldnt resist. If thats true, its good news for them. After joining the country, their personal safety, food, clothing can be guaranteed. Its much better than being a homeless precarious refugee. I, I want to join! I want it too! me too! Soon, someone shouted and rushed over. People are simple when they see someone doing something they will feelfortable to do it. Even cautious people, when they saw that this was true, that those who join can have the opportunity to be a ninja, and in the worst scenario will be citizens, they wanted to join. Eventually, more and more people came to the soldiers desks, waiting in line to join the country. Far from this, Qin Yi and the three generals, Gandalf, and Xi Yao looked at all of this smiling. The ind is ours! The number of people is also increasing rapidly! Qin Yiughed and said. With the increase of these refugees, the six-pointed star between Qin Yis eyebrows shed brightly and became crystal clear. The power of the king that was consumed before was quickly recovered, its amount is also increasing rapidly. The power of the king is closely rted to my country. As long as my territory, people, resources, or civilization progress changes, my power will also change. Qin Yis eyes shed. For a king, the power of the king is the most important. It can transform to all kinds of energy and can adapt to the essence of the power of any sub-world as quickly as possible. At the same time, he must have the energy for the king powers and his skills. For example, the portal that Qin Yi wants to build, he needs the power of the king to build it. In addition, the kings power can make him easily control the details of everyone in the country. In fact, as long as an anyone joins his kingdom, he will be his subject. Qin Yi forms a unique connection with his subjects, it was very mysterious and magical. At this moment, Qin Yi just looked at the people who joined one by one, and he could clearly perceive the information of these people and can experience their feelings. This is the power of the king. Within three days, the refugees on the ind joined the Qin Kingdom. The soldiers took turns to work and registered before finishing the job. On the morning of the fourth day, a list was ced in front of Qin Yi. There are 7,000 ordinary people which can be citizens and there are 1,500 people that join ninjas. That is to say, there are eight thousand and five hundred people on this ind. Qin Yi was surprised. In the past four days, his kings power has been increasing all the time. He also knew that the number of these refugees wasrge, but he did not expect to exceed his own army. After all, when he looks at them diffuse he couldnt feel it. they were all very active when they heard that your Majesty was going to build a nation provide them with security and arrange shelter and food. This is also the benefit of troubled times, as long as you can provide a shelter, they will no longer have anything to ask for. Qin Lin sighed. Next, we should build State as soon as possible. the ordinary people are responsible for working and farming, our soldiers are responsible for guarding! For the time being, lets do this. Qin Yi said quickly. No problem, at this point we need civilians to develop rapidly and provide us with enough supplies and food. But I suggest using the rotation system to let them rest. Qin Lin said. discuss with the three generals for a specific n. Qin Yi nodded. Okay. In addition, what about the portal, Your Majesty? Qin Lin scratched her head and asked. Volume 1 - 45 Chapter 45: The Majestic Power Go and ask Gandalf toe and I will talk with him about it and I shall do it as soon as possible. I know that you all miss home.Qin Yi smiled. Yes! Qin Lin shouted loudly and turned around with a smile. Later, in four or five minutes, Gandalf showed up. At this time, they started building the vige, and Qin Yi took a house temporally. YourMajesty,Gandalf shouted and bent. Gandalf, I have something to discuss with you.Qin Yi said. He pointed to the sofa to affront him then Gandalf sat down slowly. Your Majesty wants to discuss with me about the portal?Gandalf said. Yes, but thats not all.Qin Yi said and stared at Gandalf. Oh? Your majesty....Gandalf smiled slightly. I always wanted to ask you, how much do you know about my father? Qin Yi said. Even the predecessor didnt know so much about his father. In the past seventeen years, he had seen him a few times and he doesnt have any memory of his mother. Gandalf glimpsed and then seemed to remember. After a long while, he whispered. When I met your father, it was in our world. The Lord of the Rings?Qin Yi said. It was a normal question, but when Gandalf heard it he shocked, looked at him. How could you know your majesty? Even the former king didnt know that world particrly, how this young king who is only seventeen years old knows the name of it. Gandalf, you are a Maiar, a demigod, the Vrs sent you to the Middle-earth, you have several Hobbit friends, I know who you are and I know everything about you.Qin Yi spoke made Gandalfs mind tremble. This is impossible! How? Even your father doesnt know me!Gandalf was shocked. I just know, Gandalf. I am different from my father, or I am different from every king in this world! I hope that you can trust me and tell me everything you know.Qin Yi said seriously to Gandalf. Gandalf was staring at Qin Yi for a long time then took a long breath and smiled. Indeed, the king of the worlds is a terrifying existence even more terrifying than gods! I will tell you everything I know! After a few seconds, Gandalf continued. Your father, as far as I know, he was as powerful as the gods. The kingdom you had been in was his capital and the safest ce. I think he has between three or five more countries across the worlds. Imagine how powerful he was, not only his own great kingdom but also across the dimensions he has different worlds. Qin Yi was shocked he didnt think that his father would be so strong! Three to five countries! That is not a country on his previous earth (our earth), his weak country can run a portal through a different dimension world! Just imagine, you can know how great the power of the predecessors father is. And a king with such a great empire, If the father came to the world of Naruto, it would be a short months effort and the world will be his. Then why did he leave?Qin Yi asked. If his father was here he doesnt have to work hard to build a country and strengthen himself. His father needs only to pull his leg down, and he will defeat all who stand against him. This is not clear to me. Your father is really busy. He is handling states affairs almost every moment From the kingdom to his states in different dimensions, how many political affairs every day does he have to handle. it is hard to imagine it. However, as far as I know, he seemed to have met strong enemies from different dimensions during his absence, Gandalf said with some hesitation. Strong enemies from different dimensions?Qin Yi asked. from running through different dimensions, the power of the father has reached the level of gods and only gods can rival him. Qin Yi took a long breath and asked again. So, what should the king do after the initial establishment of the country? you should know about these things, right? After all, you are the one that my father has dedicated to me. Gandalf is the only one in his people that Qin Yi doesnt have any feeling to him with his kings power. Qin Yi felt the mysterious connection between him and his own people from the beginning of joining the refugees with no exception including his sister. But only Gandalf, no impression! It is strange that the king can control everything from his subjects in the kings world. Even though he can use the power of Gandalf that made him feel strange. Gandalf does not belong to this kingdom! It seems that you have already noticed it, your majesty!Gandalfughed. Yes, the former king brought me from another world to support you. ha-ha, right now I know exactly what to do afterward, and thats the purpose of your father left me with you, Gandalf said and moved his staff. In the wooden house, a silvery light flowed out from the staff and rushed to Qin Yi. ept it, even with the development of your kingdom, you can wake it up. But the power of the former king is undoubtedly more convenient.Gandalf said, Qin Yi, did not refuse and absorbed all these silver light. After ten seconds, Qin Yi opened his eyes, his eyes were shining with silver light and full of majesty. The Majesty of the king is filled with this light. At this moment, even Gandalf seems to be ufortable under this majesty. The majesty of the king. Under your majesty, your subjects will not be able to do anything that hurts you! And, they will respect and fear you from their cores! Soon, this majesty dissipated and Qin Yi calmed down. The so-called Majesty of the King is only the evolution of the power of the king of Qin Yi, which is a passive skill. As the power of the king bes more powerful the power of majesty will be stronger. This majesty will cause spiritual pressure on the subjects or enemies of different forces. When it is stronger he will even stop an army without fighting. Next, Qin Yi also understood the ability of the king he had after the initial foundation of the country. Volume 1 - 46 Chapter 46: Then Join with the power of the king, you can create the portal and travel through the different worlds and the Kingdom! You can change the ratio of the time and velocity of the two forces. You can observe the worlds of different dimensions with the kings eyes in more detail and then you can choose a different world that is more suitable for you. Qin Yi was shocked by what he knew at the moment. the ability of the portal I knew it before. But, I can change the time ratio in worlds?! In addition, the Kings Eyes has very useful functions. The portal can only take you to the different dimension world, but the eyes of the king can create eyes in the different world and observe the situation. At the same time, these eyes vision can reach the worlds stars with the energy of the kings power! No wonder the king goes beyond the gods! as a powerful king, these abilities let him. Qin Yi was amazed. Its hard to imagine how is this unique race and this magical world. After more understanding, he found that these three abilities, each of which requires the power of the king, that was massive at his current level, he can use the time ratio ability but he still cant use the eyes of the king. Your Majestys first thing to do is to set up the portal. As long as the portals are built, the whole country can move quickly facing the danger, and the royal city can quickly connect with our state andplementary to each other!! In addition, if the time flow ratio it depends on how your majesty set up. Gandalf smiled. I personally advise your Majesty to speed up the time of this world, so your people will evolve faster. Qin Yi nodded. After elerating the time rate in Naruto world, the time of all his subjects will be synchronized with the Kings world, and the time flow of Naruto world will not have any effect on them. That is to say, their age and physical condition will not change with the time of Naruto world. Of course, the basic condition of all this is to build a portal, only when the two countries form a connection the speed of time will be work. This is a wonderful principle. Qin Yi cant figure out why there is such a phenomenon anyway. But he also knows that the most important thing at present is to set up the portal. If you want to build a portal we need materials from this world first! Qin Yi nodded. He got up and walked outside the door. As he passed the street, he could see many vigers on both sides building in full swing. the three generals order the soldiers to participate except the guards were on duty around the vige to speed up the process and to get Homogenize with each other quickly. As long as the vigers joint with the Qin kingdom they will be the people of Qin without exception. Qin Yi and Gandalf looked with around for a carrier to the portal. There is no specific rule on this carrier as long as it is an otherworldly item. it can be a door a mountain or even a stone. The vigers in the street saw Qin Yi, they salute him respectfully. For the soldiers, he is their king. For the vigers, Qin Yi is the big is the good noble lord. He saw that some people even bowed down to their knees, but they were pulled up by the soldiers to teach them the etiquette of the Qin dynasty. Qin Yi nodded to the people with respect with a smile. Everyone is working hard; our home will be built as soon as possible! The vigers and the soldiers were all smiling and encouraged by Qin Yi. Instantly They felt energetic. Qin Yi was walking and he gradually left. His Grace is so gentle! The vigers were talking. These days, the two sides were also rapidly merging. the vigers inexplicably felt a little familiar and nice with the others after joining the country and they liked them very much. Yes, his Grace is a Good rare king. By the way, the salute of our country is not to kneel on both knees. ording to His Grace, this country, except for the unique position of His Majesty, all the citizens are equal. The soldier whispered. Oh? Why is that? The vigers are curious. You know, from the moment you joined Qin State, everyones lives are actually linked to the rest of his majesty. If his Majesty has a problem, our we will disappear with our country. The soldiers said. The vigers took a breath and were shocked, but the weird thing was that they didnt have any fear. At this time, Qin Yi had reached the center of the vige. Do we need to build a new office here? Qin Yi asked with a smile the three generals. Oh, your Majesty you are here. yes, we have to establish a unity between the country and the Ninja Vige and right now we cant build your pce, your majesty. well, its style was imitating the buildings of Konoha and then integrate into our kingdom. Yang Yi replied with a smile. Yes, in the early days of the founding of the Peoples state, our resources were still small. It was true that we did not build pces It was most effective to set up a Hokage office directly. Qin Yi nodded. The five major countries and the Ninja Vige are interdependent. The big powers provide strong support for the Ninja Vige, and the Ninja Vige provides military assistance to the country. And their country is still small, and there is no need for such a cumbersome procedure. Suddenly, Qin Yis eyes shed. The portal needs to be concealed, and it needs entities as well and it is more convenient for the army to withdraw. It seems that this is the best ce. Qin Yi has already decided. the portal will be built in the Hokage office! After Qin Yi said this everyone around him was amazed. At the same time, a roadway in the vige, still in the registry, a figure stepping forward. Do you want to join the Qin Kingdom? The soldier said and looked up slightly and found just an ordinary farmer. Qin Yi country? Did that kid get out of it? Then Id join in. Volume 1 - 47 Volume 1: Chapter 47: Youre a Vassal Name, age? the farmer was a bit strange but the soldiers did not care. Madara, 38 years old. The farmer said in a loud voice. The soldier looked at the man again and registered it on the paper. But he thought that this person is a bit weird, his smell is not like a farmer. He looks like a strong person in a high position, he gives people a feeling that he is very proud of himself! But now the country is recruiting people, and it doesnt matter the type of peopleing. After all, when his name is written on paper and joined the country, the king will naturally feel him. After the registration, the farmer turned and walked away. It was only a few seconds and he disappeared. Oh, strange boy, let me take a closer look at what is unique about you! At this time, the farmer has changed his appearance again, and his face is very clear he was Uchiha Madara! When I control you to do things for me, this world will change! From Konoha, Madara had a strong interest in Qin Yi. Up to now, he has followed him to the ind and he joined to his state this time. He is full of doubts about what Qin Yi wants to do and who he is. On the other side, he wants to be close to Qin Yi then control and use him. Uchiha Madara is very clear-headed. he knows that to change the world, he must defeat Hashirama and he Is a very difficult enemy to rely just on his own power, and from his observation, Qin Yi has such potential. However, there is one thing he did not think of! Thats. At the same time, Qin Yi was standing in front of the Hokage office, was about to discuss with the public about building the portal, suddenly. well Madara? Wait, which Madara? Just now, his eyebrows suddenly shed, and he felt arge amount of kings power quickly increase, and at the same time, a message made him feel strange. the power of king will grow with every citizen join but he hasnt experienced a power like that. He stopped talking and slowly closed his eyes. In the dark, he felt that the identity of this person has problems and began to use the power of the king to explore. Qin Yis body suddenly shook, and his eyes opened, and the expression was full of surprise. are you kidding me?! Uchiha Madara joined my country?? His eyes are full of doubts. For a moment Qin Yi was muddled. Theoretical the king can use the power of the king to use any ability of his subordinates, as long as the power of the king is enough and strong enough. He also thought that if he could conquer a strong man, his power could also be enhanced rapidly. It is only because of his ability and power at this time this is very difficult. However, he did not expect that he faces strong ninja, but a strong man was like Uchiha Madara joined is crazy. In an instant, Qin Yi turned his head and rushed in the direction of the street. He is eager to know what is going on, how Uchiha Madara join his country? Gandalf and others looked at each other and followed him. Five minutester, Qin Yi saw the man in front of him dressed as a farmer. Madara! Uchiha Madara! Qin Yi shouted loudly. The farmer in front didnt look back and still walked forward. Gandalf heard Qin Yi calling the name, he looked at his staff subconsciously moving his staff but there is no response this time. is this person Madara? Gandalf whispered. Next, the three generals were panicked. They knew very well that they cant resist Madara but they were ready for any case. Stop, Uchiha Madara you cant hide from me. Qin Yi said again. The farmers footsteps suddenly stopped. You cant recognize me. The low voice made everyone nervous. The next moment, the farmers clothes turned into a red shield with the Uchiha mark and Madaras cold face showed up. Is it really him?!Gandalf was surprised. Impossible, he is Madara, how can my staff not react. But at the moment, no one can answer Gandalfs question. Qin Yi smiled he couldnt hide his joy. I couldnt have recognized you before you joined my country, but now, its different! Madara turned his head and stared at Qin Yi: Oh? Because from that moment on, you are my subject! The smile on Qin Yis face disappeared and he screamed. When he said that his kings Majesty makes Qin Lin and others behind him stunned. Under this majesty, there was more respect and awe. Even Uchiha Madara at this moment felt this majesty. I am your subject? Kid, are you losing your mind? Madara smiled coldly. Now that Ive been found, Ill just get rid of you all, and I dont have to waste my time! Madara showed his Sharingan and appeared a killing intent. do you want to kill me? Qin Yi said in the cold face. If he did not join his country, Uchiha will be the strongest person in Naruto, but in his country, his identity has been framed, no matter how strong, he is just a citizen of Qin Yis Kingdom. Do you know what the end of the subordinates that they face their king? Uchiha Madara! Qin Yi is the king. In his own country, he is the greatest! he is the strongest and No one can go against what he said, even if he is Uchiha Madara. Suddenly, Qin Yi stepped forward. The power of the king flow up in his body, and his eyes suddenly turned into Sharingan with three Tomoe. impossible?! when Madara saw the scene was shocked. Nothing is impossible, Madara! Qin Yi walked slowly and he shocked all the people. All your skills your power from now Is mine as yours. I get it and use it! Three Tomoe suddenly changed with elerate rotation and a ck line spread out and connected to each other. Mangekyo Sharingan! Madaras eyes shrink, and Qin Yi is already standing in front of him. Remember who you are from this moment you are just my subordinate! The kings Majesty is so powerful in Madaras heart and he cant resist it. Volume 1 - 48

Volume 1: Chapter 48: The Chance To Change

how that can be possible?! Right this kid has great potential but how can he feel this way in front of him? Madara was shocked and angry. Roar! Suddenly his chakra flows up. The mad atmosphere glows up from his body. Rather than face-to-face Qin Yi, this time he rushed with high speed it was more like hunting. you want to kill me? Madara? In my country, no one can do anything to me! Qin Yi said with indifferent voice. The two men stared at each other at this moment. Ah! Son of a bitch! Madara was so scared under the oppression of the kings majesty and what made him more afraid that he could not control his subconscious. In the deep part of his mind, his soul is resisting his intention to kill people! What is going on here? You must be able to! A huge energy fluctuation erupted on Madaras body, a blue huge amount of chakra, in an instant, the houses on both sides of the street were squeezed open and the dust was raised. Gandalf and the three generals shocked. So powerful energy! Is this mana God? Gandalf was shocked. The three generals were even more shocked, and their hands that holding swords was trembling. Only at this moment did they understand what Qin Yi had said before, what was the concept of this mans strength! Madara do you know what youre doing? Qin Yi screamed. The Kings power was reaching out to Uchiha Madara, Madara shocked, and the chakra on his body shut down. What the hell is going on? boy, what kind of ninjutsu are you doing on my body?! Madara shouted at Qin Yi. For the first time, he found that he was going to kill someone was so difficult. Madara, ept the fact that this is thew of the world when you joined my state you are my vassal! As a vassal, you cant attack me im your king! Qin Yi said. Qin Yi was surprised too. He didnt expect that under the influence of the rules of the kings world he will could stop Madara. This man in the world of Naruto has reached the peak of strength, His ultimate strength surpasses Gandalfs strength with levels! Thew of the world? Who are you? Uchiha Madara bites his teeth. In his consciousness, the power of resistance is getting stronger and the Chakra in his body was rapidly dissipating. I am the king, Madara. Qin Yis heart was relieved when he saw that Madara was still unable to break the rules of the kings world. How can I not be able to kill you, this is impossible! Madara whispered. You have joined my country, Madara. This is fate, our meet! Qin Yi said. Madara was looking silently. Are you stupid? boy! After a while, Qin Yi somewhat embarrassed. you will soon know the specific information, for now, you need to know just you identally joined my country, even me I didnt expect it to be honest. At the same time, this is also a chance to change your destiny. Qin Yi smiled. change destiny? Madara said. Remember? I said I am not a person from this world. So, have you ever thought of going to other worlds? Qin Yi said. Madaras eyes fixed on Qin Yi. In short, from this moment on, you are my vassal. under the Kings World Rules, you cant harm me, and I canmand you to do anything! Qin Yi said Command me? Oh.Madaraughed. Qin Yi shrugged him. Well, he knew the personality of Madara from the anime and he expect this reaction! But from this moment on, Qin Yis life Uchiha Madara will be on the same line. Gandalf, its up to you to exin to Mr. Madara whats happening in our country and his current situation. Qin Yi waved and took the others and left. Gandalf looked at his eyes and smiled and approached. Wee to join us, Mr. Madara. Madara was cold but he did not resist. They found a ce where they sat down and talked to each other. There is no resistance to this to this white old man, Gandalf is also very strong and the old man is naturally friendly. After an hour, Madara understood the situation. so, this kid really my king after all? Uchiha Madara found this fact somewhat uneptable. He started filling in an application for entering the country, then sold himself identally. What kind of joke?! It is true! Indeed Mr. Madara! we must respect His Grace. Gandalf said andughed. And, you are not from this world too? Is there any other world outside this world?Madara pays more attention to this matter. Yes, His Majestys world is called Kings World. He has the power to shuttle thousands of the worlds. Gandalf nodded. Uchiha Madara was somewhat stunned. He thought about thousands of scenarios and didnt expect that Qin Yi to have such an identity, a king of a magical country can travel across the worlds. is his country is really copsing? he asked again. Yes, so his majesty has ventured into this world to try to revive the country. what a waste boy, Madara said Gandalf said: respect your king. I do not respect the weak. Next, the two fell into silence but Madaras eyes began to flicker, and he was deeply interested in Qin Yis ability to travel through all worlds. Volume 1 - 49

Volume 1: Chapter 49: Dust release and Mouth Swallow Everything technique

When Madara knew about the traveling between worlds and the infinite number of worlds the Stone Tablet of Naka Shrine nothing means nothing to him. Later, he realized his inexplicable connection with the kid from Gandalfs words. What kind of power does this kid have? It can make such a big restriction on me! Is it a seal? Uchiha said. He did feel a mysterious connection with the kid that ordinary people might not be able to perceive, but as a god-like a ninja in the world of Naruto, how can Madara not realize it? Mr. Madara, His Majesty is the king. The king has natural constraints and restrictions on his subjects. This is harmless. Please rx. Gandalf exined with a smile. Damn! Madaras shouted. Itsplicated, really. He came to control the kid but he was actually controlled by this kid. he was helpless but fortunately, after he had carefully felt it, he found that the kid couldnt force him to do anything he felt much better. Finally, that boy can use my strength! Is this an attribute of the king? said with shed eyes even Uchiha Madara was shocked by this unique attribute of Qin Yi. Its amazing. As a king, he can use all his strength. Madara felt ufortable when he remembered his Mangekyu Sharnigan that Qin Yi could use it. Uchiha Madara cannot understand this mysterious power. He was guided by the stone tablet of Naka Shrine and knew how to be stronger, but when he saw Qin Yi he was bewildered by his strength. After talking with Gandalf for a long time, Uchiha Madara seems to have epted this as a fact. I dont want to do anything for this kid. Uchiha Madara got up and left with pride. He still not respects Qin Yi after all. At the same time, Qin Yi was standing in front of the central office building, directing the workers to quickly build up. he smiled to Madara when he saw him. Then Madara goes away. I can use the power of the Sharingan or even a the Mangekyo Sharingan. With the power of the king, I can even use his other abilities. The only problem is that my Chakra amount is still too small to support the release of Madaras powerful ninjutsu. Chakra amount is the most serious problem that Qin Yi is facing at the moment. Even if he can use his Sharingan, the total amount of his chakra will not support much time. After all, he borrowed the others abilities instead of plundering it. Think about the problem of Kakashi of using Sharingan in the manga and you will be able to understand Qin Yis feeling. In addition, the fusion of the three attributes! Blood limit! Qin Yis was thinking. If he remembers correctly, the three attributes he possesses at this time are just the basic nature of a Kekkei Tota in the Naruto world. Dust release! Qin Yi smiled when he thought about it. Blood limits are varied. For example, advanced nature transformationsbine two basic natures in order to create a new one like his explosion release. But some natural bloodlines it is naturally awakened. Sharingan for example and through continued use will involve and gaining tomoe. And the Kekkei Tta, and then this blood limit is abination of three different nature transformations. Earth, wind and fire, these three Nature Transformation seem to perform Dust Release! Qin Yis eyes shed. There is no doubt that Bloodline Selection (Kekkei Tota is more powerful than the casual Bloodline Limit. But the same, the amount of chakra it consumes is also shocking. The Dust Release of Onoki with his Kage level can be released for arge amount of chakra. Is it possible to use the Dust Release with the amount of Chakra in my Shonen level? he is currently eager to know this problem. As for the integration of the three chakras, it is not his problem. Qin Yi has made arge number of workers to build the portal, As soon as possible, he can use the power of the king to adjust the time ratio between the two worlds. and. Qin Yi thought, suddenly remembered a ninjutsu has plundered from the ninjas sand. Mouth Swallow Everything technique! This technique has a very strange name and his role is even stranger. it helps to eat more, and boost the speed of digest and eat food and turned it into Chakra! At first nce, this technique is like a healing pot in online games. Eat it at one time and recover the consumption of Chakra. However, in Qin Yis thinking, this technique has a more unique role. The operation is notplicated. Just a few changes and it seems that you can turn recovery into enhancement. Qin Yis eyes shed and he smirked. Just change a few prints, you canpletely change the role of this ninjutsu. Qin Yi was excited. The energy of human cellses from the dposition of the food they eat, and Chakraes from the energy of human cells. But if the source of this energy increases intake, digestion speeds up, and the chain reaction urs, the amount of chakra will increase rapidly. with my printing I have mastered, it is not enough to transform this technique. This matter, I still have to try it. Qin Yi smiled. If this technique seeds, then the strength of the whole nation will surely increase rapidly. If the process is fast, the distribution of the tail animal after three months is not necessarily! Qin Yi was thinking about it. With the pride of Madara, Qin Yi fear to orders him, because He does not have enough a kings power at this time, and he still cant force him. he does not intend to let the Madara appeared. Such a guy its best to be his win card! When the Portal ispleted, go look for Madara! Qin Yi ordered. He is the king of this country. It is already very kind to not drive this guy to attack the whole world. Volume 1 - 50 Volume 1: Chapter 50: Three Steps Qin Yi was looking at the workers in front of him and he felt that after he came to the world of Naruto, he really couldnt rx. Time is not enough. There are too many things to do. There is a long way to go, he has to build the portal, to develop a new Mouth Swallow Everything technique, develop the Dust Release and the techniques. It can onlye step by step. these workers from the people who have joined Qins Kingdom and soldiers are building constantly the Kage office but the three floors building and covers about 900 square meters cannot bepleted in one day even if the workers maximize their effort. Qin Yi and the three generals took this opportunity and continued to discuss the deployment of domestic political affairs. The soldiers must continue practicing chakra. In addition, the other 100 soldiers, I will give them five scrolls tomorrow to develop quick Although there are still some food reserves, it is necessary to arrange the vigers to nt thend as soon as possible. and If it we face a problem we can fishing along the coast and hunting the animals in the forest Qin Yi said. They stood in the streets under construction, discussed with each other, and decided on rules and resolutions. The good thing is the vigers who join the country have a smile on were happy. Everyone was in the construction work, but in just a short day, some ces in the street have already beenpleted. In the evening, Qin Yi and others scattered around. Knot Seal Formation, its purpose is to increase the speed at which one forms seals. With the increase in hand speed, Chakra would be summoned faster, leading to the faster use of Ninjutsu. Once I develop this skill, I will acquire the ability to store Ninjustu. With no time required, I will have the ability to store hand seal sequences somewhere in the body. With that, Ill be able to use them at will, thoughtlessly and much faster. With this, any Ninjutsu should be as convenient and quick as a Sealless Ninjutsu. However, this process should be reserved for the more powerful Ninjutsu, as using it with the ordinary ones would be a waste. At night, Qin Yi was studying the seal. He developed his knot Seal Formation as the unique ninjutsu of the Qin Kingdom. The power of this ninjutsu has been demonstrated once before, and there are no attribute requirements. It can be said that although this technique is not destructive it is an excellent supplementary technique. In addition, the Dust Release. Qin Yi will only use the three natures of chakras in his body and use the power of the king to fuse them. The fusion of the nature of Chakra is not a difficult thing for him. The power of the king can control all energy perfectly. In terms of attributes, the power of the king is the highest energy. While he meditated the three natures of Chakra have been fused. The next step is to release it. after the three natures of Chakra is merged, his consciousness naturally produces a method of using this Kekkai Tota, which is the most primitive and initial use but with the same power. Dust Release! Qin Yis hands were firstbined then slowly opened. Just as his hands were separated, a powerful wave of energy began to flow out and a point of transparent light appeared. The wind blows and the ck hair of Qin Yi flutters. This is Dust release. But. His forehead sweated and the light point in Qin Yis hand onlysted for one more second and disappeared. Its consumed a huge chakra! his Chakra was depleted in this short breath. The power is really strong, but I cant use it. The amount of chakra is still not enough. With a sigh, Qin Yi confirmed that he could really master dust, but he could not afford it. Theoretically, the more chakra nature Qin Yi possessed with the plunder, the more Kekkai Gekkai in his body could create. Originally even with naturally awakened bloodline For Qin Yi can easily do this and there is no difficulty at all. But the premise of all this is that Qin Yi has a considerable amount of chakra. For example, he can use Madaras ninjutsu, bloodline, and everything Madaras has, but unfortunately, his Chakra is a just ordinary level of Chunen, cannot use the real power of Uchiha Madara. the power of the king is very strange, he can use the power of his subordinates, but cannot take or explore the source. That is to say, he can only borrow and cannot control it. In other words, It really is in line with the power of the Kings identity!! Qin Yi sighed. He was able to develop a variety of powerful ninjutsu and blood limits, However, the amount of chakra limited him. At least three months, at least have a chakra of Jounin level! Qin Yi knows clearly this is very difficult. The different from the Jounin and the Chunen is very huge the Chunen who wants to be promoted take much more than a few months. Even genius such as Kakashi or Itachi, etc., take many years to be promoted. The tail beast is a weapon that must be fully controlled. Only in this way can be qualified as a powerful man here! to Qin Yi controlling the tailed beast is equal to mastering arge amount of chakra, and his strength can rise up as quickly as possible. In this troubled world, if you want to n to build a country and fight for hegemony, what is most needed is to own the invincible power of the world. The next day, the three generals came to report to Qin Yi on the progress of the resolution and the decisions discussed yesterday were carried out step by step. At the request of your Majesty, we reconstituted 6,000 soldiers and established 1,500 Ninja squads. From among the soldiers, a rtively good 1,500, four-person Ninja squad has been formed overnight. Qin Lin reported with a big excitement. Qin Yi nodded He was always very sure about the efficiency and quality of domestic soldiers. Next, I will send the scrolls to the soldiers and they must grow stronger quickly. Qin Lin went on and waited for Qin Yi to give him the scrolls. she found that there were no scrolls in the room where his majesty was now living, but there were a lot of nk papers piled up. Pen release: Iron Painting Book! At this time, Qin Yis hands were printed and he shouted. Volume 1 - 51 Volume 1: Chapter 51: Eating to Get Stronger er Dozens of brushes were flying and the white paper spread out close to them and then quickly writing on the papers. Qin Lin was shocked when she saw this scene. there is such Ninjutsu like this? With this technique, 1,500 scrolls have been sessfullypleted for only one hour and at the end, they have rolled into paper tubes with this ninjutsu. Qin Lin was even more shocked when she saw this. she felt that his Majesty was bing more and more unpredictable. How long will it take toe to this sub-world? a month? OK, one thousand and five hundred teams, each team one scroll In this way, our countrys initial Ninja squad model has also been formed. Qin Yi smiled. your majesty you getting stronger. Qin Lin said she felt somewhatplicated. Send these scrolls as soon as possible. Qin Yi ordered. Qin Lin nodded and turned up to the street. Soon, soldierse forward and took them. Qin Yis eyes shed and he walked toward another street. At a big tree at the end of the street, he found Uchiha Madara sitting with Gandalf. He felt happy when he saw the two men talking together. Madara, I need your help. Qin Yi said directly. Its weird and magical, and its important to him. Its only with the help of Madara that it can be done as soon as possible. Oh, you dont trust me. Uchiha Madara said with a sneer. Mr. Madara, please show respect for his Majesty, Gandalf said. Qin Yi expects that but he needs him and this is the easiest way. The king has great power. He is the supreme ruler of the kings world. He has the power to kill and destroy. But the problem is that his power at the moment is not enough to force to follow his orders and let Madara obey. Gandalf has also the strength to reject his orders. The atmosphere was a bit awkward, Gandalf coughed as if he were talking like a reminder. Mr. Madara, you want to see the other worlds and this is relying on his Grace. When Madara heard Gandalfs words his face changed slightly. If you want me to help, bring me something that you can exchange. Qin Yi showed a grateful smile to Gandalf and then threw the two scrolls. Madara caught it, then unfolded. Knot Seal Formation. He said and his eyes shrunk. He nced over and quickly understood the principles of the technique and how to use it. A wonderful assistant technique, is it developed by you? Qin Yi nodded: Yes, can you use it. Qin Yi know the power of Madara and how hard for him to be his subordinate. As for disobedience to such things it is not a problem, wait when he became stronger then slowly take care of all of this. well, I do use it, Madara said and his eyes are cold. This kids talent is really abnormal he is like a monster, developing such ninjutsu for him without any difficulties. Even Madara thought that he was a reincarnation of Indra tsutsuki . He opened the other Scroll. Mouth Swallow Everything technique. Said and his eyes shed, Yes, its Mouth Swallow Technique, want to transform it so that it can be the secret of practicing Chakra. Qin Yi said. Chakra Practice? HIs eyes were suddenly weird. Do you want to rely on your meals and quickly get more chakra? This kid is so clever that he cane up with such an idea! Yes! I want to increase my chakra in a short time. Right now, this is the only way. Qin Yi nodded. Madara stared at Qin Yi and was thinking for a while, finally, he took out a scroll from his arms and threw it out. I have no idea what to do with this technique, but you should use this scroll. Qin Yi received the scroll and left. After returning to his ce, Qin Yi unrolled the scroll. After a moment, He smiled. So, despite some deviations from my previous ideas, but with this way, Im still able to achieve the transformation of the Mouth Swallow Everything technique. Originally, he thought, the use of techniques to increase the digestive power of the body, to maintain energy storage, not to consume out. As we all know, as long as people live they consume energy constantly. The original idea of Qin Yis technique is remolding the Mouth Swallow Everything technique to keep the energy consumed and let the human body enter a state of Almost Dormant, over time the amount of chakra will automatically increase. But the scroll that gave him Madara, let him change the way before. By increasing the activity of cells in the body to achieve rapid dposition of energy, and to keep the body in a state of intense exercise at all times, to force the expansion of the limits of energy that cells can contain, and to create more chakra? The scroll given to him are documented how to make the body stronger in a more intense process. Although he doesnt know where Madara has this unique scroll, there is no doubt that Qin Yi used it. Contrary to his previous ideas, the new way is just the opposite. One is the Almost dormant mode, the other is wantonly movement, improving chakra in the movement. This movement relies on Chakra to carry.... forming a cycle. In this cycle, Chakra is continuously extracted to speed up the progress of practice. Andpared with what I thought before, this way will also avoid another obstacle. Qin Yi was smiling. Even if he develops the previous technique, there is no way to avoid a shoring, he will gain weight quickly! Because of theck of exercise. Continue to study, Qin Yi walked one by one in his mind, carried out the arrangement of the Seal Formation, and imagined the situation caused by different Seal Formation. Three dayster, a smile appeared on Qin Yis face. I Seed, new technique Mouth Swallow Everything! With Chakra, let every muscle and every cell in the body tremble quickly and elerate the digestion of the bodys food and thereby enhance the amount of Chakra! If you have a variety of Chakra natures, you can use the rejection collisions between different chakra properties to get stronger faster! This is a new technique, almost equal to the creation of a new era of the practice of Chakra! As long as you eat, you can quickly increase the amount of chakra in your body! Volume 1 - 52 Volume 1: Chapter 52: The Portal ts Just then, Gandalf came. Your Majesty, the Kage office has been built, and the Portal can be built! Qin Yi smiled and his eyes shed. As the Romans do, the Qin State enters the world of Naruto. The State of Qin was established, and his hidden vige is called Qin hidden Vige. In just a few days, the Kage office has been built which makes Qin Yi happy. He rose immediately and walked toward the Kage office. Gandalf followed closely and he felt happy for Qin Yi. The portal can connect the kings world. As long as it is built sessfully in this world it can bebined with the two worlds. Soon, Qin Yi saw the vige center this magnificent Kage office building. The overall style is like a fusion of ancient Chinese architecture and Konoha Vige. The location of the three-floors building, a purple six-pointed star appeared between Qin Yis eyebrows. excellent! he is very satisf You can begin Your Majesty. I have already asked the three generals to disperse the vigers and soldiers around to not affect you. Gandalf said. well lets begin! Qin Yi nodded. He extended his hands and pointed at the Kage office. And the star between his eyebrows was glowed up. Just then, a figure slowly approached. Mr. Madara. Gandalf was surprised. I will take a look at how this kid wants to get through another world, Madara said and his eyes are full of curiosity. In his mind, he wondered whether Qin Yi could cross different worlds. Yesterday, he heard that these people wanted to build a door to connect their world. At this time, Qin Yi did not care about the presence of Madara, his spirit has been concentrated in the Kage office building. The power of the was king surging out and there was a ripple-like pattern in the void, which was constantly vibrating. This kind of power is extremely noble and overpowered. Madara and Gandalf beside him immediately shocked, they stepped back a few steps. Is this the gateway to different worlds? This kid can actually do it! Madara was shocked, and his consciousness fluctuated sharply as he looked at Qin Yi, his kings majesty and the portal. This Portal can only be transmitted one way, less powerful than the 1/10000 of the former Portal. Gandalf sighed. Uchiha Madara eyes contracted and pinched his fist. He was feeling that this door is full of things that he cant fully understand. The essence of this power has gone far beyond Chakra and may even exceed the origin of this world! The purple energy emerged from Qin Yis hands and passed to the front door; the ce filled with majestic and mysterious atmosphere. Qin Yi was unusually stressful at this time, and the Portal was not so well established. What he needed was the power of the king. He looked at the illusion of the people afront of his eyes and he was sweating. with this speed, it takes three days to build the Portal. Qin Yi judged the time to establish the portal. He slowly sat down his body in the portal, and his body slowly radiated with the power of the king. After the establishment of the Qin Dynasty, the power of the king was a gift for all of them and these nationals are all part of the power given to him. As long as he exists in this world they will continue to provide him with the power of the king. Mr. Madara, Im afraid it will be some time before His Majesty can finish the Portal. Why dont you and I have a drink and take a rest? Gandalf smiled and suggested. Madara nced at Qin Yi. ok, Mr. Gandalf, Madara said. Qin Yi nced at the movements of the two without any reaction. These two gods, Ive given them a show? He thought. The power of the king gradually formed a bnce between recovery and output, Qin Yi closed his eyes slowly. By noon on the second day, the three generals who had been busy arranging the vigers and the Ninja squads arrived. Qin Yi ordered them to bring him a lot of food. Mouth Swallow Everything technique? Can you quickly be stronger when you eat quickly? The three generals were filled with surprise and ordered the soldiers to bring food immediately. These foods are stacked in front of Qin Yi, mostly meat. In those days, the Ninja squads went into the woods for hunt or fishing in the sea. Qin Yi looked at it and nodded with satisfaction. Under the watch of everyone, Qin Yis hands quickly printed. Mouth Swallow Everything technique! Soon, the mouth of a giant beastposed of Chakra suddenly appeared from the position of Qin Yi, then roared and swallowed all the meat on the table. Gandalf and others were surprised. They saw Qin Yis belly bulging a speedily visible to the naked eye like a 9-month pregnant womans belly. convert! Qin Yi printed again. Just after this seal, his belly quickly shrank down, and at the same time, a huge Chakra came out and formed a strong wind. After only about a few seconds, Qin Yis belly was restored to the original form. This kid!? Its really a sess! Uchiha Madara shocked. He was shocked and had a clear understanding of Qin Yis talent. The three generals shocked when feeling that Qin Yis Chakra had inted in such a short time. Yes, it works very well. Qin Yi said with satisfaction. He finished printing again and swallowed all the meat on the other tables. After chakra expanded for more than ten times, Qin Yis face appeared pale. The amount of Chakra in the Chunen level can only expand fifteen times a day. Qin Yi said. However, with the application of this technique, I will speed up the amount chakra faster and faster.! then he showed a smile. Generals, you will send this technique to ninjas quickly, so that they can practice quickly! and we need more meat! Qin Yi turned his head and screamed. Qin Lin nodded and looked forward with excitement. Volume 1 - 53 Volume 1: Chapter 53: The World of Nothingness ts the ind, the sea, all the beasts, and fish were suffering from the extinction because of Qin Yis swallow technique. all of the people here didnt care about this the Portal was their biggest interest. In the afternoon of the third day. he will seed! Yang Yi was excited. Others were also excited watching at worlds projected from the uplete Portal. different worlds? Let me see what it looks like! Madaras eyes shed, he was excited after all the Magnifique things he experienced and knew. After half an hour, Qin Yis whole body shake and stopped the output of Kings power. At this moment, the Portal was appearing from nothingness in front of everyone, made the ind shake sharply. is its sess?! Madara was shocked The Portal was glowing full of mysterious runes and hollow carvings and from time to time there are swirls and mysterious patterns. he seeds, Qin Lin said loudly with excitement. Yes, the Portal has already appeared, but I will integrate it with the Kage office Building. When ites, as long as you enter the Portal within, you can return to our world. Qin Yi stood up and said slowly. Next, they saw Qin Yis hands open and sipped. Suddenly, the Portal was broken. Boom! Just like a huge broken sound in the world, people are shocked, countless brilliant gravel, rotating in the void, and there are also the sky and the mysterious runes. In the void, they prayed from this scene. All of this was moving toward the Kage office building and then it ripples like a stone into the water and then quickly fused. After the sound of thunder broke for a quarter of an hour, everything was calmed down. The Kage office building is like a cube, it surrounded by 50 meters of space, all twisted and smashed. As time went by, the Portal movement slowly dissipated. All right! From now on, we can return to the kingdom. Qin Yi said. The Portal has been sessfully established merged with the Kage office as long they are from the subjects of the Qin State they can go to the kingdom. Qin Yi did not hesitate to look at the people in front of him, and naturally understood what they were thinking. Yang Yi, Qin Lin, Fang Lan, immediately organize 150 ninja squads and, bring the necessary supplies, we went back to the Kingdom! The people here have temporarily stabilized, but the people in the Kingdom are still suffering from the famine. Yes! The three generals said loudly. After turning around, they used Chakra and quickly ran above the roofs. Are you going back to your own world? Madara asked. Yes, Madara you are alsoing with us so that you can see the magnificence of the world!! This world is only one of the many worlds! Qin Yi said. Now Madara is also his subject and Qin Yi is not worried about his own secrets. As a king, he can control everything in the Kingdom! I am very interested! Madara said and his hand on his waist. After for about half an hour, 150 ninja squads jumped from all sides carrying big packages. Qin Yi nced at it and judged that some people are carrying meat others grain. Of course, this state has just stabilized, some people are reiming farnd, some are building, and some are fishing. These grain reserves are all left in the previous support of Konoha, and the meat was their main seed in recent days. Are you ready? Qin Yi was ready to return. The one hundred and fifty soldiers were very excited and silent. were ready! Our seeds are not enough. These are just emergency measures. The purpose of this return trip is to adjust the country so that everything in the country can function properly. General Qin Lin and other generals said one by one. Understood! Lets go! Qin Yi nodded as he entered the Portal. Suddenly, Qin Yis figure disappeared in front of everyone there. Your Majesty has gone back, lets go! Qin Lin said loudly when he saw this scene. . Later, the ninja squads jumped from all directions to the Kage office building. Suddenly, they disappeared, Madara was watching and he was excited.! He never thought that there would be such a freak thing happening in front of him. However, there is no time space for Ninjutsu to be able to do this step but this thing makes hundreds of people can be passed away. Mr. Madara lets go together. Gandalf smiled. Uchiha Madara has some hesitation. How to use this technique? he said technique? Gandalf smiled. think that you will go to the kings world and enter! Said Gandalf and he was also disappeared instantly. Hurry, there is no trace at all. Madara saw this scene at a close distance, and he was even more shocked. Later, he began to meditate in his heart. Return to the Kings World! Uproar! Suddenly, Madara felt that his body was thrown into a space full of colorful brilliance, and he was a little dizzy. After a few breaths, his eyes suddenly brightened and he saw a magical, vast, magnificent world. his eyes shrink and his heart was shocked. here is?! three huge moons are in the air and stars are dotted with the sky. At first nce, he can see the vastness and depth of the universe. It was the night time. What makes Madara more stunned is that he observed in a moment that all is void except for thend of the Kingdom. There is nothing!! Just a littlend floating between the stars. Volume 1 - 54 Volume 1: Chapter 54: All Wrong Madara could clearly saw the world that is called the kingdom. In the void of a starry sky, there is nothing but this, at this time this was just the county where he stands at his feet. The void, nothing but void. But this is not scientific at all. How can there be such a tiny ce that can make human beings live in the vast universe?!a Compared to the universe, this ce is like a leaf in a raging sea. It will be swallowed up and smashed by the waves at any time. This is impossible! Madara was shocked. There is nothing impossible, Madara! This is our home, the kings world! Gandalf whispere This is just a broken! How could anyone live? Madara said. This is the kings world, it is about to be broken and dissipated and his majesty tries saving it. As long as we build a great nation in your world, his Majesty will be able to save the kingdom, he will be able to merge the two worlds, therefore, the broken mountains recover, the broken trees continue to grow, the vast rivers continue to flow, and the empty sea returns! This will revive again, Gandalf said. This is the means of the gods, can he do it?! Madara said. He is the king here, he can do many things... Gandalf sighed. After a while, he stared at Madara. You dont know enough about the king! At this moment, the bell suddenly rang and interrupted the conversation between the two men. Dangdang Dangdang Dangdang! A series of nine rings spread throughout the king city. The soldiers and the three generals couldnt hide their excitement. This bell represents victory they have been recognized by from gates, this is a return of triumph. And all this is His Majesty credit! This 17-year-old despite his unfavorable start and the failure. He led them again in the sub-world to sessfully triumph Your Majesty, we have seeded! The kingdom is saved! Fang Lan was excited. Qin Yi patted his shoulder, it was veryplicated at this time. This country and everything here belongs to him and his responsibility, everything in the country was suffering. Before going to the Naruto world, he stayed here for a short time. but in that short time, he realized the pain and despair of people in this world. He was trying to do what he has to do. In the end, he seeded and he returned. At the same time, the people in the Kingdom were stunned by the nine bells that were ringing. They were nine rings!? yes! His Majesty, seed! Inside the pce, the beautiful maid who is in the room of Qin Yi was shocked. Then, she was smiled and tearse out of her beautiful face. The soldiers and the people have been warming, when they heard the rings, they felt happy and wereughing loudly. Your Majesty, seed!! These nine bells made everyone in the kingdom know that Qin Yi had seeded. The country will not be destroyed, and their lives will certainly develop to a better level. The nine rings of the Portal bell represent victory here. Next, the squad soldiers who have been in front of the gates watching saw a group of people who suddenly appeared. captain, he is His Majesty! the soldier shouted loudly and hits his chest with his right fist. Qin Yi smiled. They couldnt control their tears and the captain didnt know what to say. Okay, I understand your mood but you have to calm down first. I have to ask you Somethings, you must to be honest. he heard Qin Yis words he took a deep breath and nodded heavily: Your Majesty! What is the situation here? Those ministers made new arrangements after I leave? Qin Yi asked. He had no chance to deal with them before he left. He was also giving them onest chance. If they did not change after he came back, the result would be inevitable. Your Majesty, the ministers, not only did not make any arrangements but also hidden the food stored before, and they never thought of supporting the hungry people. If they didnt fear the soldiers, they even have ns to exploit civilians! What a bunch of bastards! Qin Yi and the soldiers behind him swept the ce of the ministers and their faces were full of anger. Your Majesty, as far as I know, the ministers of the kingdom are brought by the former kings, mostly the who Friends and rtives of your father. Qin Lin whispered Oh? Is they being my fathers rtives? Qin Yi showed a yful expression. Its your fathers kingdom. but, they are rtives or friends of your father. Qin Lin shook his head and smiled. Haha! Qin Yiughed. When they were mistaken and failed to do anything well and at such a time of crisis, they showed such ipetence, even they were his fathers rtives, he can do nothing! the power is the kings way! At this moment, a minister dressed in coarse cloth came running with joy. Your majesty! You have seeded! With amazement and excitement in the voice, the ministers came to Qin Yi. Are you happy? Qin Yi with no expression. the ministers noticed that the king was in a bad mood, looked at each other. Yes, we are happy to see you. one of the old ministers just said, Qin Yi was waving his right hand forward. But, I am not happy to see you! Bastards! As soon as the voice dropped, soldiers stood and listened. Kill them all! Qin Yi ordered. Volume 1 - 55 Volume 1: Chapter 55: Bring Back To Life the ministers stunned when they heard Qin Yi words. they asked for mercy cowardly but the soldiers were faster than their begging, instantly, the soldiers took their swords. Shplitch! The swords crossed the bodies and the blood sshed. the swords of the soldiers were very fast under themand of Qin Yi. Puck up them and follow me to the city! Qin Yi nced at the bodies on the ground and stepped forward. In a short time, a long line of troops moved quickly towards the country. This is a differentnguage Uchiha Madara couldnt understand what these people said. He looked at the buildings around him and he noticed the architectural style here ispletely different from that of the Naruto world, it is closer to abination of Chinese and European styles. Distribute grain, seeds, and meat. These are just the beginning. From today on, every three days we will send supplies back to the capital. Qin Yi was walking on the street and told the three generals. With they arrived, many people gathered on the Wangchengs streets. These people are all skinny and look terrible when they saw Qin Yi it seems like they back to life again, they brought right fist heavy on his chest. The salute of the kingdom represents loyalty, bravery, and hope! Qin Yi nodded to the people, and the soldiers behind him quickly distributed the food. Thank you!! Thousands of people screamed with this word that makes the Kingdom shook. Qin Yi looked around, this was different from the scene he left, now everyone was happy. After the Portal was built and the time ratio was adjusted, living is no longer a problem. Besides, Qin Yis face is confident. The power of the kinges from my Kingdom, and my Kingdomes from the people. At least I have to use this power to feed them. This territory is broken because of separation of the kingdomnds, the rivers, and the mountains, most of thend was copsed. At this moment, I can feed them and bring them back to life. Qin Yi was walking slowly and every citizen who passed by him was solemnly saluting. their eyes are full of respect and gratitude. He walked toward the pce, Qin Yi has been walking in the Kingdom streets and the power of the king in his body was fluctuating. In the void, Madara feels a little purple light drifting out and blending into thend of the kingdom. When the purple energy flew out, the territory of the Kingdom suddenly changed, a vitality showed up and tender seedlings rose out from the drynd and the branches grow again. this is?! Madara feels that this power is very negligible, but it is extremely magnificent. Even he can feel the source of this powering from Qin Yi. This boy can do such a thing! It is frightening to revive everything and regenerate. What is more frightening is that there is no sign that he used any technique at all. this great force is different from Ninjutsu and it is mysterious. Madara cant understand such a power. He realized that the kid in front of him really has amazing power. It is also at this point that he wants to understand why a strong man like Gandalf is obeying him. it is not easy to make Madara obey him. He was thinking about Himself and a purple light suddenly blended into his body. Suddenly, Madara understood everything. Thenguage of the people around him, the situation of this country, the names of the ces within the Kingdom, were infused into his soul as if he knew it all. Soul transmission? his eyes narrowed and he nced at Qin Yi. Qin Yi quickly returned to the pce with the people, and the soldiers were arranged to distribute the supplies. Your Majesty! the beautiful maid entered the main hall. Wan Qiu. Qin Yi nodded. The name of the maid was called Wan Qiu. This was a crisis time and he did not pay attention but at least when he saw her naturally remembered the name. I am going to bring tea for Your Majesty. Wan Qiu knows manners very well, knew that these people have to discuss things at this time, and she must turn away quickly. Sit down my people. Qin Yi took the lead in sitting on the kings chair with a solemn expression. Everyone was polite and after they are seated, they all look at Madara, the only one who was still standing at this time. Mr. Madara, please have a seat! Qin Yi said. The faint majesty flew out, Madaras face changed slightly, and then he sat quietly. Then, Qin Yi said. Domestic affairs must be arranged as soon as possible. We dont have much time to dy here. Only when the Kings Road is built, can the two countries merge into one and it will be great. My three generals, for now, check out with the things inside the kingdom. Qin Yi looked at Qin Lin and others. Next, I would like to ask you to select a group of ministers who could manage the affairs of the Kingdom. When they heard this Qin Lin and others did not hesitate. Yes! The former king left with hisnd, politics, and civilization, The Kingdom was divided into two parts, and the two sides arepletely separated. Even those who have the power they have mastered have be ordinary people, and the memory of the strong is erased. However, they are familiar with the things in Kingdom. Then, it is to let the people in the country begin to learn the ninja civilization. Chakra, Ninjutsu, practice it gradually from now on. Qin Yi surprises everyone in the hall. As long as the kingdom can realize the process of the king and the Ninja civilization the kingdom naturally bes a supernatural civilization, everyone can be transformed into a ninja. It seems that there is an urgent to practice Chakra. Different worlds are still unsafe ces before wepleted the King Road. The Kingdom is the safest ce now. Its very suitable for the transit and storage! Qin Yi said. Everyone understood this. In addition, Mr. Madara, you have also seen that our kingdom is in the basic stage of development. Now I want to ask you, are you willing to work with us to build this country? Volume 1 - 56 Volume 1: Chapter 56: Shock of Madara Qin Yi turned to Madara and asked with a smile. After a pause, he said again. the stronger the country, the stronger we get. power, unique abilities and even immortality. you can get it all! Qin Yi was sitting on the kings chair he can see that when Madara heard these words his expressions changed slightly. Power and immortality? Madara smiled coldly. Your Majesty, I am not a three-year-old child, I will not believe your empty promises. the three generals were angry and Gandalf smiled bitterly he is a wild horse that is hard to surrender. He is unwilling to show off his weakness without seeing the strength of the master. With the strength and talent of a Mr.Madara, he does not want to obey mymands easily, I can understand! Qin Yi smiled lightly. Suddenly, his face was serious and his voice was deep. Nevertheless, I hope you can understand that when you enter the Qin Dynasty and the Kings world, your identity is already doomed, and you cant change it forever! if my country and I were strong, you will be stronger, but if we were weak, you cannot escape death Madaras face changed. The atmosphere in the main hall became heavy and silent. After a while, Madara said. I will not obey your orders, at least not now. If you want tomand me, you must defeat me and get my approval! Now, though you possess all kinds of mysterious powers, you still cant make me bow down! Qin Yi was silent. However, since we are already a stuck on the same road. I will do it in my own way. Madara said again and Qin Yi showed a smile. after all, he knew that his life had been tied to the kingdom When you be strong enough, I will consider surrendering to you. Qin Yi shook his head and smiled confidently on the face. I will not make you wait long, Madara. Madara though not willing to say, in the end, his body is still very solid to disobey Qin Yi. From this moment, after facing Qin Yi, he knew that he could not disobey the boy. That kind of will from the soul is like trying to stop oneself, it cannot be eliminated at all. He has been working hard to resist, but he has to admit that this resistance is getting weaker every time. He was still free, but there was a voice telling him that he is belonging to Qin Yi, to this kingdom! his sense of belonging to country and roots were tempting him. After leaving Konoha, he has no roots. At this time, there is a kind feeling here! In the main hall, Wan Qiu brought tea to everyone, and he went again when people still discuss with each other until the dawn and they dispersed. The new day came, and the people of the kingdom go out and marched in groups toward the suburbs carrying hoes and farm tools, for reiming farnd and nting food. Since His Majestys arrival here yesterday, all thend of the Kingdom has been revived and everything has grown. Everything is moving in a better direction. A ruined kingdom, a remnant of ruins, Im really curious about how it survived in this nothingness. Qin Yi heard a voice came from behind Madara, you need to know that there is more than one world in this world. if I told you that there were tens of thousands, countless worlds, like the one you live in? would you believe it? Uchiha Madara came over and stopped, after a moment of silence, he said two words: I believe! This strange world has already changed his view. many dimensional universes exist in the form of spheres like the moon. But some are bigger and more spectacr. there are universes and, in a universe, there are countlesss. Qin Yi said softly. The world you live in is only one of the countless worlds, and what you think is strong is only weak in other worlds! Just as you look at the weak civilians in your world, the powerful beings in other worlds treat you like this! Madaras eyes shrank and he is a little shocked. Is there really such a strong presence? he asked. the sage of the Six Paths was the strongest in your world, right? But, in fact, if he goes to a world of the gods or Shinigami, he was just an ordinary existence. can be destroyed by a finger! Qin Yi said. Your world is just our first step, the future, and the wider world, waiting for us Martial arts civilization, immortal civilization, gods civilization, science and technology civilization, etc., all kinds of incredible, you can see in the future. Your origin has limited your horizons and blinded your eyes and made you unable to see the wider world! So, I said, this is a chance to change your destiny. Madara was silent, and the information he received from Qin Yi was so shocking that he could not even ept it for a moment. In just a few days, his view to the world, values, and outlook on life that he has believed for a long time are all falling apart and changing. Madara, the Stone Tablet of the Naka Shrine is fake, there is someone use you for his plot. He turned around and stared at Madaras eyes. this sentence made Madara shocked. How could you know? Actually, I know everything about you, Madara! Qin Yi said. After that, Qin Yi stepped up and passed Madara. Madaras whole body was shaking. This is impossible! These is his own secret how could Qin Yi know? he is always guarding closely his own mind, and no one could explore through with any secret techniques. After a minute, Madara calmed down. When he thought of what Qin Yi said he smiled and his eyes shed with interest. The future world? I am looking forward it! he raised his head slowly and looked at the clear sky Volume 1 - 57 Volume 1: Chapter 57: Time s Just after dawn, Qin Yi went out of the pce alone in his kingdom no one can hurt him Qin Yi did not expect to be able to let Madara submit to him with a brief conversation This is a dream. The fact that Madara was a subject had been established and all Qin Yi needed to know was what he could gain... On the streets of the Kingdom, peoples faces are filled with joy and hope. On a new day, they also started a new life. Even if the world copses and the great rivers and mountains are no longer there, there is still hope when the world revives. In this world, nothing is impossible. Qin Yi was jumping along the way to the suburbs at high speed. Half an hourter, Qin Yi came to the end of a field. Overnight, the farmers have sowed seeds in this farnd waiting for the growth of grain. At this time, Qin Yi looked somewhat calm. In front of him, there is an empty has been cut off from thisnd. This is five times bigger than earth. Originally, they were many people here and they were rich and have a variety of magical powers. But at this time, it was copsed only this smallnd was left. Qin Yi sighed The king is a Magical being, they have the power to use anything their subjects can. they also can control their worlds as they want, but when the current king awakened as a king, his father who is also a king could only separate from his son. The only thing left for the current king is thend every king start with, everything his father did and every resource he gained as a king was taken with him. This ce is currently a small star that we could refer to as illusionary! Silently, Qin Yi moved. On this day, he went to the edge of the precipice and then went to the summit of the separation and to the river that was broken. Along the way, he saw this small river and mountains and his countrys territory clearly. He felt the magic of the Kings world closely. He still feels the silence, desteness, sadness, hope, expectation, and all kinds ofplex emotions from this broken world. Eventually, he stood on top of an old twisted-necked tree that had been split in two but gave life to a tender seedling at the moment. Qin Yi showed a big smile. You supposed to be broken, but I came to rescue you. So, lets see what the future holds for us! Qin Yi went away. At this time, it is already at dusk. This world is broken and small, but it is like the tree that he saw before, it still has life and hope. It was still fighting and someday will get a better life. This gave Qin Yi a unique emotion. As the owner of this world. He went back to the pce, he took a rest, so that he takes a pot of tea from Wan Qiu. He drank it with himself and he rose to the top of the pce. The overall style of the people in the Kingdom city is simr to the ancient times of China on the earth. The sunset is great at dusk., Warm and red, it is very beautiful. Qin Yi sat on the top of the pce and slowly closed his eyes. The next step is to adjust the time ratio between the two worlds! As a king, after building the state in a different world, you can build a Portal can be projected through the two worlds. Then the time scale can be adjusted. With the power of the king I have at this time, the maximum speed can be adjusted to five times! He thought, the power of the king of Qin Yi immediately came out. tick tick ! From the void, a sound of clocking of a clock came out, it was so powerful and high sound. A huge clock appeared from nothingness slowly in front of Qin Yi. This is the clock of time. Qin Yi thought and the power of the king rushed out. tick tick ! Suddenly, the second pointer, then the minute pointer and the hour pointer, all turned. With the power of the king, the three-pointers are connected to each other, and the rotation is getting faster gradually. Underneath, strangely twisted waves spread in the air, so that the people in the king city felt it and looked up. Soonter, this waves extended to the Portal and affected the people of Qin dynasty in Naruto. This is the time scale that His Majesty is adjusting to both worlds. Gandalf was walking in the corners of Wangcheng with Uchiha Madara. Can he control even time? This is the ability of His Majesty. Every king has his own time clock. They can control the rtive time ratio between their world and their states in different worlds. Gandalf said. With this clock, even when we are reaching different worlds, our body ages will not be affected by the time of other worlds but by the time of the kings world. Uchiha Madara eyes contracted. That is to say if we spend ten years in my world, here it will be only a year? Yes, but the current timescale just five I guess. Gandalf closed his eyes and smiled. The dusk gradually dissipated. On the second day, the power of Qin Yi was exhausted. in the morning, Qin Yi led everyone to return to the world of Naruto. In two days, everything in the royal city had stabilized, and the three generals had chosen their ministers, and everything was on the right track. Today, what we need to worry about is the world Naruto. Volume 1 - 58 Volume 1: Chapter 58: Jonin Madara didnte? After returning to the world of Naruto, Qin Yi discovered that Madara isnt there. Mr. Madara seems to be very interested in the remnants left by the king when he left, and he did not return. Gandalf shook his head and smiled. Madara is an exploratory person. However, Qin Yi did not care. Now that the two worlds are connected so it is not difficult to find each other. In the next period of time, we must improve the countrys strength as soon as possible, and prepare for the Kages meeting after three months! Qin Yi was very clear about what needs to be done. develop Ninjutsu, form their own attack style, and practice Chakra. Based on an ind, Qin Yi can now say that it is developing rapidly every day. Since the founding of the state, the whole country has been greatly developed. The vige is vibrant; the chaotic but unique style buildings has made Qin state unique in this world. The Kage office building has been built and Qin Yi has his own ce now. The ninjas and civilians in the vige gradually became familiar and began to take turns to work ording to the scheduling system. For the moment there was no external ninja task. Qin Yi is not hurried for improvement, the country was only in a preliminary construction, and it takes a lot of time to improve andplete the mechanism. Ruling an ind was not hard as ruling a big country but it cannot be neglected During this period, the theme in the vige was still the ninja. Both soldiers and former refugees were curious and interested in the power of the ninjas, practicing day and night. In the forest, the soldiers found a ce to exercise without harm and they built a cksmiths build to create weapons for them. Once the training ce was built, ninjas started practicing every night. Tomo and Muji, your strength is not enough, are you really want to join the war in the future with this level? And you! From the day you joined us, remember youre no longer vigers you are ninjas of the Qin Kingdom, you must be stronger! The ninjas who are responsible for training new people shouted loudly. At this time, it is already a month after the establishment of the Qin State. somewhat People are used to their new identity. Peace and good days make every civilian on the ind feel happy. The ninjas protect the vigers and make them live happily. all The exhausted of the past had disappeared. In a month, Qin Yi improved his ninjutsu a lot. A quarter of the ninjas who had used the Mouth Swallow Everything technique advanced to the level of Chunin, these people are also the captain of teams Others have also be Genin. It can be said that from this moment, the state of Qin has truly be aplete country in this world. In the world of Naruto, the Chunin ninja is the backbone of the world, they are the most numerous effective ninjas in the vige. 1,500 Chunin in the state of Qin, It can also be said that it is the existence of this huge number of Chunin ninjas with this speed it relied on the excellent physical qualities that the soldiers originally had and the technique Mouth Swallow Everything. For a month, the Ninjas of the Qin Dynasty has been well-known in this area. Nearly all of the Ninja viges nearby knew that a group of Ninjas named the Qin Dynasty suddenly appeared. They are numerous and they were hunting and fishing a lot because they consume arge amount of food. Because of this, the Ninjas in the Qin Dynasty have conflicts with people of other viges in their daily hunting activities. However, the Ninjas in the Qin Dynasty are numerous and their Ninjutsu were very powerful so that people in other viges cannot make troubles, so it was calm for a while In the jungle, new people are training, hunters and the fishermen who go out to bring food and the ninjas who are responsible for guarding them. The current state of Qin Yi can be said to be developing at a high speed. Qin Yi this month was creating Ninjitsu constantly one by one and then his ninjas take scrolls from his office. Mouth Swallow Everything technique is really useful. Its only a month, and Im I am almost reaching the Jonin level. Qin Yi was very satisfied with his progress. At this rate, he was hopeful that he can achieve Jonin before the deadline of the three-month. As long as Qin Yi has the amount of Chakra, he can exert his own strength to the limit and borrow some of the power of Uchiha Madara. with practicing the people are rapidly improving. How long has it been from we came to this world? Qin Yi has been very satisfied with the progress. He is familiar with the world from his previous life so he can reach the current level in high speed If he is the predecessor he will be struggling to be alive. The world of Naruto can be regarded as a high-risk world! With the passage of time in a blink of an eye, it is already the second month of the founding of the Qin State. On this day, the three generals rushed into the Kage office and they were full of joy. Your Majesty! Qin Yi opened his eyes and looked at the three generals with a puzzled face. what? During this period of time, the whole country entered the diligent stage, so Qin Yi didnt see the three generals from a while. Your Majesty, weve be Jonin! Not only became Jonin, but General Qin Lin also awakened a blood limit. The three generals said and their expressions were excited. Qin Yi was shocked. did you be Jonin I? and did you really awaken a blood limit??! even though the two ranks are separated by a thin line, its not to the extent of bing Jonin in just a few months Volume 1 - 59 Volume 1: Chapter 59: Madaras First Move Even Qin Yi was a king but thest time was busy practicing. How many cows have you three eaten? Qin Yi asked. Thest two months we were eating up every day to satiety and the Chakra has been increasing very fast. even we were surprised. When we reached the Chunen level, we didnt encounter any difficulties and we became a Jonin directly. Qin Lin smiled. Yeah, your majesty, after we became Jonin, it was indeed much stronger than the Chunen the amount of chakra increased a lot. Yang Yi smiled. ck lines appeared on his forehead Are these guysing to the show? Qin Yi thought then he said. What is the blood limit you are talking about? Your Majesty, I awakened a unique ability I asked Mr. Madara, he said that this is the Kekkei Genkai. After bing a Chunen, I awakened the Earth nature properties. And when I was exploring the changes of the natures properties I unexpectedly merged it with my previous fire nature. Qin Lin said with a smile. Mr. Madara said that this Bloodline Limit is called the Lava Release! Qin Yi was surprised. Lava release? He immediately orders Qin Lin and others demonstrate the release for him. In the jungle, Qin Lin strode to the front. She turned her head and smiled at Qin Yi. Qin Yi has visions it like he saw this before. Lava release. After a long breath, Qin Lin opened his mouth and spit at the front. Qin Yi is thinking I saw this before. a stream of red-tinted magma burst out, like darts, into the trees afront it. Left a strong sulfur smell, suddenly the heat rises up and the Qin Yi the generals shocked. After the breath, theva hit the tree pole. The sound of burning came out, and mes followed the burning ce of the magma. Qin Yi is stunned, it was clear now in his mind. This is no doubt that thisva release was terrible. It is simr to Sakazukis fruit in One Piece, Akainu one of the three admirals. Your Majesty, do you like it? Qin Lin said. yes it was awesome, and practice well, youre still a long way off, and when you can use theva to cover the forest, youll seed. you cant kill anyone with thisva range? Qin Yi said. Later, Yang Yi and Fang Lan said nothing. Qin Lins scratching her head she wants to respond but she does not dare. Then everyone dispersed. Qin Yi was so happy that the three generals became Jonin but he kind of jealous. Since then, Qin Yis appetite has increased again the guards around him felt that he was very aggressive and as beasts. Qin Yi felt this difficulty. The Difficulty that didnt face the generals and faced him. I will be Jonin! I must make up for it! Qin Yi screamed. Half a monthter, in the kage office building, a cyclone exploded and shook the entire room. Its done! Im Jonin! Qin Yi stood up fiercely his face was full of excitement. Even if he didnt have the solid foundation of the three generals but he could finally be a Jonin and he was a talented king. At this point, he has been suffocated and finally he rxed. Ha ha ha ha! Qin Yi jumped out of the Kage office. At my level now, I can use the Dust release easily and the power of my Explosion Release increased. If I can replenish all the Requirements of the sage of six paths I think with the fusion of the seven natures-chakras I could make it. He thought and his eyes were shining. Of course, this is only a guess. The fusion of the seven Chakras natures could make the sage of six paths It was still unknown. The next goal is the tail animal! it was very clear to Qin Yi now the amount of chakra is the most important for him. If he can be a Jinchriki or absorb the Chakra of the tail beast he will be so much stronger. Qin Yi saw Madars at the door of Gandalfs house. At this time, the two men were sitting opposite each other with a chess table in the middle. How it was Mr. Madaras research? Gandalf asked with a smile. Though the world is broken, I felt that there is a huge energy on some stone tablets left behind. Uchiha Madara said. When the king was still there were many strong people in the country who liked to travel around and leave some impressions on stone tablets, Gandalf whispered, and paused, and he said again. These stone tablets were originally waiting for some smart people in the Kingdom could understand them but after the separation of the kingdoms, they were all broken. But Mr. Madara, you can feel how huge the world he is from these stone tablets. Uchiha nodded. He can feel the horrible power of the former king just from the power left in those stones. It is different from Chakra, but it is more magnificent and heavier. Gandalf, Madara, are you two free? Qin Yi walked over them and said with a smile. I didnt see you for dozen days, and you are a Jonin! Madara said and his eyes contracted. Its two and a half months, Madara, the time speed here is different from that in the king city. Qin Yi shook his head and said. Madara was falling into long silence. Ha ha, what is your majestying here to do? Gandalf asked with a smile. after half a month it is the five Kage meeting, and I should prepare for it. Qin Yi said and he was looking at Madara. Mr. Madara, can you? This time, he didnt say anything but threw a scroll from his arm. Thats all I have. Tomorrow I will leave the Qin state and go somewhere else. Qin Yi and Gandalf are both stunned. Madara, what are you going to do? Young Majesty, do you think that you can build a strong country by guarding this nd? do you want to conquer the world with love and peace? Without war and power? Madara smirked. Qin Yi stunned and then understood what he said, and he smirked too. Then please, Mr. Madara, be our vanguard leader! the Mustang begins to change slightly and be meek. This is a good sign. Right? Volume 1 - 60 Volume 1: Chapter 60: The Qin Kage chapter 60 Qin Kage Qin Yi knows Madara very well. He understands his ambition and emotions. Among Konoha, there are two extremes between Uchiha Madara and Senju Hashirama It can be said that one is a hawk and the other is a dove. Hashirama believes that the world will be peaceful with the policy and the free will. On the contrary, believes that peace can only be achieved through the unification of the entire ninja world through war. Although that the differences between them earlier but when Madara saw the stone tablet of Uchiha their conflict became deeper. The stone tablet is fake and will guide Madara to another path. For Qin Yi Madaras thoughts are radical but they are also correct. Only a great unified country can have real peace. Moreover, he was eager to take the five great powers into his own hand so that the whole world has only one country. And when all the people be from people of Qin, peace wille naturally.But it is not so easy to achieve peace through violence, it requires sacrifice strength. Among them, there is no doubt that the first person who will stand against them is his former friend and ally, Hashirama! Therefore, Madara chose to leave, he had his own n, and he did not want to tell Qin Yi. Qin Yi was discussing with Gandalf for a while and he turned around to arrange for the meeting after half a month. make the kages cloak and I want it in thevender color, and the six-pointed stars will be the symbol of our country. Then, the three generals will apany me to the trip. Mr. Gandalf is responsible for the domestic arrangement. After that, Qin Yi nodded to make sure that there was no loophole from passing the order. the Kages meeting is soon, and the three generals have to practice madly. Qin Yi was in the house studying the scroll that Madara left to him. This scroll is much moreplicated than the one that Madara gave it to him before. a variety of strange ninjutsu as well as the various ninjas exnations and foundations, it was like an encyclopedia of the Naruto world. I guess it is all the secrets ninjutsu that collected by Madara, even some of the mysteries of Uchiha family are actually here! Right now, we can see that Madaras attitude towards him has changed at least the moment. With this information, Qin Yi canplete the development and transformation of some Ninjutsu during this short period. Qin Yi was immersed in the scroll and his eyes shed with confidence. the time was half a monthter. On this day, ninjas from Konoha came to the ind of Qin vige. The persons who arrived is Mire team that we have seen before. the four people boarded a boat to the ind and entered the jungle for the first time. Wait, there are enemies. Mire nced forward. The light and shadow were regr and the jungle was quiet, but it was revealing a strange sense of killing. Who are you? In the silence, after a long while, there was a voiceing out of the jungle. Konoha ninja,e to visit the Qin Kage, Mire shouted. As far as she knows, this is the territory of the country of Qin, but who are these ninjas? Hey! Soon, there was a team of ninjas in armor appeared, and the shape of the six-pointed star in Their foreheads, arms, or waists. Konoha Ninja? You want to see my King in Qin state? The leader looked at the four people with a puzzled look. Yes, can you? Mire was suspicious. I am a ninja in the country of Qin, lets go, Ill take you there. Otherwise, you wont get through this dense forest. The captain pointed to his forehead symbol, indicating his identity. Mire understands what the ninja said; In this dense forest, there were many ninjas. The Qin ninja leaped, and Mire waved, and everyone followed her. All the way, if Mire has a sense of many ninja teams stationed at almost every short distance in the jungle. When they entered the vige, they were surprised. Is this the country of Qin? Yes, this is our country. The captain said proudly. From a weak vige to a powerful one, it took less than four months under the leadership of His Majesty. The most important thing is that people in their country are very united and believe in Qin Yi. In the Kage office, Qin Yi was wearing a ck blouse, trousers, gloves cloak with a six-pointed star on the back, a sword at his waist and a Kage hat. when you in Rome do as the Romans, your new clothes just like their kage clothes. Qin Lin smiled. Qin Yi stretched his body, he thought that those clothes were good too. He originally liked the Kage cloak now he got one with his symbol in the back. Just then, the guard came in and reported that the ninja of Konoha arrived. Konoha ninja? It should be to inform us that time is up. Qin Yi nodded. Let them in. After that, he sat at his desk and the three generals stood beside him. After a while, Mire came to the Qin Kage office with the Ninja captain. Along the way, Mire team can say that they were shocked constantly. They just saw the Ninja school in the vige with the same size to that of Konoha. was that a joke?! If this is really the Qin country that the guy formed, how long has it been established? It is only in this short period of time that everything in this country has undergone super changes. If she hasnte for the news this time, she really couldnt imagine that there was a country in the world that was growing at this speed. Moreover, when she entered the Kage office building, she was watched by more than ten eyes and did not dare to act recklessly. In the short span of three months, this powerful country has seen so many strong people. Qin Kage sensei. As soon as she entered the office she took the three ninjas behind her and saluted with respect. This time she felt that he was much stronger than before. Because just now, she actually felt that he has be a Jonin, and the three people standing on the side are also Jonins! In just three months, this country has grown to such a scale, and it is not weaker than other powerful small ninja viges! What secrets do they have in this country?! Volume 1 - 61 Volume 1: Chapter 61: Another Level t Its you, Mire! Wee. When he saw her, he smiled., she was the first one that he met in Naruto world. At the first time he was very afraid of her, but this time god knows what he can to her... Thank you for your hospitality, Qin Kage, the Hokage ordered us toe and guide you to the Kage Summit. Mire smiled. where and when? Qin Yi asked directly. after seven days in The Land of Iron, Mire said. Well, it is not toote, lets go now! Qin Yi stood up. Qin Yis hat was swaying and he left from the desk, and the three generals were serious and closely following. In a blink of the eye, Qin Yi and the others have already left follow me, Mire. she didnt expect that Qin Yi will be so firm and neat. Oh, yes, Qin Kage. Mire bent slightly and leaped to catch up. Respect for the strong is the instinct of people living in this era of war. She was shocked to find that Qin Yi had surpassed himself in a short time and that the power of the Qin kingdom had undergone earth-shaking changes as well. This incredible fact makes her stunned. Outside the office building, Qin Yi and others met Gandalf, who was leading several squads to patrol and nning. your Majesty. Gandalf smiled. After I leave, the country is your responsibility, Mr. Gandalf. Qin Yi nodded. be assured, your majesty, Gandalf said seriously. Mire stood behind and nced at Gandalf, she felt more awkward. When she noticed the number of ninja squads present and her eyes contracted. how could this Qin country, which has been weak at the beginning, has be so powerful in a short time?! she thought. After Qin Yi give charge to Gandalf, they leaped outside the vige directly. Mires Squad stayed in the country of Qin only a half an hour and they were totally shocked. what is the direction of thend of Iron? Qin Yi suddenly asked on their way. At this time, he wears the Kage clothes and his eyes hidden behind the hat, he seems somewhat mysterious and majestic. Thend of Iron is located in the west of Land of earth, we have to hurry up, Mire said softly. Well! Qin Yi nodded and they fell silent again. After crossing the sea by boat, Qin Yi and others stepped on thend of fire. They had to cross the edge of thend of fire, and walk along the river, crossing two or three viges in the middle, and then they will arrive at thend of Iron. On this day, the two teams did not stop at all, until the evening, they were resting a little. well take a break for three hours. Qin Yi said. Mire nced at him and nodded gently. she felt that the young man had only disappeared for three or four months, and he had be so majestic. The seventeen-year-old Kage, at this time he is the youngest Kage. Just as they paused for a while and set a small bonfire, three squads of masked ninja were fast approaching. They were too fast, what are they rushing to do? the three squads of ninjas surrounded Qin Yi and others, stared at them from the dark. No matter what theyre doing, our target is the Qin Kage in the middle. The country of Qin has been consuming too much food recently, we cant live in their borders. they hunted the most of beasts and fish in our area. Ninja said with low. Since their arrival, we cant live well! the vige has many food problems now. This time Im lucky to find their Qin Kage out from his country. This opportunity cant be missed! a ninja said and all of them were staring at Qin Yi. after a moment, when I give you the signal, we all attacked and killed them. During they were talking, Qin Yi suddenly looked up, and he was directly staring at the position of the group, and he showed a smirk. No, youve been discovered! he shouted. attack! The captains face changed and immediately ordered. At the time, 12 ninjas leaped from the tree and rushed toward Qin Yi and others. Enemy is attacking!! Mire stood up violently. and the three other ninjas were nervous. At the same time, the three generals were also turned around to face the attackers. The twelve ninjas, all masked without any symbols of ninjas, and there is no way to know their identity, but they were very fast, almost a second and they have already reached the top of everyone. Swish! The three generals pulled out their sword, and they were glowing with Chakra. In the next second, they jumped on to the twelve ninjas. Dont, Mire said. But in the next second, three generals took their weapons, and instantly, and they had already face-to-face with the attackers who were so close down. SPLASH Suddenly, the three generals simultaneously waved their swords at the same time. The attackers were shocked by the momentum of the three generals. they were in a moment of subconsciously fear. when! The sound of the cut was heard but all of them stood fine, by then 6 ninjas cut off. Puff puff! Blood sshed, and in a blink of an eye, the bodies fell down. Mire was shocked, after few seconds, the three men only used one strike sword and theyve killed six enemies. Lava Release: Scorching Stream Rock Technique! Suddenly, when the three generalsnded on the ground, Qin Lin general opened her mouth. Puff puff! More than a dozen spittle turned into strongva rocks reaching in high speed. In an instant, it hits three ninjas letting them burn. Kekkai Genkai?! Mire shocked. On the other side general, Yang Yi was putting his hands in the ground. Ice Release: Cold Airflow! a light blue airflow swept away toward the front and then there were three ice sculptures of ninjas trying to escape Volume 1 - 62 Volume 1: Chapter 62: Heaven and Hell Your Majesty, the attacker has been cleared. Qin Lin came back and said softly. Well, will keep taking our break. Qin Yi is still sitting next to the campfire and his expression remained unchanged as if he had anticipated such a result. Yang Yi awakened the Ice Release just the second day after Qin Lin. After the progress of these three guys, they liked to show off so much even that the whole vige knew their strength. va and ice. Qin Yi was thinking in and looked at Fang Lan. This, will not awaken the Light Release, right?? Qin Yi suddenly shuddered when he thought about the admirals Fortunately, Fang Lan did not show any signs of an awakening bloodline limit and was the only normal person in three. Mire team was a bit shivering at this time. Three Jonin, a Kage, two of them have Kekkei Genkai, what is going on in this Qin country? Three hourster, Qin Yi led everyone to continue on their journey. Fortunately, there was no harm this time. Just on the road, Qin Yi and others saw many refugees, their eyes were hopeless and they walked aimlessly. This made their expressions be serious. but they did notmunicate with these people, only when they passed by, Qin Yi said. Go along the coast and youll meet a country called Qin state, which is gathering refugees. Trust me, it should be a good ce for you. When the refugees stayed for a while, they were about to ask, but Qin Yi and others had stride across. the five major hidden viges have just been established, and the Warring States period is ended. These refugees are thergest group the major countries afraid of the risk ofck of recourses but the country of Qin needs more people, but the risk still on the table. Subsequently, Qin Yi and others were advancing toward thend of Iron. On the way, they saw many refugees, in groups in different areas; the scene is very sad. These are the people who are disced in the Warring States period at the time of war and after the destruction of a country or vige. The number of these people is so huge that no country dares to ept them, Mire said. Qin Yi is silent, watching these ragged clothes, skinny bones have lost hope, waiting for the descendants of death, the heart of the five vors. He is not Jesus, he is not going to act like a savior, he is a king and he is never been a soft-hearted person. Only at this moment, Qin Yis heart touched. When he saw it... A woman who is hungry burying her dead child in her arms and squeezing her and her face full of tears... A man in his thirties, with a dirty knife and cut from his thigh, cooks it in mes, feeds his meat to his hungry young son. A man was carrying his sick wife. They were literally in hell and there is only despair, but when Qin Yi see these scenes his soul touched. As long there is desperation there is also the power of life. This power called to love and sacrifice more powerful than any power. At this moment, Qin Yi also knew the theme of this different world. and he understood the origin of the belief in stability and peace in the Hashirama, Madara and every plot character that appears in the future. The war has caused misery, and people from different camps hate each other. Peace will nevere, and refugees will always exist. They want to change this suffering, but they cant even the two gods of ninjas they couldnt do it. The greatest limit that they could reach is to protect people close to them and give them peace. The world is too big, far from what they can change at the moment. So, we let them drift in this world, waiting for death? Qin Yi suddenly said. Even the Konoha that promote love and peace do not dare to ept these miserable refugees? Inside the five great countries is heaven, but outside, it turns out to be hell! Heaven is really separated from hell with only a line! Qin Lin. He suddenly said. she understands what he thought at the moment, without hesitation, she walked toward the refugees. He once again said what he said to the other group of refugees. What your five great countries dare not do, I will do it and they are epted them in my kingdom! Qin Yi said. Mire and the three ninjas behind her were shocked. All the refugees along the way were informed and they began to rush to the country of Qin. Even if they are desperate, the instinct to surviving still gives rise to hope. Even if its being cheated, it doesnt matter. At least they will try theirst hope, isnt it? those who are faced death will be afraid of cheating? On the sixth day from they quit Qin Dynasty, Qin Yi and the two teams arrived at the nd Iron. Unlike other countries of the world whose militaries use shinobi, the Land of Irons military is made up of the samurai. After the guards let Qin Yi and others enter. Qin Kage same, I need to go to see the Hokage same, excuse me. When she arrived at his lodge, Mire bowed. Is Hshirama already here? Qin Yi smiled. Yes, Hokage sama have already arrived yesterday, Mire said. At this time, she did not have any disrespect for Qin Yi, but she admired him very much. Although he is only a 17-year-old boy, both the strength and the courage shown in the previous days are extraordinary. Those who are refugees are not so simple issue. If they are gathered their number will be enough to build up a country. Such a burden, even the five major countries cannot afford. However, the seventeen-year-old boy will try. So, I will go with you to see Hashirama. Qin Yi apanied Mire. Volume 1 - 63 Volume 1: Chapter 63: The Shock of Hashirama Would you like to go with me to see Hashirama sama? Mire said. What? Am I not wee? Qin Yi asked. no of course you are. Mire was hurriedly waved. she is somewhat afraid of Qin Yi. The previous sneak attack made her understand the strength of the three generals clearly. The three are Jonin, one of them could kill her easily. their Kenjutsu skills are extremely strong, and they also have a Kekkei Genkai, which seems too powerful with. Then, Qin Yi, that he is the Kage, naturally he is stronger, whats power he has? Lets go then. Qin Yi went out first. Five minutester, the two of them met Hashirama Senju Naturally, the Iron Kingdom will not neglect such legend as Hashirama, they have arranged a huge house in mountains rivers. When he saw Qin Yi he seemed very happy. Qin, you are finally here. Hokage Hashirama. Qin Yi walked over him with a big smile. How is your country establishing? I heard that your country is now a neighbor of the nd of Whirlpools. Ha-ha, a few days ago, I heard the Whirlpools peopleining to me about you. Hashirama said with augh. Haha, its nothing, its just, my people grabbing some food. Qin Yi smiled lightly. All these things were arranged by and signed by him. he is good or bad doesnt matter now, he was a king and he did what he must do. The ninjas of thend of Whirlpools has always been in conflict with Qin State but there has not yet been a war. Its okay, the Uzumaki n is also an ally of Konoha. dont make troubles with them, my wife is an Uzumaki kunoichi. Hashiramaughed. aha, thats surprised me. Qin Yi said. At this time, Hashirama smiled and said. Qin, this time, youre noting to talk about these things right? then Qin Yi looked at him seriously, Hashirama said again. Lets talk inside? When the crowd entered the main hall and pulled the curtains, and the ninjas stood up next to each other, Qin Yi first said. Hashirama, Im here to ask you for help. Hashirama turned serious, and in his heart knows that this young ally will note just for chatting. Please say. Tobirama sensei tell me that the five Kage Summit was originally meant to bnce the strength and promote a peaceful rtionship amongst the five major powers. Qin Yi said. Qin Yi knew that his arrival didnt be expected from Hashirama and all of this arranged by Tobirama; This younger brother has a lot more intelligence than his brother. Tobirama was here so he chose to be open and honest. Yes! Thats true. Hashirama nodded. So, I am the Qin Kage, representing the kingdom of Qin, and I want to ask for a Tailed Beasts. Qin Yi said. In one sentence, Hashirama stunned, and then his face was more serious. Qin, I hope that you understand the distribution of the tail beasts to promote peace between the five great powers based on the fact that the five great powers have strong enough power! And the Kingdom of Qin. At this point, he didnt say anything. Hashirama, I understand this. But my state has already had some strength at this time. I and the three Generals behind me have be Jonin, and there are 1,500 captains Chunin, they each leading a team of ninjas. That is 6,000 ninjas! Secondly, there are also 1,500 under training ninjas. Qin Yi said with powerful majestic voice. his words make Hashirama, Tobirama, and even the surrounding Konoha ninjas. 1500 ninja squads, that is 6,000 ninjas? Isnt this the number of troops you had before? Tobirama. Yes, they are making rapid progress and now they have the power of the ninja! so, why do you think that a strong country as Whirlpools and will not act and just in? Qin Yi nodded and asked. This time, the Konoha ninja is shocked. Only four months. Tobirama stared at Qin Yi. At this time, everyone knows that the Qin kingdom must have a secret to achieve such strength in a short period of time. Even Hashiramas eyes were already shing. The secret of enhancing strength in a short time and Qin Yi with his generals standing here without no side effects, it such a secret, everyone wants to have. Without further dialogue, Tobirama turned his eyes to Mire. which nodded slightly to admit it. Qin, we are very curious about how you did it? Tobirama finally said a technique! But, sorry I cant give it to you. Qin Yi said. then, the atmosphere in the hall became tense. A technique, so that the Qin Kingdom has so many strong people? So what is this technique? And he will not give it to his ally Konoha? Qin, you are really an incredible person, Hashirama said with a smile. The bad atmosphere suddenly dissipated, it became a peace; No matter what kind of thoughts they have now, this is not the moment to break the friendship. The five Kage will soon be met If they did anything the reputation of Konoha can be swept away. However, the timing of Qin is perfect! Hashirama deeply stares at Qin Yis eyes and thought of it. Since the country of Qin also has enough strength and it is our ally, then, in the distribution of the tail beast, I think I can lean to Qin, my brother. Tobirama smiled and Said. I have no problem, but it depends to the other four Kage too. Said Hashirama. So I believe that with the strength of Qin state, will be able to persuade the remaining four Kage to take a tail beast. Tobirama smiled and said to Qin Yi Volume 1 - 64 Volume 1: Chapter 64: Qualied! ts Qin Yi alsoughed and nodded. Qin understands that he must show his power. He will participate in the summit, he doesnt make trouble and it was relying on his luck. Or he chooses to fight, then he may face the four Kages! what will happen is entirely based on Qin Yi. Later, Qin and Tobirama were discussing freely and the atmosphere was cool. After an hour. They were returning to their residence, Qin Yi smile slowly dissipated. Your Majesty, Konoha will not stand in our side in this meeting? Qin Lin said. Although I do not know what the tailed beast is, the attitude of Konoha is very ambiguous. Yang Yi said. Fang Lin was silent but nodded his approval. Qin Yi did not say anything; He knew whats going on clearly. Originally, Hashirama wanted to support the growth of Qin State and be a strong ally to Konoha, but what he did not expect was that this ally was in strength level thats make him afraid that it is not so easy to control. In this case, although the two sides are already allied, if a tailed beast falls into their hands, Qin State power will inevitably expand again. With two strong allies get stronger quickly what will happen in the end, it is unexpected Moreover, the final decision of this meeting relies on Hashirama, not to Tobirama. For Senju Hashirama, the sudden insertion of Qin Yi will undoubtedly make him into a problem. This is the meeting of the five Kage. What is the situation of Qin Kingdoming suddenly? there is nothing to said, prepare yourselves there will be a hard battle tomorrow. Qin Yis eyes shed. How did I catch their attention? The Qin State is a new vige. For the five major countries, it is just one of the countless small viges. So, if he wants to get the tailed beast, the first thing is to catch their attention! If you want to make them aware of your presence in the first ce, you need to show your strength! Qin Yi thought But it is one way to show your strength, fight! The time of the five Kage summit was soon. On this day, the Kage of the Five Great Shinobi Countries appeared. The ce where the talks were held was not within the territory of the Ironnd but within a huge building some distance from the Ironnd, which was shaped like a tower and surrounded by samurais from the Iron country. At this time, the Kage of the Five Great Shinobi Countries was sitting on the five corner table, and they looked at each other, the atmosphere was very strange. the fact that we were able to convene this five Kage Summit with the first Kage of each of the Five Nations... truly fills me with gratitude! As the original opening, Hashirama was covered with tears and his head was bowing on the table in front of him. Tobirama was annoyed... Then the first Raikage clenched his fists and said: Lord Hokage, raise your head. Thats not bing of a vige leader.... I did indeede here to endorse the gist of lord Hokages pact... The Tsuchikage said. If you behave too humbly, youll make us suspicious. The Mizukage said. This is a transaction, not something to get emotional over... The Kazekage said. This scene is exactly the same as the anime, and nothing has changed. But just in the next moment, The five Kage in the room suddenly surprised and their eyes became sharp. In this spacious room, they dont know when and how this figure appeared. who are you? the first Kazekage. The visitor has a purple hat over his head and his face hidden beneath the white coat, marched steadily and vigorously, but with a few steps hade affront the table. I listened to the Kazekage said that this is a transaction, then, should Qin State also participate in this agreement? Qin Yi appeared. After Tobirama eyes were slightly narrowed, and Hashirama was stunned. They thought that Qin Yi would note. they didnt expect such an appearance. The other four Kage are gloomy at this moment. little brat, this is the summit of the Five Great Shinobi Countries. What is your country of Qin, and what qualifications do you have to participate in this meeting?? the Kazekage screamed. The five Kage are naturally themanders of the worldsrgest military organizations and the five strongest people. How can ordinary people join in such a Summit? shout! suddenly a whirlwind appeared in the hall. What qualifications do I have? In the face of such a harsh and humiliating question, Qin Yis eyes became fierce. You will know what qualifications I have. He took a step. After this step, the five Kage eyes narrowed, and Qin Yis figure disappeared. At the same time, he was behind the Kazekage putting a Kunai next to his neck. I dont know if I kill the Kazekage can prove that the country of Qin has such qualifications? there is a little blood in the neck of the Kazekage. Everyone in the room was shocked. They did not expect Qin Yi to have such a speed.is that instant teleportation? The Kazekage eyes narrowed, but still calm, but his heart was surprised that this young man was so powerful. He was trying to print under the table, but at this moment, he was suddenly shocked and stopped. I can let you fight me here, but I promise that the results will not change. Qin Yi said with indifferent voice, and then the Kazekage saw the Sharingan in the reflection of the teacup on the table. At this time, Qin Yi lowered his head slightly, and the white coat obscured his eyes to the others. the Kazekage was under Genjutsu. This is clearly Sharingan! During the Five Kage summit, a sudden appearance of a young man, in less than two minutes and defeated the Kazekage. Mr.Kazekage, now you dare not act rashly, I think. Qin Yi slowly raised his head with a smirk. This strength should be enough to prove that my country has the qualifications for distribution? The four Kage are all looking at the scene. The country of Qin is qualified, please sit down. Tobirama said after a deep stare at Qin Yi. But before this, please let go of the Kazekage, we are not allowed to do this here! Volume 1 - 65 Volume 1: Chapter 65: Seven Tails! ts Qin Yi smiled slightly and suddenly his body transformed a white smoke. everyone present surprised by this scene. Is it just a clone? Hashirama said. He should reassess Qin Yis strength. In the conference room, four people walked slowly, and ahead them was Qin Yi, with a steady breath. After he arrived, he nced at the five Kage and then smiled. can you give me a ce? The five corner table for five Kage, and there is no position for another kage. But when he came, he Stopped the Kazekage with a clone and showed his strength. At this time, Qin Yi put forward such a request, so that the Kages in the room are staring at him, especially the Kazekage, he was so angry Kid, there is no ce for you here! Qin Yi heard that and his face also became gloomy. Kazekage sama, I hope that you think about what youll say and then open your mouth, I would like to use your blood to honor our dead soldiers. Kazekage surprised: Who are you? Qin Yi smirked and didnt answer. Hashirama scratched his head and said: Then add a ce, Qin Yi is a friend and ally of Konoha, I hope we dont start a fight. The theme of our meeting is for sake of world peace. The rest of the Kage were silent for a while then they are sat down. he could simply defeat the Kazekage just using a clone, this persons strength is unfathomable. he five corner table was changed to six corners, and Qin Yi sat down with a smile. The three generals behind him slowly drew back and stood in the corner. Qin Yi and the four Kages were suspicious, especially the Kazekage. His enter make them respect him but so suspicious about him. Its a great honor to be here to meet your five Kage. He had put his hat on the table and smiled lightly. Now that we are here, lets begin our negotiating! Tobirama said. There was no action from the five Kage, the Kazekage stared at Qin Yi then he said We have a Tailed beast in the country of the wind, so I want to use this Tailed beast to exchange alternative payment of a portion of the fertilend of the Land of Fire my closest neighbor, and 30% of the asking price from each of the tailed beasts that the other nations would pay for. As soon as he said Qin Yi smiled ironically. Kazekage, dont mess around! You ask too much, Kazekage! At this time, the Kages in the room were all blown up. At this time, the five great countries do not know much about tailed beasts. After that, it was a quarreling negotiation, about the distribution of tailed beasts, about money and so on. they transformed from ninjas to merchants. The voice of yelling and hitting table was high. Qin Yi listened silently with a faint smile on his face. At the end of the day when the five Kage stopped, the Mizukage looked at him. Lord Qin Kage, you listen to quietly? You have any good idea? Qin Yi took a sip of tea on the table and then said. I have no opinion on your negotiation. I just hope that Konoha can give us seven tails. Of course, if we have to pay, we will pay for Konoha. Seven tails? This kid wants just one Tailed Beast, Basically, ording to the bnce of the strength standards of the viges, the strength of the weak will be assigned a stronger tail beast, the powerful is to make up for the quantity Seven tails? Ok then. Hashirama said after he signaled to Tobirama. Konoha just need nine tails. Hashirama said. the Land of Lightning, I have Two-Tails and Eight-Tails! Thend of water, Three-Tails, Six-Tails. the Land of Earth. are Four-Tails and Five-Tails! After the negotiation, the nine tail beasts were allocated. In fact, the issue now is the seven tails. Since thend of the wind does not want a tailed beast, then the money that Qin Kage will pay for the tailed beast, we will give it to thend of the wind, Tobirama said. Kazekage did not know what the tailed beast used for. The Land of the wind is in the middle of the desert. Thend of wind iscking is thend and various resources. and is more cost-effectivepared to the tailed beast that cant control it for always. Then, the six Kage Summit has ended. and I hope that all of you here will abide by the contents of the agreement. Hashirama said with a smile. Qin Yi and the other five Kage signed their names on the agreement with a smile on their faces. The purpose of this trip has been achieved. Although he made troubles with other Kage, it is worth it. He has a tail beast, his strength will expand very quickly, and will haventck of Chakra anymore, he has a war machine! It may be difficult to conquer the world right now but soon he will make Qin kingdom stronger enough for a big war. As for the contents of the agreement, there is no doubt that it is not easy to start a war. Qin Yi did not care, Hashirama is still too naive, how hatred between people for decades can easily disappear. Its only when everyone bes at the same group and after a long time, that the hatred between them goes away. At the end of the meeting, Qin Yi and the three generals went out of the tower. Hashirama followed them and call. Qin! Qin Yi turned back: Hashirama, Tobirama, thank you for your help. You dont have to thank us, Qin, you really get stronger quickly! Tobirama sighed and lookedplicated. Qin Yi looked at them with appreciation and salute each other. Qin, when you go back, be careful all the way! Hashirama said with hesitating. If you need any help, please let me know. Qin Yi took a deep look at the first Hokage Hashirama, and he was deeply impressed by his generosity and kindness. Hashirama obviously knows that this trip will not be too peaceful. His performance at the Summit was too dazzling, and he threatened the life of a Kage. Although this method is effective, it is taboo. The Kage of a big country, but helplessly bowed to an unknown like him, the consequences can be imagined. But even with such huge case, he is still willing to help him dont bother Hashirama Sama, we can handle it well. Qin Yi smiled. After that, he took the three generals and quickly left. Hashirama and Tobirama looked at Qin Yi leaving, were sighing. They all know that this time, Qin Yi changed a lot. Volume 1 - 66 Chapter 66: Two Kages At the same time, the other ce. Kazekage, the kid is interesting, right? The Mizukage whispered with a smile. Oh? The Mizukage interested for that kid? The Kazekage asked. The country of Qin is not far from thend of water. Recently we have some friction. I was been thinking ofmunicating with him. The Mizukage said. this is really a coincidence, isnt it? The Kazekage smiled. you can go with me, it is a good opportunity to discuss. The Mizukage smirked. After the end of the five-Kage Summit, the people did not have a reason to stay in the Land of the Iron. They all left and returned to their countries. Qin Yi and his generals were running in the jungle at this time. Their speed is average and they were very calm Genjutsu with the Sharingan of Madara in an unexpected time is very effective even against a kage and then Hashirama and his brother stopped the confliction he was very lucky to all of this going without any troubles. After an hour across the jungle, Fang Lan suddenly said. There are enemies ahead. In an instant, all of them stopped, and the three generals quickly gathered around Qin Yi. Qin ninjas strength is not bad. you have good sensory. A voice of an old man and then a figureshed out in front of the four people. Lord Mizukage? Qin Yi surprised and I did not expect this person to appear here. I have to talk with you about an important issue, but there was no opportunity to discuss with the Qin Kage about the recent aggression of your ninjas against our territory, Mizukage smirked and said. Aggression? I dont know about this. As far as I know, no one in our country has reached the territory of thend of water. Qin Yi said with a calm voice. So, Qin Kage will deny it? That is really not a good choice. There was a high kill intent on Mizukageeyes. you just signed the six-nation agreement, will the Mizukage start? If Konoha knows about this matter. Qin Yi said. but if you die, no one will know, right? Mizukage said. At the same time, a figure leaped high behind Qin Yi and screamed. Wind Release: Great Task of the Dragon! The huge chakra energy swept out in an instant, formed a huge tornado was covering nearly 100 meters around and was crashing toward Qin Yi. This tornado is huge and powerful that cut off all trees face it. Kazekage!. Qin Yi said. I did not think, that I was too powerful to make two Kage unite against me. He smiled. the Mizukage was printing quickly and said. you will not survive today. water release: great waterfall technique! With the sound of water, a gigantic waterfall swept away toward them. At this moment, they were surrounded by super powerful ninjas on both sides, but they did not show any panic or fear. . Ill take care of the Kazekage, I leave the Mizukage to you. Qin Yi said. Yang Yi and others nodded, and then the three were quickly printed. Qin Yi leaped high and printed. The next second, he opened his mouth. Explosion Release: mes of the Wind Dragon ! Arge number of mes are struck around a wind dragon. The range of the explosion is extremely wide. It collided with Kazekages ninjutsu, in a high roaring sound. Then, Qin Yis ninjutsu seemed to be more powerful. The dragon roared with mes and rushed to the wind. What? This kids ninjutsu can absorb my Wind! The Kazekage was shocked. After a big explosion, the Kazekage waspletely submerged by the Ninjutsu, and the ce around him was burned and broke. On the other side, Yang Yi printed. Ice Release: Cold Nine Days technique! The cold chill rolled forward and froze the huge waterfall directly Qin Lin opened his mouth and spit out one by oneva stones, and instantly crushed the ice. up! The three leaped high and passed through the broken ice and went straight to the Mizukage. The Kazekage surprised: I didnt expect the three of you to have such strength! he printed again and he is about to release a ninjutsu. Ice Release: Great Ice Sword Technique! Yang Yi shouted, and the water gathered in the air and quickly frozen into a huge sword and went towards the Mizukage. The Mizukage leaped several times to avoid the attack. In the next second, Qin Lin spits upva stones, he quickly evaded them. he has looked serious already. He leaped toward Qin Lin then Fang Lan leaped and tried to hit him with his sword, so the Mizukage leaped back. Then, Yang Yi and Qin Lin also came at the same time and attacked him with swords. Its hard to deal with three Jonins were have such understanding to each other. The Mizukage was very smooth under the pressure of swords hits of the three Generals, and he is constantly dodging. At this moment, it was impossible to avoid them, he couldnt fight back or move away. At the same time, behind them, on a big tree, the Kazekage sighed. Dreadful kid, Kekkei Genkai? It really surprised me. his ninjutsus power is more powerful than his. Suddenly, the Kazekage felt something, Qin Yi in his white coat reflected in his surprised eyes. . So fast, right! Rasengan! he shouted and was hitting mercilessly the Kazekages face with Rasengan but thetter dodges him, Qin Yi pressed it into the big tree behind him and burst the tree pole directly. At this moment, he looked down at Qin Yi and attacked him at his waist, then. boom! Qin Yis figure burst into a white smoke. Shadow Clone!! then the Kazekage leaped and to turn around to scan. Shout! A huge wind was blowing came from behind instantly, he quickly kicked him high to the sky. boom! a white smoke exploded again, it was a shadow again. At this time, directly after the shadow exploded, his eyes were filled with shock. A figure was instantly appeared in and a blue light reflects in his eyes. Rasengan! Volume 1 - 67 Volume 1: Chapter 67: Amaterasu ts boom! Qin Yi hits with Rasengan the Kazekage directly, but the body of the Kazekage has turned into sand. it Does Sand Clone? Qin Yi thought and raises his head. On the other side of the tree pole, the Kazekage was printing. Earth Release: Sand Whip Technique! A long sand whip tied up Qin Yis neck and then threw him aside. Shout! The sound of the wind was whistling in Qin Yis ear, he took a Kunai with his right hand and cut the sand whip. No wonder you are the Kazekage your reaction is really fast.Qin Yi said. I admire your power, Qin Kage! but Who are you? The Kazekage shouted He is really jealous of Qin Yis strength, only a few minutes and he saw tricks that make him shocked. Both of them performed very perfectly, even deceiving each other several times, but still, none of them took the superiority. you remember the army in the forest of Konoha about four months ago? Qin Yi said that and his eyes were suddenly changed at this moment and became Sharingan with three Tomoe. The weak army? Is this?! Sharingan, are you Uchiha? The Kazekage shocked and said. Uchiha? Hehe. Qin Yi smiled and changed his eyes to Mangeky Sharingan immediately. you asked for this battle! Ill show you hell Qin Yi said and his figure disappeared. The Kazekages eyes narrowed, almost instantaneous, and Qin Yis figure appeared again. Fire Release: Great Fireball Technique! a fireball that was big enough to have a diameter of 30 meters crashed down. The Kazekage leaped high and his hands were printing. Water Release: Water Formation Wall! The Kazekage formed a water barrier in front of him blocking the fireball. However, soon, Qin Yis passed over the fireball and leaped to the top of the Kazekage. You cant escape, Kazekage sama, today, you will die! Qin Yi said and he printed so fast. Explosion release: Explosion Storm! Puff puff! Instantly, this technique has a wide range, all the big trees beside them were burst. In this explosion, The Kazekage quickly jumped, and his eyes were shocked at the extreme. This kid is so strong! On the other side, the Mizukage that fought with the three generals saw this scene, and his eyes narrowed, he shocked from Qin Yis strength. The Kazekage is in a bad situation. The Kazekage was leaping so fast trying to rival Qin Yi. Qin Yi looks cold and calm. In his Mangekyou Sharingan vision, The Kazekages movements were clear like a slow motion. Kazekage, you dont have to run away. Under these eyes, you have no way out! light words from Qin Yi made the Kazekage shocked after a jump he stopped and he said. You who such eyes, I have never heard about you. Ive always kept my secrets abilities. Qin Yi said. Then, he raised his eyebrows: did the Kazekage sama give up? Give up? Haha, how can it be? a Kazekage, how can I be defeated with the hands of a stinky boy! With a bigugh and his eyes were glowing with kill intent. He realized the power of Qin Yi, but he didnt think that he could easily kill him. In other words, even if they dont understand each other, this battle is still seeming a battle equivalent! Anyone could die! The two stared at each other, their hands hanging on their sides without expression. Its like two cowboys pointing at each other with guns, waiting to shoot. The Mangekyou Sharingan of Qin Yi was rotated, and he suddenly moved his hands to print. At the moment he moved, the Kazekage leaped toward him to hit him with the right hand. The Taijutsus speed can be much faster than the speed of the seal. Qin Yi was forced to stop the seal and his body shape leaped toward the side. At the moment he leaped, the print of the ninjutsu of the Kazekage had already been pleted. Wind Release: Cast Net He saws the big that came to him, Qin Yi stepped forward. After and he disappeared directly. So fast! The Kazekage was shocked by the speed of Qin Yi, which is almost equivalent to teleportation. shout! In the blur, Qin Yis body appeared behind him with Rasengan appeared in his right hand Rasengan! The Kazekage did not turn around or dodge it and Rasengan was directly prated into his body. Qin Yi surprised by this scene, the Kazekage responds in thest instant. But at the same time, the Kazekage cannot understand how could Qin Yi use such technique without seals and with such power. This Technique !! The Kazekage was shocked the tree behind him exploded. without hand seals Ninjutsu!! He was injured but not that serious injury, he responds quickly to avoid death. Its really a Kazekage, even my tactic couldnt kill him. Qin Yis eyes shed. Boy your strength beyond my expectations, you surprised me. The Kazekage said. But its not that easy for you to kill me. Why dont we bury this hostility for now, and well take care of thister. the Kazekage said. However, Qin Yi did not intend to let him go it is his opportunity to revenge and for rapid rises that happened by ident. War is a bad choice, but there is no doubt that war is one of the most efficient ways of rapid expansion. Wouldnt it be easy to kill you? As soon as Qin Yi smirked and his eyes rotated. Actually, its very simple! The Kazekage changed, and he saw ck mes in front of him. At this time, what Qin Yi looked at was exactly where he was. what is this?! When he saw the fire, he responds quickly and hurriedly dodged it, but he couldnt save his right hand. it cant be extinguished! he hit the tree pole with his burning hand but without avail. During this period, the five major powers have no rtions with each other, they only heard about each others reputations rather than have information about each others techniques. For Qin Yi, this is useful. Thisck of information, let the Kazekage lost in this moment. Volume 1 - 68 Chapter 68: The Chase s While he was running, Qin Yi said one word. Amaterasu! The ck me emerged and gazed the Kazekage. The trees between which the Kazekage moved were swallowed by the mes. Legend says that everything can be burned by this me and only an Uchiha could use it. It will never extinguish only if the target perishes or seven days passes. What! The Kazekage tried to escape from the mes but the me was chasing after him while burning everything on its way. However, it wasnt released easily, as he needed to focus his eyes on the target and it was Qin Yis first use of it. I didnt expect to kill a Kage would be this hard. Qin Yi had an impression that the first Kages of each vige shouldnt be this strong, in the original story their powers werent exined Unexpectedly after fighting with them, he found out that they were keen and hard to deal with. At the corner of his eye, blood dripped down after he used Amaterasu. Suddenly, Qin Yi blinked causing more blood toe out. It was at this moment that the Kazekage shouted as his legs caught the mes and started to burn. Hooh! Qin Yi took a deep breath and closed his eyes. After slowly opening his eyes, he saw the Kazekage still struggling but he wasnt dead which made him look at him in surprise. This will be the final blow! Taking a deep breath, Qin Yi adjusted his state. He opened his hands slowly and a small square appeared inside them. The square seemed isted from the outside world. It seemed chaotic and nothing could exist inside it. Dust Release: Detachment of the Primitive World Technique! Qin Yi said slowly! Then the square moved toward the body of the Kazekage. The square began to shrink until it became a point and disappeared. The Kazekage disappeared. Not far away, the Mizukage noticed this and he was shocked ad his pupil shrunk. Kazekage, where did you go? At the next moment, Qin Yi turned toward him and his hand illuminated again and another cube rushed toward the Mizukage! Get away! You must avoid it! The Mizukage was rmed and his heart tensed. He jumped away to separate from the three Generals and escape the Dust release technique. The Misukage, at this time, was shocked. He saw that the light hit the ground and everything disappeared. Everything disappeared. No, it waspletely turned into molecules! What is this technique?! The Mizukage was shocked after seeing this technique. Especially after witnessing the power it contained. He understood that the Kazekage wasnt transported into another world but he justpletely disappeared and died. At this moment, the only thought in the Mizukages head was to escape! Hoo! Then Qin Yi exhaled a breath somewhat weakly as only 20% of his chakra remained. Dust release uses too much chakra! With the amount of chakra he had, he cant use the technique at full power. Using it once made consumed 30% of his chakra,bined with the previous battle with the Kazekage, his whole chakra was about to bepletely emptied. I still dont have enough Chakra! Qin Yi thought. However, its easier to cooperate with his generals fighting the Mizukage than fighting alone now. He stood on a tree and started running toward the Mizukage. Qin Yi, I admit that you are strong. Let me leave, I wont attack you again! The Mizukage felt fear, the Kazekage was killed by this kid and without leaving anything behind at that. And all that happened in less than ten minutes. This proves that the young man, Qin Yis strength reached the Kages level. Mizukage-sama, I originally didnt want to have anything to do with you, but youre the one who attacked first. A faint voice said to the Mizukage which made him nervous. The Kages signed a peace agreement, are you going to fight? The fight started because you attacked first as I said. Qin Yis eyes were full of killing intent. Not to mention, My Qin country never fears a war! He came to this world to build a country to improve his kingdom that was shrinking by the day. War always has been a way for him to reach his purpose! As a king, his people take the priority over everything! If there is an opportunity, he should grab it! Qin Yi, dont be impulsive! The Mizukage said anxiously, and then he jumped up and started escaping. Chase after him! Under Qin Yismand, the three generals followed. After five minutes, the Misukage found his and the Kazegakes ninja teams. Run, dont stop! The two teams glimpsed at each other in question, but in the blink of an eye, two throats were slit. Enemy! The Ninjas yelled nervously. The Mizujage didnt say anything else as his figure disappeared between the trees. Qin Yi and his generals followed the Mizukage, they didnt pay much attention toward the ninjas. He was the man who ended the war in the water country and set up a vige there, he didnt expect that one day he would fear a young man like this. However, he had to admit that the young man was mysteriously strong, and he was the weirdest person he saw in his life! Even the Kages didnt make him fearful. The ninjas of Konoha wouldnt go as far as chasing after him for so long. Lava Release: Magma Area Ice Release: Ice Are The four were still followed behind him, and two of the generals used ninjutsu. In front of the MizuKage, within a hundred meters, the terrain changed which made him slow down. You cant run anymore! Qin Yi said coldly as the three generals surrounded the MizuKage. Hello! Im D.Otaku! Heres is Todays chapter, Hope you like it. I appreciate your support and I hope that you like this novel, I just published chapter 90 on my Patreon D.Otaku, If you like this novel and want to support me, please join us there. https://.patreon/d_otaku Volume 1 - 69 Chapter 69: Hells Gates Qin Yi was not stingy to his soldiers, generals, his kingdom in general. he did what he could to make them stronger. he didnt need to worry about betrayal. He just needs to expand his strength. This is why the three generals faced the Mizukage sessfully. Qin Kage, your Kingdom was new and, if you kill me, it will lead to war, you know, our two countries are not far from each other!! The Mizukage said. He waspletely surrounded from his four sides at this time, and their ninjutsu, which made him slower. At the same time, he was also shocked by the quality of the ninjas of Qin Kingdom When Qin Yi heard the Mizukage, Qin Yis face was unchanged and his eyes were cold. great words, but youre the one who opened Hells Gates! Qin Yi said. At the same time, he also noticed that the Qin Yi figure in front was distorted and disappeared and the three generals also attacked him at the same time. this four in one attack, even the Mizukage there have no confidence to avoid death. The Mizukage was in defense mode trying to resolve this problem. from behind! he thought Qin Yi suddenly appeared and Rasengan in his right hand and then he disappeared again. The Misukage was terrible, and he has fallen into a situation of beingpletely surrounded. Even escape from Qin Yi alone is difficult. Qin Yi pushed out his right hand to the Mizukages back. The power of Rasengan has torn his cloak. the three generals also attacked from the front and the sides the same time. I cant hide! the Mizukage was swatting. boom! Rasengan was pressed at his waist, the Mizukage was shocked. He felt that he will die. But at this time. Wood Release: Wood Locking Wall! A loud shout made Qin Yis face changed At the same time, the three General and Qin Yi leaped back. when The Mizukage was about to die, a row of wooden pirs suddenly appeared around him, bending to form an arch to protect it. Qin Yis eyes fixed in front of him. More than a dozen figures quickly appeared here, headed by Hashirama. Hashirama. Qin Yi said. Qin, stop. At this moment, Hashirama looks serious, and the wooden columns spread out, revealing the Mizukag. Tick! The blood dripped quickly from the Mizukages back, and arge piece of flesh was twisted from it. This scene made the ninjas of Konoha andnd of water shocked, and the Mizukage was so sad and ashamed. If it werent the quick shot of Hashirama he would be dead. Mizukage sama!a Ninja of thend of Water, leaped quickly, came to the Mizukage and held him with a nervous and angry face. the Mizukage and Kazekage wanted to kill me, I just did what I must do. Qin Yi said with a smile, he nced to the ninjas of thend of water and thend of wind. the ninjas of the two hidden viges were furious, but there was Hashirama with them; they didnt dare to act rashly. He was surprised, did not expect that Qin Yis strength in this level. Two kage tried to kill him and whats happened? He destroyed them easily. Whats happened to the Kazekage? Asked Hashirama. After Qin Yi left, he thought about his friend, he expects such raid. but, he did not expect that he will save the Mizukage from Qin Yi. the Kazekage is dead. Qin Yi said. The sand Ninjas eyes burned with anger, staring at Qin Yi. Hashirama was shocked. we just signed the peace agreement of Hashirama. And These two people cant wait to sneak out and kill me. They didnt care about the content of the peace agreement of the six countries. For those who dont keep their promises, Im waiting for them. Qin Yi stared at everyone afront of him. Silent atmosphere. Everyone did not expect that Qin kingdom with their unknown Kage, would have such power. Especially the ninjas of the vige of mist, are more fearful than angry! What will happen to Sunagakure when the first Kazekage died? You know, Sunagakure has just been established. The Kazekage of the vige suddenly died, there will be fluctuations in the country. For a long time, Hashirama was silent at this moment. He was angry at the Mizukage and the Kazekage that did not abide by the agreement, but he was equally shocked by the strength of Qin Yi. At the same time, he had a new impression of Qin Yis decision to kill and destroy Such a person who kills without hesitate, is undoubtedly very dangerous. Moreover, the rtionship between the two sides has been somewhat awkward from the previous conversation in Iron Country. Since it is the first two sneak attacks, this matter will stop here. Lord Qin Kage, dont attack the Mizukage again. After all, the agreement has just been signed, Hashirama said at this time. haha, Lord Mizukage, have a good life. Qin Yi smirked facing two brothers nodded slightly. Then see you next time! After that, Qin Yi and the three generals turned and quickly left. The Mizukage was injured, his flesh is torn and twisted, and he is sweating and breathing hard. Thank you for your help Hokage sama. a ninja of the mist said. The sand ninjas were silent. Losing the Kazekage is a big blow to them. Mizukage, take care for yourself. In addition, everyone in the country of the wind, I hope you dont be impulsive! Hashirama sighed and his expression was a little indifferent. Subsequently, all the parties left. In the jungles far away from here, Qin Yi and others are moving fast. Your Majesty, this battle, it seems to have caused dissatisfaction with Konoha? the two brothers were very angry. Qin Lin whispered. They wont have any dissatisfaction. On the contrary, this time, the whole world has seen the power of our country! if you dont show your power, how can they respect us? Qin Yi smiled and looked indifferent. Hello! Im D.Otaku! Heres is Todays chapter, Hope you like it. I appreciate your support and I hope that you like this novel, I just published chapter 91 on my Patreon D.Otaku, If you like this novel and want to support me, please join us there. https://.patreon/d_otaku Volume 1 - 70 Volume 1: Chapter 70: Neighbors ts Qin Yi and the generals were leaping back to his country and there is arge number of refugees along the way. they returned to the country of Qin after 5 days. the country of Qin has be prosperous just after four months, people were living in peace and contentment. Qin Yi has already back to his office, he felt the joining of some refugees. after all there are some refugees believed us. Qin Yi smiled after he felt it with his kings power. Poption andnd are necessary to make my kingdom bigger! Only with a sufficient poption will the Qin Kingdom develop. Qin Yis desk was filled with documents from the days that have been absent. Qin Yi opened them one by one, agreed to some, signed the name, and some were rejected, and some setaside. Two hourster, Qin Yi stretched out after he ended his work. This is the worst part to Qin Yi of being a king but he had to do it. Konoha will send the tailed beast those days, hehe. Qin Yi thought and his eyes shed. When I have the seven tails officially we will be so much stronger. Then I will begin my n for expansion of my kingdom. It is not easy to build a country asrge as the five major countries. It takes a long time and many procedures. The most important thing is the expansion Three dayster, ninjas from Konoha arrived. Your Majesty, ninjas from Konoha came, and they said that they were bringing the tailed beast. Qin Yi smiled and his eyes shed. they finally arrived? He rose and went downstairs. then, he saw them waiting quietly in front of the Kage office building. Hey, Sarutobi kun. Qin Yi smiled and greeted. He admired him from the anime as the third Hokage. Qin Kage sama. Sarutobi looked very respectful. After that, he put the jar with the thick rope from his back on the ground. The jar was surrounded by paper, and Qin Yi looked at it and he knew that it was a seal. The seven tails was sealed here. Hokage sama told me to hand him to the Qin Kage hands. Sarutobi said. Qin Yi took a scroll from his cloak and handed it to him. This is a reward. When you return backhand it to Hashirama. Sarutobi took the scroll with suspicious eyes. In the Six Kage summit, Qin Yis reward was exactly the ninjutsu that he developed. These ninjutsu powers may not be as powerful, but the variety isplex and the effects are strange. It is very magical. For Konoha, the absolute value is huge. For Qin Yi, changing a tail beast is definitely worth the money, and the greatest benefit is obtained with minimal loss. Since the transaction ispleted, we will go back. Goodbye, Qin Kage sama. Said Sarutobi can you wait to have a meal in our country of Qin, my old friend. Qin Yi said with a smile. it will be an honor for me but I cant Qin Kage sama. We must return to Konoha as soon as possible. It is an order. Next time we will meet again. Sarutobi said. as you wish, then see you next time. Qin Yi said with a smile. Saratobi nodded, he turned his squad and then they left. With the ninja of the Qin State leading the way, Sarutubi squad quickly disappeared. Looking at them until they gone then Qin Yis eyes were fixed on the jar in front of him. Even though this seal jar, it still can feel the huge anger and power. Is this the item that your Majesty wanted from the five-Kage Summit? Gandalf strode over and stared at the jar carefully. Its evil and powerful. Its hard to imagine how such a huge amount of energy can be stored in such a small jar. strange color appeared in Gandalfs eyes and he said. It seems to be some kind of seal technique. He said again Qin Yi was also staring at the jar at this time, he did not understand the writing, even the scrolls he had before no one exining seals. He did not understand this kind of seal at this time. In fact, during this period, although the viges of the five major countries were allocated to tailed beasts, they did not know how to make use of the strength of tailed beasts, and everything is in the period of exploration. Gandalf, you are right, thats is a seal. Qin Yi nodded, then said, Your Majesty, this thing, how do you want to use it? if rushed out, it is not easy to deal with.. Gandalf wondered that the energy in this jar was so great that he was also shocked. For the time being, I dont know how to deal with him. Its hard to talk to him through the jar. we have to ask our neighbors. Qin Yi said. neighbors? Gandalf asked. in the Land of Whirlpools, they are the best of Fuinjutsu techniques. And they knew all the kinds of seals, if we can get the method from them, we can use this tailed beast. Qin Yi slowed down. Gandalfs eyes narrowed, and said: This force is veryrge, be careful, Your Majesty. Do not worry. Qin Yi nodded. The seven tails have already arrived, but for the time being, he still has no way to use him. The only way to subdue him seems to be Mangekyu Sharingan. However, if he uses Mangekyu Sharingan will consume a huge amount of chakra and it will be difficult to use it for the long-term. In this way, the best way to use the seven tails seems to be the seal of thend of Whirlpools. Hello! Im D.Otaku! Heres is Todays chapter, Hope you like it. I appreciate your support and I hope that you like this novel, I just published chapter 92 on my Patreon D.Otaku, If you like this novel and want to support me, please join us there. Volume 1 - 71 Volume 1: Chapter 71: Bold The Land of Whirlpool is located on a small ind not far from the Qin Kingdom. The distance between the two countries is not even ten kilometers. The seal of Land of Whirlpool is the best way to make use of the power of this tailed beast. But before that, Qin Yi still wanted to try something. He put the jar in his back and came to a wide field. This is to avoid idents and let the beast break free of seals. The seal of Konoha, Qin Yi did not understand it. If this tailed beast can join my country, then. Qin Yi thought of it, his eyes shed. As a king, he can use the power of any subject in his country even the tailed beast. Of course, this is different from being Jinchuriki. However, it is safe and risk-free. At this point, what he wants to try is this method. In the anime, Killer B and Naruto have achievedplete control of their tailed beasts because they had a strong rtionship with them. Only bymunicating with the tailed beast and getting the approval of him can you use its power perfectly. Qin Yi chose an open area in a jungle. he sat down on his knees slowly and he closed his eyes. He is about to face such a huge powerful beast he must gather his power to the best quality. After an hour, Qin Yi suddenly opened his eyes the dark pupil had turned red. Mangekyu Sharingan! Under these eyes, everything looks different. The half of the jar has disappeared, reced by a pair of evil and gloomy eyes. At the same time, huge energy fluctuations are clearly reflected in these eyes. The seven tails appeared for the first time in Qin Yis eyes. Chmei! Qin Yi said and the seven tails that slept in the jar suddenly began to wake up. Human, how do you know my name? The seven tails were shocked. For the tailed beasts, their name has an extraordinary meaning, only those who get informed by them. I know everything about you, Chmei. Qin Yi said. his Mangekyu Sharingan was appearing in front of the seven tails. Soon, they looked at each other. From a close look, this seven tails is like a giant version of an insect. ording to Qin Yi, among the nine tails, seven tails is the most cunning and very good at hiding himself. Human, knowing my name doesnt mean anything? Talk to me, what do you want? The seven tails asked. It can be said that the wisdom of the tailed beast is no less than that of human beings. They have lived from ancient times and they knew many things. I have built a country, I hope that you can join us. Qin Yi said frankly. Country?! You want me to join? The seven tails was stunned. Then he nced at Qin Yi with curiosity and doubt. He could not see anything from his face. Yes Chmei, in my eyes, you are no different from us, we can also be friends. Qin Yi said seriously. When he heard this, the seven tails was shocked. his whole body was blocked by seals, and it was very difficult to move. But at this moment, he was struggling to move down to see Qin Yi more clearly. After a long while, the seven tails suddenly sneered. Human, your body is full of purpose, you did not want to be friends with me at all. You just want to use me! Get out! After that, the seven tails closed his eyes, and then ignored Qin Yi. After a moment, Qin Yi shook his head with a wry smile. He still stunned from the wisdom of this beast. However, he had to try this. He opened his eyes, dissipate the Mangekyu Sharingan, and took the jar back to the vige. He put the jar in a hidden ce and ordered the soldiers to guard it carefully, and he returned to the office again. Originally, Qin Yi also intended to use the ability Mangekyu Sharingan to directly control this tailed beast. But, after theter closed the contact, he gave up the n. The strength of the seven tail can be said to be the strongest except for the nine and the eight tails. If it does not seed, Qin will bear the losses caused by the n. It seems that we still need the seal of thend of whirlpool! Qin Yi thought then, took out a piece of paper, and then quickly wrote on it. After a long while, he folded the paper and ordered the soldiers to collect it. Take it up and send it to the vige of the whirlpool. The soldier nodded and returned quickly. What is written on the paper is about the tailed beast, Qin Yi hopes that the vige of whirlpool and can help Qin kingdom toplete the procedure of Jinchriki. Three dayster, Qin Yi was dealing with various things in the office. Suddenly, a soldier shouted. Your Majesty, we caught ninjas from Takigakure in Qin vige. Qin Yi asked: Takigakure? Yes, after the interrogation, we knew that their goal is the seven tails! Soldiers. When Qin Yis eyes shed, he immediately dropped all the things in his hands and asked the soldiers to take him to see them. There are two teams in the Takigakure Ninja who came to the Qin Kingdom. One team was caught and the other team was still hidden. The team that was caught was more frustrated when they saw Qin Yi came, we didnt expect your Qin Kingdom to be so powerful, this is the mistake of my vige! However, the seven tails must be our and we will take it! A ninja said. Is it illegal to break into the country of Qin, is it to provoke war? It seems that you think that you could bully the country of Qin is a good idea. Qin Yi said. war?! he took a look at the rest of the team and seemed to have never thought of it. When I catch the other group of rats, we will take justice from you and your vige. Qin Yi said, then he turned and left. Takigakure Ninjas faces changed and they were scared. As he walked, he quickly opened his mouth to the ninjas on both sides. order to all the ninja squads. Block all the borders of our country. I will not let those little mice go nowhere! Dare to enter my country, they are really bold! Volume 1 - 72 Volume 1: Chapter 72: Kakuzu Qin Yis orders were sent to all the ninja squads. they blocked the main road connecting to outside. At the same time, they heavily guarded the forest and the borders of the Qin state by arge number of troops. Almost six thousand ninjaspletely covered the entire forest at this moment. The northwestern part of Qin state. A squad of four people was advancing cautiously, their direction is toward the center of the country of Qin. Captain Kakuzu, the other squad has been found, and the situation is not expected. A young man in ck cloth said quickly. Ignore them, lets move on, just we have to take the seven tails and the task will be done. The other team is just a cover. were the ones who really have to carry out the mission. Kakuzu shouted. The squad was moving forward quickly. for about five minutes, the ninja responsible for perception in the team is slightly changed. Captain Kakuzu, this is too bad, we have been found, there are a lot of enemies in front of us.. Breakthrough them, were not far from the center of the Kingdom of Qin. Kakuzu thought then he said sharply. Kakuzu is an S-rank ninja normally he could deal with those ninjas here, so the other three had already rushed out. we found the enemy! Besiege them! Be sure to let nobody go out! The loud voices sounded from the jungle. Kakuzu and his squad were looking quietly. in a blink of an eye, more than a dozen shuriken was thrown at them. ssh! Kakuzu and his squad were holding their weapons and looking around quietly. this group of enemies is seemed powerful and dangerous. In the next second, about twelve ninjas have already surrounded them. Kill them! Kakuzu and his squad faces dont change, they leaped forward. Theyre Jonin, their speed, and strength arent normal. Nearly in the blink of an eye, they have already cut off all the ninja of Qin country. lets go! Kakuzu said. However, just as he said, the enemies in front of them suddenly turned into white fog. they were shadow clones! A waterfall ninja surprised. But how is it possible? They were Genins and Chunin! Also, this technique isnt a secret technique from Konoha? How did they get it? Kakuzu thought. When the shadows bust out, the branches under the feet of the four-ninja exploded again, and the ninjas of Qin appeared again and attacked them instantly. Die! two men from them did not respond, they were injured slightly. Kakuzu and his partners leaped to their original ce. The quality of these ninjas is pretty good! Kakuzu said. They were staring at each other quietly and did not take any action. They are waiting for support, we have to break through quickly, captain! a ninja said. I know! Kakuzu nodded, then he slowly bent down and took a deep breath, and his hands suddenly turned into phantoms with his printing speed. Earth Release: Mudslide Technique! Water Release: Great Waterfall Technique! Lightning Release: False Darkness! Kakuzu has directly released three huge wide area techniques at the same time. they covered the area of dozens of meters in front and broke the big trees and made a loud voice. spread out! The ninja of Qin kingdom when he saw this scene jumped to avoid it. lets go! Kakuzu shouted. The powerful ninjutsu opens the blockade and they could rush out. The four quickly gathered together and rushed toward. Instantly, Kakuzu led the team to jump out. Takigakure vige must get a tailed beast. The five major countries divided the tail beasts, so only this Qin country seems to be the easiest to deal with! Kakuzu thought. As long as you enter the Kingdom of Qin, you can naturally sense the position of the tailed beast. Kakuzu has been able to see the buildings in front, and he knew that he is close to his goal. suddenly. buzzing voice! The air trembled inexplicably, and Kakuzus body trembled, and his expression changed dramatically. boom! Almost at the same time, a sound of burst came out, the ninja that was beside of him was pressed by a shadow on the tree next to it, the wood chips flew, his flesh and blood also shot out sshing Kakuzus face. the Enemies attacked!! a ninja roared loudly. Kakuzu rose up, and in front of them three figures came down and they were quickly printing. Getaway, be careful!! Kakuzu roared loudly and leaped quickly toward the back. Ice Release: Frozen Willow Technique! Lava Release: Melting Apparition Technique! Two loud shouts were heard at the same time. In the empty sky ahead, the temperature dropped sharply and then suddenly rose. Puff puff! The sounds of the iing sounds were all in the ears, making it difficult for him to look at his face for a moment. In this sudden attack, another figure jumped down. Ninja of Takigakure, you cant escape! The low voice sounded, Kakuzu looked at the front. He saw a majestic figure with a cloak and a hat. Qin Kage sama, Kakuzu said. You are Kakuzu? Qin Yi was standing on the tree pole surprised. I didnt expect it to be known by the Qin Kage sama. I was really ttered. Kakuzu smirked, haha, its no big deal. Anyway, from now on, your life is no longer yours. Qin Yi said. Those cold words made Kakuzu changed. He has seen the power of the Genin and Chunin Ninja in the Qin Kingdom. And this is their Kage, his heart has sunk to the bottom. It seems that today was myst day! He sighed. Volume 1 - 73 Volume 1: Chapter 73: Guddama!!? s Caught?! Kakuzu said with a sneer, then he suddenly leaped toward Qin Yi. The person in front of him is the Qin Kage. If he could kill or take him, it is not a problem to escape from here. it is almost an instant, and he has already in front of Qin Yi, and his face has be more murderous. I think you cant get away with it! Qin Yi said with low-pitched voice, and he moved his and. However, the next second Kakuzu was shocked and his pupils shrank to a point. Instantly Qin Yi moved and came to his back in an incredible angle. The speed of his move was even faster than that of him! Rasengan! he hit him with such huge force directly on his back, made him fly out immediately hitting a tree. The strong, his back was damaged. Such a technique, no matter what it was, but it is injured him hard This guy!! Kakuzu was shocked and stared at Qin Yi and a heart in his body was already dead. It was almost impossible for him to deal with this counter-attack. At the same time, his team has been defeated by the generals. In the blink of an eye, Kakuzu was the only one that left from the team ninja of Takigakure. All the ninjas around him discovered that he was healing quickly from his injuries. Qin Yi stunned for an instant then he disappeared. where he is! Kakuzu was shocked. ssh! sound of a knife hit, Kakuzu discovered that he lost another heart. he is too fast! and! Do you have these eyes?! In a nce, Kakuzu saw the Sharingan on Qin Yi. At this moment, he stunned from the power of Qin Yi. Genjutsu, the Kings pce Technique! Kakuzu found that his ce has changed rapidly. He looked up slightly, he saw a wide, almost boundless red room, he was surrounded by red stone pirs on all sides of his body. He looked forward, a dragon chair that stood. On top of this dragon chair, Qin Yi was sitting in a ck cloak and Sharingan appeared from there. Qin Yi looks like he was a god here. He noticed at this point that he was kneeling. Suddenly, the emperor was sitting on the dragon chair raised his head. Kakuzus soul trembled. You know your crime Kakuzu? Subconsciously, Kakuzu was about to say that he knows his sin, but at this time, he suddenly responded. Is this Genjutsu!? But its alreadyte. In the real world, Qin Yi has stepped on Kakuzu with one foot. He hit thest Kakuzu hearts with a kunai. Then, when Kakuzu was awake, there was already a knife in his neck. His forehead was sweaty, and although he had awoken from the Genjutsu, he was still shocked by the kings majesty. Hold him! Qin Yi said. Immediately, some soldiers came to do it. In the process, he cannot avoid being beaten. Qin Yi silently looked at him. Plunder! He said gently, and the soul of the corner was dragging out. All kinds of his techniques, including his unique technique, were clearly appearing to him. Qin Yi plundered some of these skills. I need all the five kinds of Chakra nature, I still need two kinds, I will take it! Qin Yis eyes were glowing, he obtained the remaining two types of Chakra from Kakuzu Lightning and Water. He searched for a moment again, he realized that the rest of the skills of Kakuzu are worthless for him so he stopped his plunder. Put him in jail and serve him until he is willing to join the country of Qin. Such a kill machine, Qin Yi naturally will not let go. Although this person seems to be weak against Qin Yi his fighting power is definitely strong, his power equal to a Kage! Qin Yi returned to his office. Although there are no such serious seque as Gandalf said, the feeling after the plunder is absolutely not easy. After an hour, the pain eased, and Qin Yi focused on the other two Chakra properties that he had just acquired. three kinds of chakras tobine the Kekkei Tta (Bloodline Selection), and the power is already horrible. So, If Ibine the five Chakra properties? What will happen? Guddama? Qin Yi was thinking about it and his eyes sparkled. The power of the king is actually strong enough in theory to crush the world, but If you can master Truth-Seeking Ball at this time, it helps Qin Yi for sure-evident. When Qin Yi thought of doing it, he sat in his office. Five attributes in one! In a short time, the different nature chakra was instantly integrated. Unlike Dust release, which is derived from the fusion of three nature, at this moment, when the five chakras merged, Qin Yis body shed all kinds of strange lights, colorful, and then collided with each other and melted Its difficult! This integration is terrible for chakra consumption. As the integration progressed, Qin Yis became more and more rxed. There may be nothing wrong with Truth-Seeking Balls, but it is a more requirement for Chakra. Think about the Dust release, the amount of chakra that demand is terrible, not to mention the five attributes or seven attributes in one. An hourter, the five qualities of Chakra has been fused in his body, but, there was only one point the size of a needle tip. At this point, a closer look reveals that the whole body is shining with colorful light, but it does not illuminate, but it looks more like ck. Qin Yi opened his eyes, he was covered with sweat, and there was a ck little ball in front of him. Guddama!!!? Volume 1 - 74 Volume 1: Chapter 74: Prepare for War! No, its not a Guddama, theres a huge differencepared to the real Guddama! There is something missing! But it is powerful I think! Qin Yi observed closely at the ck point in front of him. This ck point is produced by the integration of the five Chakra natures. Although it is small in size, it has so terrifying power. Although not Truth-Seeking Ball, it seems powerful! Qin Yi was detailing at ck point. The fusion of the five Chakra natures is not as good as it is. After a long while, Qin Yi observed the characteristics of this ck little ball. This ck ball has all the properties of the five chakra natures wind, lightning, water, fire, and earth, so it can be used as a medium for releasing ninjutsu, just like the seal. At the same time, it is also a collection of huge energy. Once it burst out, it will be enough to destroy half of a Ninja vige in an instant. Finally, it is the fusion of all my Chakra. Once I use it, Ill run out of chakra for a while. Qin Yi summed up the characteristics of this ck ball. After all, it is not the Truth-Seeking Ball and it is different from it. So, Ill call it Pseudo-Seeking Ball! Since the five natures of Chakra has not developed to Truth-Seeking Ball, then Qin Yi wondered whether to gather seven attributes, or whether there must be unique points to activate this skill. However, he has to be patient, there are few people who use the Yin and Yang release and it is still somewhat difficult to find. I need to try this Pseudo-Seeking Ball of jade! Qin Yis eyes shed. Of course, before this he still needs time, and then carefully use to the power of this Pseudo-Seeking Ball. Seven dayster. today some subordinates reported to Qin Yi. Your Majesty, the ninja we sent to the country of Whirlpools has returned. Oh? What is the result? Qin Yi asked with a smile. He is looking forward to the seal of the Country of Whirlpools, which ys a vital role in the seal of the tail beast. but, the result made him livid. The squad was badly injured. One of them was almost killed. After the rescue, he was revived. And, they bring back the news of the country of the Whirlpools. The Leader of the vige is tough, iming that our country has vited their borders before. and he thinks that It was crazy to seek help from him! Because of the special state system of the Qin Kingdom, when soldiers report the situation, they dont have to hide it at all and dont have to worry about the attitude of their good king. Qin Yi became angry. After a few minutes, he stood up from the chair. Take me to see the team. The soldiers quickly turned around, and simply took Qin Yi to go. ter, Qin Yi saw four people lying in the hospitals beds. One of them was tied with a bandage. At this time, he was still in aa. The other three saw him and they insisted on getting out of bed. Dont move, just lie down. Qin Yi quickly stopped the three people. The two countries did not meet each other. This squad was only the messenger of his country sent to thend of Whirlpools, but he did not expect it to be such a scene. Your Majesty, the country of the Whirlpools.... The three soldiers sais with an angry voice, but Qin Yi stopped them. You dont have to say more, I know all about it. He looked cold, then turned his head to the ninja behind him. Go and call the three generals. The soldier nodded, The ninja shed and disappeared quickly. After a while, the three generals came to the hospital. Your Majesty! The three generals saluted and were interrupted by Qin Yi. we have something more important! Prepare for war! Qin Yis heart was full of rage. War? With who? Fang Lan asked. The country of Whirlpools! Qin Yi said slowly. The country of the Whirlpools?! they looked at each other and asked. It has been four months since Qin Yi came to this world. then they have built up a country and their strength is also advancing by leaps and bounds. at this time the collision with the world has been increasing. At this time, the army that has been trained and grown up will finally useful. The three generals dont care about the country of Whirlpools. When their King was angry and began a war, they will go with him.! I Give you a month to prepare for this war. you can do it? Qin Yi asked. Half a month is enough! Yang Yi said. Okay, then half a monthter, we start a war against the country of Whirlpools! Qin Yi said. Since they do not want to ept the goodwill of my Kingdom, let them taste our country punishment! Qin Yi said. the three generals turned and left. The soldiers were shocked. Qin Yi just personally came to visit the soldiers and start a war just for them. You know that the situation in the world at this time is clear to everyone in the vige. The six countries signed an agreement to abide by the peace treaty, including the Qin State. However, their Majesty, the signer of the peace contract, has vited such a promise for their sake. will take revenge for you ! Qin Yi said then three soldiers knelt in front of Qin Yi . Thank you!! What to do? Get up, this is my country, and this is my duty! Qin Yi said. The three soldiers were silent on the ground and wet with tears. Qin Yi turned away from the hospital. Hes not in a good mood. For him, everyone in the country is like a part of him. Anyone who gets hurt will feel pain. At this point, Qin Yis orders were issued, and the country was noisy. War? Is it the country of Whirlpools? I dont know what happened, I heard that they refused the request of Qin Kage Sama, and even a messenger was seriously injured. The vigers are all talking to each other, and they all share the same hatred and secretly scold the country of Whirlpools. On the other hand, in the Ninja army, at this time. prepare your selves physically and morally, your items! After half a month, we have a war against the country of Whirlpools! Qin Lin stood on and shouted coldly. Volume 1 - 75

Volume 1: Chapter 75: Soon!

These armored ninjas have a cold expression and listen to Qin Lins words quietly. Everyone has heard about what the Whirlpools did, and they were waiting for the bloody battle with anger. At this day, the cksmiths shops and the detonation factory were producing arge number of military supplies. The country of Qin entered the war preparation period. The soldiers were guarding the entire day at the edge of the ind and the outside world is closely monitored. This kind of strict atmosphere, even if it is specifically at ninjas level but people can feel this sudden change. At the same time in Uzushiogakure. The Qin kingdom has changed frequently in these days, and this is suspicious! an armored red-head ninja said to the leader of the Uzumaki n. You just injured their messengers badly and drove them out of the country of Whirlpools. there is no surprise that the state of Qin did so.The leader ninja said gently. The recent hunting activities of Qin Vige have starved the civilians of the Whirlpools Country. Said the armored ninja. this is right, but.The leader said again. this is may cause conflicts! Conflicts? We are strong and powerful, and we are not afraid of a newly established country that called Qin State.The armored ninja said again. but they are allied with Konoha, just like us. This situation will make Konoha in a hard situation. The leader ninja said. its not a problem just we didnt ask help from Konoha and took care of them by ourselves, its enough to solve this conflict easily. The armored ninja said. You are too confident. The leader shook his head. Then he said again. Since the Kingdom of Qin has prepared, we should also take action to prepare to face them.This time the armored ninja did not say anything and nodded silently. (I think this armored man just like Tobirama in Konoha) After the two men talked again for a long time, the leader contacted the people in the vige normally, like it was a simple situation. The country of the Whirlpools is famous for finjutsu. They are strong and they know that they are strong, and many of them are married to other countries especially Konoha. At this time, it can be said that the country of Qin that was just established made them more arrogant and. But this kind of contempt may teach them a painful lesson. The 15 days passed. The Qin Kingdom and the country of Whirlpools are not far away. As a result, the recent moves of the two countries have also made it visible to the other countries and they predicted the one clear result. war! Konoha, in the Hokage office. What should I do? What should I do? What should I do? How can Qin conflict with the whirlpools? Hashirama said and his head down on the table. can you calm down first?Tobirama was annoyed. How can I be calm? All sides are my allies!Hashirama roared. If you want to take an intervention, I will be more inclined to help the whirlpools, Tobirama said. Help the Whirlpools? No, No, Qin is also our ally too. Hashirama directly refused. Then we can only sit quietly and watch the war. Both sides have entered a state of readiness for war, its a matter of time, and the war will break out immediately.Tobirama lifted his shoulders. boom-boom!Hashirama was hitting his head with the tabletop. Kirigakure vige (Vige Hidden by Mist). Mizukage-sama, I sincerely rmend that we prepare to join the warbat from now. ording to your description of the Qin Kage, he is definitely not an easy person to deal with. If you fight with the whirlpools this time, we can definitely solve this problem. Gengetsu Hzuki said. Gengetsu, you are the person I value the most. I think you are the man in the whole vige who is the most qualified to inherit my position. Your advice is also very reasonable. But. You really dont understand, dont understand, the mans horror. Gengetsu looked at the First Mizukage, Byakuren and said: Mizukage-sama, The Qin Kage is strong, but he is only one person if we join the Uzumaki we canpletely destroy them in the fastest way possible. If we miss this opportunity, well never have a second one! The Mizukage shook his wait and said: This time, we wait and see. Let both sides take losses and we benefit in the end. This is the best we can do. I want to know what the Alliance thinks of this as Im also part in it. Gengetsu still insisted: Mizukage-sama, If we send troops our harvest would be greater. You are alreadyining about the Qin Kage, well seize this opportunity topletely remove him. As our country isnt far from the Qin Vige, as long he is eliminated quickly, the other Viges wont say anything. just like this time, the two countries are going for war and no one from the other four viges spoke. Mizukage-sama, Even in this era, power is the most important same as the Warring States era. The Mizukage shook his head and waved his hand. You go out and tell the guards to increase security without saying anything else. Gengetsu still wanted to say something but seeing the Mizukages expression he could only sigh and go out. He knew very well that the Qin Vige wasnt that far from the Water Country, although its territory was small, the power it contained was huge. If they werent weakened or eliminated they would be a threat to them. Even a little bit of trouble would be disastrous! Konoha had a lot of power and they werent afraid of them, but for them, if they failed the entire water country would be destroyed. This kind of step is deadly. In the Qin Vige, the weather was bright as the sun shone through the woods. But the forest was filled with a cold atmosphere. Be prepared for everything, we will rush into the Uzumaki country once we spot movement on the ind. His Majesty and the three Generals will prepare a road for us. All we have to do is rush and seize the enemys main road. And keep in mind that we need to destroy their seals, this is our mission. At the forefront, the captain shouted. Volume 1 - 76

Volume 1: Chapter 76: He Is Here!

The country of Whirlpools. the country of the Whirlpools is just a vige. At this time, the ninja of the Whirlpools has been concentrated in their countrys borders with the ind of Qin, and they strictly guarded against the other. In the vige of Whirlpools, there are just a few ninjas who are in important positions. our seals are so powerful that if they want to go to war against us, they must bear our wrath! A ninja roared. Yes, the ninjas of Qin country are really too arrogant, they dare to face us. Every Ninja sitting here is a pir member of the Uzumaki n. There are dozens of them here who are all tolerant. They are proficient in seal art and their strong amount of Chakra makes them barely invincible. Their Kage was wearing a hat, nced at the crowd below. As a Kage of this vige, he knows that the vige atmosphere of the current situation has intensified in this half-month. War is imminent and unavoidable. How is the preparation work done? The leader asked. We are ready, and we haveid out the seals in all major locations in the country and vige. If they dare toe, we will show them a taste of our power. The leader nodded. He is a wise ninja after all and he underestimated Qin Yi in his war preparation. From the news from Konoha, the Hokage respects him and ording to his judgment, Konoha and other big countries have chosen to remain silent in the dispute between the two sides. he was about to order the next job. Suddenly, the leader looked awkward and followed the big change that happened. A sound came out from the centre of the vige. Time returned to five minutes ago in the Whirlpools vige. The country of the whirlpools, the street of the tidal wave hidden vige. A man wearing a white cloak, on top of his head the purple Qin symbol, and he was carrying a jar in his back. This man is Qin Yi, who has quietly entered the country of the Whirlpools, but no one noticed. He was walking all the way he did not attract anyones attention and he has been destroying the defensive seals of the Uzumaki and he came to the biggest one in the Whirlpools hidden vige. He was watching this strange altar nearby, Qin Yi was speechless. The seals of the Uzumaki n are extremely mysterious and powerful, and their viges are full of boundaries and seals. And these boundaries were the centre of the seal array, is the altar of the seal. If we destroy it, the huge protection boundary will copse. Of course, it takes a huge amount of chakra to destroy the altar, which is why Qin Yi carried the seven tails behind his back. boom! Qin Yi put the jar on the ground then he printed and his hands almost invisible. Come out, seven tails! he roared. Roar ! the seal on the jar quickly disappeared, and the whole jar exploded. A giant insect-like creature appeared in front of Qin Yi, shing mysterious and weird colours shining from his body. Human, you actually destroyed the seal and let me regain my freedom! Should I say that you are bold or arrogant? The seven-tailed voice is like the thunder, he was overlooking to Qin Yi. Even if he is not as powerful as the nine tails and eight tails, he was majestic and powerful too. Qin Yi stood in front of him, his cloak was blown, the ninjas there noticed that there was a Biju in front of the altar. the Seven tails! Its seven tails! Damn, how can the seven tails be here? Go and inform the Kage! Who is the person standing in front of the seven tails? For a moment, all the ninja there were trembling. neither, you are not free! But! Qin Yis eyes have be a Mangekyo Sharingan. Im just want to use your power! Buzzing sound! At this moment, one person and one beast looked at each other. the seven tails eyes turned into Sharingan looks like Qin Yis eyes. Qin Yi took control of Seven tails by putting it under genjutsu then he jumped on top of the seven tails. His eyes nced forward and looked at the vigers who fled everywhere, and his eyes became sharp. Since you chose to provoke and to confront me, I will try my new strength! he looked straight ahead with his Mangekyo Sharingan. The seven tails immediately made a roar and he rose his head high. a little bright and mysterious lights shed and then gathered together to form a dark ball. Tailed Beast Ball! Qin Yi did not need any skills and qualities the seven tails possesses, just the huge Chakra and the simple and brutal energy bombardment. boom! The seven tails made a Tailed Beast Ball and spit it out which crashed into the altar. The powerful explosive impact was swept away in all directions but Uzumaki ninjas make seals to stop the balls., they were seeded at the beginning but after the third one, the altar smashed. At this moment, in the Kage office, many people around their leader were shocked. Its seven tails! In the Six-country summit, the Qin State got the seven tails! he is Qin Kage! they were stunned. As far as they know Qins country had the seven tail beast seven for a couple and he is already able to use its power! The altar is destroyed, and our seals have been unable to stop him. tell all the squads, this is an emergency! The Uzumaki Kage shouted. On this time, the ninja figures shed immediately. Later, the Uzumaki leader looked at the dust in the vige and the ce where the altar was. Now, lets go to the legendary Qin Kage! Hello! Im D.Otaku! Heres is Todays chapter, Hope you like it. I appreciate your support and I hope that you like this novel, I just published volume 2 chapter 5 on my Patreon D.Otaku, If you like this novel and want to support me, please join us there. Volume 1 - 77 Chapter 77: Destruction The Uzumaki vige. The sound of screaming came one after another, and there were civilians everywhere who were in a panic and fled. Qin Yi, who stood top of the seven tails, had no other object after the destruction of the altar. Just controlling the seven tails and destroy the surrounding buildings easily. Suddenly, Qin Yi looked ahead. On both sides of roofs of the street ahead, ninja figures appeared immediately. And Uzumaki marks on their costumes, as well as their red hair, symbolize their identity . Uzumaki family, is it finally here? Qin Yi said with a smirk and printed. roaring Sfx! he roared. instantly, the seven tails roared too, and ck sphere which is full of strong energy fluctuations appeared in front of the Biju. roaring Sfx! the seven-tails roared and he released suddenly the Bijdama, it rushed ruthlessly forward to the front of the Uzumaki family. Get away! Its a Bijdama! when he saw this attack the Kage immediately changed and shouted loudly. There are not many records of tail beasts in the n, but there are also some reports of tailed beasts attacks. They have some knowledge about But it iste. boom! The Bijdama exploded and everything faces it was directly turned into powder or ashes, its me covered a range of hundreds of meters and a wave of air was spreading rapidly in all directions. Just the wind voice swept in the vige, at this moment, the Uzumaki leader waved. prepare yourselves to seal the seven-tails. You,e with me to attack the Qin Kage, the seven-tails is under his control! At this moment, the leader jumpedmanding his ninjas. In the blink of an eye, the ninjas split quickly behind him into two groups, and the target was Qin Yi and the seven-tails. Kage huh? Then lets try it now! Qin Yi whispered with a smirk. At the same time, a Tailed Beast Ball appeared on the front of the seven-tails, made the Uzumaki leader alerted. Tailed Beast Ball. Pseudo-Seeking Ball! you will see my power! he thought. The Tailed Beast Ball and the Pseudo-Seeking Ball rushed out. . The Tailed Beast Ball was almost instantaneous, and it came to the front of the five Uzumaki ninja who rushed to attack and exploded in front of them and they could not evade this attack. At the same time, Qin Yis Pseudo-Seeking Ball was also in front of the Leader. what is this?! the Leader noticed that there was a ck little ball in front of them. At this moment, they are only between twenty or thirty meters away from Qin Yi, and the distance can be said to be very close. Fire Release: Great Fireball Technique! Suddenly, Qin Yi who stood on the top of the seven-tails folded his hands together and roared. The Uzumaki Kages heart trembled, and he was more shocked when he saw that the dark ball was bursting with a brilliant me. and the mes zed and has expanded to almost a hundred meters. The members of Uzumaki behind him reacted quickly, roared, and leaped in front of him. Kage sama get out of Here! The Kage figure quickly shed and disappeared under the me. The me that swept through almost a hundred meters was ended. On the side, the Uzumaki Kage clenched his fist, and his heart was shocked. What is that ck ball? How it released Ninjutsu? In the next moment, he saw the ck ball rushing out again, blinking to the front of the other Uzumaki n ninjas. His eyes trembled and he roared, get away! But its toote. Water Release: Great Waterfall Technique! a waterfall rushed out from the ck ball and instantly knocked those people down to the ground and drowned in the water. On the top of the seven-tails head, Qin Yis eyes were cold and somewhat stunned. This is the correct way to use the Pseudo-Seeking Ball, It does not need printing at all, but can release five kinds of ninjutsu freely! Even if the power is not as great as that of the Truth-Seeking Ball, its sudden and unexpected nature is even more dangerous to the enemy. Lightning Release Chidori Sharp Spear! Earth Release: Earth Dragon Bullet! Wind Release: Great Breakthrough! Pseudo-Seeking Ball is as fast as light, it almost directlyes to the enemy, and its release is quick. This process, take just an instant with a huge destructive power. When the leader has notpletely reacted, the ninjas that came with him has been beaten by this ck ball and Qin Yi didnt even move his hands. This powerful destructive power makes the Leader tremble. Roaring Sfx! Suddenly, the Uzumaki leaders pupils shrank. You are Whirlpools-Kage sama right?Qin Yi stood at the top of the seven-tails, asked coldly. Qin Kage sama , what is this? the Uzumaki Kage roared. Qin Yi bring the Seven-tails to make the Whirlpools countrys people feel his power. The seal techniques of the Whirlpools country is strong and they can deal with the Biju, but it is impossible to get close to Qin Yi with such strange ck ball. What do you mean? the Ninjas sent by our country and refuse my kindness. Now ask me what is this? Dont you think its ridiculous? Uzukage sama ! Qin Yi said and his eyes shed with danger. When he heard this, he was not aware of what he will do. When Qin Kage sent the ninja to the Whirlpools Vige, he wasnt him the man in charge for the reception, but the red-haired armored man who talked with him previously. In the face of Qin Yis questioning, the Uzukage didnt know how to answer. We canpensate for your losses. but bring the seven tails to our country this just makes the problem get bigger. The Uzukage took a deep breath and said. pensation for losses? Qin Yi smiled and then burst outughing. The Uzukage is very sensible, this is really surprised me. Its not like this. From today, the country of Whirlpools will merge into My country. The Uzukages expression changed suddenly and roared out loud. impossible! Hello! Im D.Otaku! Heres is Todays chapter, Hope you like it. I appreciate your support and I hope that you like this novel, I just published volume 2 chapter 5 on my Patreon D.Otaku, If you like this novel and want to support me, please join us there. Volume 1 - 78

Volume 1: Chapter 78: One Choice

ok then, the country of Whirlpools will be erased from existence! Qin Yis changed immediately. The seven tails roared in front the Uzukage. the ground was shattered, the Uzukage began to retreat very quickly, his expression changed. Sealing Technique: Eight Sign seal! His hands are invisible with such speed then he roared. At the moment when he finished the seal, eight spirits instantly appeared they were like violet clouds. is this like the legendary Seal?! Qin Yi smiled, the seven tails prepared for a new Tailed beast ball. Seal!! The Uzukage roared immediately. His reaction so magnificentpared to the other Uzumaki here. He was continually leaping at this moment, and his amount of Chakra is fascinating. The Uzumaki n is known for its huge amount of chakra, their vitality and their unique seals that make them the best Jinchrikis. At this moment, the Uzukage was aiming at the seven tails to seal this monster again. boom! The Tailed Beast Ball is extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, it is in front of him. At the same time, the eight spirits stood in front of him. seal! The Bijudama absorbed by the spirits. At the moment when the Tailed beast ballpletely disappeared, the eight spirits were also turned into blue smoke. Unbelievable, that he able to solve such a huge energy! I admire you for your seals Uzumaki n! Qin Yi looked at him and whispered. Then, he leaped from the seven tails running straight to the Uzukage. After an instant, he had in front of the Uzukage. Thetter breathed slightly, after he used the seal just now, obviously he also loaded on him. He bowed, and then went back, trying to dodge Qin Yis attack. nice speed, but it is still not enough! Qin Yi first admired, then sneered, stepped out and tried to kick his abdomen. The Uzukage blocked his attack. then, Qin Yi pushed with his leg that the kage blocked and kicked his chin with his other foot. boom! The Uzukage responded quickly, and he moved his arms up again, blocking him. But the strength of this kick, let him back away roughly. roaring Sfx! After just a second, Qin Yi had already chased him again. Just as the Uzukage was ready to defend again, he was shocked to find that the ck Ball already in front his. This is again! He immediately sealed. Sealing Technique: Four Symbols Seal! Rasengan! Almost at the same time, a Rasengan ball appeared from the ck ball directly to his eyebrows. Buzzing Sfx! At this critical moment, four purple energy lines appeared in the Uzukages eyebrows, extending a purple aperture which was covered with mysterious runes and has absorbed the Rasengan ball. I am really amazed by your skills. You are one of the few men who can block my Rasengan! Qin Yi shouted. Instantly the ck ball moved to Qin Yis mouth, he swallowed it and then another Rasengan appeared. and this Rasengan was pressed directly to his body. Boom! The Uzukage was shocked after the first Rasengan has disappeared, the second one hits directly, which surprise him, such strong technique twice in a second. After he was pushed on the ground for tens of meters, his body covered with blood. Rasengan is powerful though not fully touching his body, still caused him serious internal injuries. He was slowly standing up and he seems afraid. This short collision has made him understand the strength of Qin Yi. he is not an equivalent opponent for Qin Yi. Qin Kage, your request is too much, ask another something and Ill do what I can, I promise you. He roared. Uzukage sama, dont take it personally, you are too naive. The indifferent words made the Uzukages face suddenly change. Then, Qin Yi said again. This is a good era to end the war and integrate together. How are the five great countries established? The strong swallow up the weak, integrate the chaos, and establish a unified big country! you are my neighbor and Im the stronger, and youre the one who started this war actually. He took a step forward and said. The Uzukage was stunned, but he immediately understood. The purpose of this day is not to seek justice, but to annex their vige to the Qin Kingdom! Today, there is only one choice for you, the Uzumaki n, the Whirlpools hidden vige, the country of the Whirlpools, be a part of my Kingdom! Qin Yis voice was indifferent, his footsteps suddenly elerated, and then he was running. Qin Kage, you are too arrogant! the country of Whirlpools is not a soft persimmon that you can squeeze! The Uzukage roared loudly. The two men blinked again and they were colliding with punches and kicks. Do you think that if I did not make full preparations, I would start a war with the most powerful ns? Qin Yi pushed the Uzukage and suddenly said. His eyes changed, and the Uzukage that was seen from the opposite side was shocked. this is?! Its the eternal Mangekyou Sharingan! Qin Yi said indifferently. a circle of blue mes burned around his body and then a Susanoo appeared in front of Uzukage. I may tell you that Uchiha Madara has been joined to my country. These words let the Uzukage stunned and sweat has oozed out on his forehead. He knew that the legendary Uchiha Madara in Konoha. But even such an invincible have joined the Qin Kingdom? No, he does not believe, but the eyes in front of him are proof! Volume 1 - 79 Volume 1: Chapter 79: Join In addition, the country of whirlpools may have been captured by our ninjas at this moment! Theres no much time left for you to choose. Qin Yi said. At this time, the sounds of killing and shouting spreading around Uzushiogakure, that make the leader looks nervous. Kill East Side team, destroy their seal boundary! Face up to the squad, rush with me! The ninjas of the Qin Kingdom breakthrough, we are surrounded, run! The loud shouts and the atmosphere of madness and killing, the two Kages could clearly saw the dust flying up, and the mes of explosions around the vige. This means that the ninjas of the Qin are already here. in this war, the country of Whirlpools has no chance to win, if you dont choose to merge with the Kingdom of Qin, there is only one fate waits you! Qin Yi roared and the seven tails roared, and he gathered a Bijudama again. destroy! Qin roared. roaring Sfx! The seven tails Roared, shot the Bijudama between them. In sharp loud sound, it caused massive explosions. And the area around them was copsed. At the same time, Qin Yi quickly printed and opened his mouth. Explosion Release: Majestic Fire Ball! The me formed a ball shape and attacks toward the Uzukage. Thetter leaped high and roared. Five Sign Seal! Five pairs of red eyes appeared in the void, seems like the eyes of the Shinigami, surrounded by purple energy glow, quickly formed a curve in the air, and then gathered into a circr rune. When the st hit the surface, it disappeared. Boom! After that, Qin Yis eyes shed with admiration and he leaped backward. Interesting, has my attack been transferred? Is thebination of seal and teleport ninjutsu? But its still primitive, the process is clear! Qin Yi instantly perceived the details of the technique. As far as he knows, the seals of the Uzumaki n are actually very powerful techniques, for tailed beasts, attacks, people... He stepped then he disappeared instantly. where is he! not here!The Uzukage turned his head quickly. Qin Yi was already surrounded himself with Susanoo. He struck him instantly. boom! With the powerful force of Susanoo, the Uzukage was thrown quickly, mmed into the buildings behind him smashed 13 houses and then stopped. He was coughing and struggling to stand up from the ruins, Uzukage was struggling to the end for his country but he knew that there is no hope from facing Qin Yi. He is not an opponent to Qin Yi. If he back to fights again there is only one miserable end. And the army of Qin Kingdom has surrounded the entire country of the Whirlpools. The great Whirlpools country ended with such an unexpected end. The Uzumaki Leader did not think that the country of Qin. Although he didnt pay attention to it, he did not care about it, would push them into such a position. boom! After the st, Qin Yi came to him with Susanoo. the seven tails rose up gathering a Bijudama. Qin Kage Sama, please stop, I agree!! The Uzukage took a deep breath and looked at the battlefield in front of him. His country surrounded by such destructive power. This is a wise choice! Qin Yi stopped his attack, and then he reached he give his hand to the Uzukage. The Uzukage sighed, and after a long sigh, he held Qin Yis hand. On behalf of the Kingdom of Qin, I wee you to join us. I believe that soon you will be able to understand the magic of this kingdom. Qin Yi smiled, Uzukage did not understand for a while. Qin Kage sama, can you order your army stop fighting against us? Qin Yi nodded. In just a few minutes, the army of the Qin kingdom quickly withdrew from the country whirlpools, this war shocked all the Whirlpools people. Under the powerful deterrent of Qin Yi and the seven tails, the strong encirclement and suppression of the army of the State of Qin, the country of the Whirlpools could be said have suffered heavy casualties. Let them clearly understand the power of their neighbor. and at the Merger meeting, no one spoke out against it. Even most powerful men when they have to choose between life or death. everyone knows how to choose. Moreover, the high-level ninjas who made decisions, at this time have been seriously injured by Qin Yi, lying in beds. After signing the joining agreement with the country of Whirlpools, Qin Yi returned to the country of Qin. When he slowly sat in the seat of Qin kages office, he was smiled, he was too joyful. Thend of Whirlpools was annexed and the kingdom of Qin expanded. At the same time, their seals were already in my hand! Qin Yi was looking at the scroll on the table, he very satisfied. He knows very well that this scroll contains the skills that he needs at the moment and that is vital to his future development! With these techniques, he will be able toplete the development of his techniques too. now I will rise up to the second level of my Knot Seal Formation! Pseudo-Seeking Ball is indeed convenient, but it also has shorings, once an idental explosion, his country will be cleared instantly. The biggest disadvantage of this thing is that it is explosive! Fortunately, the ninjas in the country of Whirlpools didnt try to attack it or will be damaged so hard! Qin Yi was happy, just now; his eyebrows glows and the power of the king began to expand and grow. The expansion of the country has made his power stronger and stronger. Close his eyes, and he could feel the people of the Whirlpools who were join shing in front of his eyes. This means that the people of the vortex have joined his kingdom and be part of it. Volume 1 - 80 Volume 1: Chapter 80: Jinchuriki By annexing of thend of Whirlpools my kings power has been enhanced so much. So, what if we expand more? Qin Yis eyes shed. If he remembers correctly, there is still a man who can provoke war in the prison of Qin State. And the identity of this guy is not the same as that shown on his day. It is the ninja of the vige. Kakuzu, you may be able to fool other people. But you cant-fool me. As a traitor of Takigakure, you wanted to take the seven tails, and at the same time, incite us to war with your vige? Its a very good idea. However, I dont mindunching a war on your excuse. It is very good to annex a country again! A mysterious smile appeared in Kakuzus mouth reflected in Qin Yis eyes. From the establishment of the kingdom of Qin, the power of his country has risen sharply, the Portal has been established, the ratio of time has been pulled, and the country of the Whirlpools has been swallowed up, and his kings power has been constantly rising. The expansion of the country will make him be stronger quickly. This also made him be very enthusiastic about war. It can be said that in the Kings world, every king makes war if conditions permit. After the annexation of Uzushiogakure, Qin Yis vision has turned to Takigakure. However, he was not in a hurry. He has just expanded and some things need to be retired. In addition, he will also need toplete the transition of the seven-tails. Three dayster, Qin Yi plunders the huge Chakra capacity and strong vitality from some Uzumaki. he personally felt that he waspletely different from the previous. If his body holds chakra before just like a small cup, then now he is a big tank! With such a capacity, if I practice with the Swallow technique to the limit, I may be able topare it with the chakra of a tailed beast! Qin Yi was shocked. As for the targets of this plundering skill, they are also those who are unwilling to join the Kingdom of Qin. They belong to the rebel group and were mercilessly suppressed and killed by Qin Yi. Later, he aimed at the seven tails in the vige of the Whirlpools which was sealed up at the moment. After that days war, Uzukage and others joined the state of Qin and became a part of the country. There was no gap between the two viges. Whether Whirlpools Vige and Qin Vige are interoperable or not, both Ninjas are growing rapidly and bing stronger. Seven tails were also thrown into Whirlpools vige. Now Qin Yi came to the front of the seven-tails altar, with the Uzukage, oh no, this time should be called the Governor or the Uzumaki leader. Qin Kage sama. He said. Is the seven tails here? Qin Yi asked. Yes, is Qin Kage ready to seal it into his body? This may be very risky. The Uzumaki leader said and there are fears in his eyes. After joining the Qin Kingdom, his mind was influenced and he was closer to this country. Yes, Im ready. Qin Yis eyes shed. Next, the Uzumaki leader with all Uzumaki n who stayed around the altar was released the seven tails, the seven tails roared, the wicked atmosphere and huge energy of it were so vast. Qin Kage sama, it is the moment! the Uzumaki leader roared and he was printing. Adamantine Sealing Chains! The chakra chain immediately rushed out from the back of the Uzumaki Leader to the seven tails. Only for a moment, the chain will firmly tie the seven tails, letting him roar and struggle. Adamantine Sealing Chains! Qin Yi roared, the chakra chain rushed from his back, tied the neck of the seven tails, and then it quickly pulled toward to himself. Stinky boy, what do you want from me? The Seven-Tails roared with an angry voice. Lock you into my body! Qin Yi roared, the Chakra chain that extends out of his body is even more powerful. The seven-tailed body was pulled to Qin Yi in an instant, and as the seven tails get closer to him its body shrinking rapidly. then, the Seven-tails brought in. Qin Yi tore the upper body clothes directly. On his belly, there was a sealed array ofplex lines. Eight Trigrams Sealing Style! No, not just the Eight Trigrams Sealing Style, there are otherplicated seals. The Uzumaki leader was shocked when he saw that, he didnt expect Qin Yi will master the seals in this short period of time. Followed by, Qin Yi quickly points a few times on his belly. Then the seal disappeared. Sessful! Qin Yi took a sigh of relief and he smiled. Qin Kage sama, please be careful that the seven-tails are so powerful! the Uzumaki leader said. thank you, Uzumaki leader sama, dont worry I can handle it. Qin Yi said. Then he sat cross-legged and started meditating. In his body, Qin Yis figure appeared in front of the seven tails. Chomei, after that, I will bother you to listen to me. I need your strength to give this world a real peace. Qin Yi said. bastard, what the hell do you want to do? His huge body struggles, but he can never break away from the chains on his body. Every time he struggles, he will be more painful. I said, what I want is world peace. To achieve such peace, we need toplete the unification of the world first, only when the world has only one country, the real peace wille! In a chaotic world, contradictions will never end. In this case, peace will note naturally! Qin Yi said. peace? Seven -tails roared. Its not just humans, everything in this world, I want to give them peace and let them live in peace. Humans and beasts, and souls...as long as they have intelligence, all creatures with wisdom, can be friends. No? Qin Yi said. The seven tails seem to be starting to him and thinking. Volume 1 - 81 Volume 1: Chapter 81: Time Space Ninjutsu Despicable boy, Ive fallen into your hands. Whatever you say, Im with you. After a long while, the seven tails fell down and said. Qin Yi saw that the other side no longer resisting, he smiled and gradually disappeared. Outside, the Uzumaki leader saw Qin Yi open his eyes and immediately greeted him. hows it going? Qin Kage? calm down, Its not a big problem. Qin Yi nodded and smiled. Being a perfect Jinchriki is a long process, and Qin Yi doesnt care whether he was a friend with it. What he needs is to make use of the Biju strength. Qin Yi returned to the state of Qin. After bing a Jinchriki, he began to study his own series of ninjutsu. Among them, there is his most important technique Space-Time Ninjutsu. Qin Yi has been researching for three days on seals, he mostly focused on how to use the Chakra of the of the tailed beast. At this point, he began to study other aspects of the seal. Qin Yi realized that some seals techniques could be seen as Space-Time Ninjutsu. If he analyzed them and then added and added his own understanding, he will be able to develop own Ninjutsu that is truly unique. This study took him two months. the scroll of seals is moreplicated than Qin Yi imagined. After the study, he was amazed. Finjutsu ispletely independent and it is arge category. This power is exceptionally unique and amazing! In this, he found his teleportation technique, and the most inspiring thing for him is Knot Seal Formation! Knot Seal Formations I developed can be said to be a special kind of seal. which can bebined with each other. Qin Yi smiled. The two-month study made him invent new seals and new ideas and routes on how to develop his own ninjutsu. another three months passed. In the past, Qin Yi invented the Swallow technique just in three or four days, it was such a genius technique, but this time, it has been half of the year of study. However, this some of the results. my teleportation technique has been developed to the next stage. Knot Seal Formation, development ispleted. In addition, True Rasengan, Rasenshuriken, Ultra-Big Ball Rasengan... have been developed. My strength has grown... Qin Yi opened his eyes slowly and a smile appeared in his face. He was sitting cross-legged in front of a waterfall. initial development has beenpleted, then, lets try! Qin Yi stood up. he looked at the fish that was floating quietly in the river ahead. Seal his finger made quickly two seal runes one on his hand and the other in the fish immediately. Then, instantly, Qin Yi disappeared and suddenly he appeared in above the fish and the fish just in his hand that was with the seal rune. A smile appeared on his face. At this moment, one seal rune appeared on the other hand. This process is instantaneous with the speed of Knotting Process. the rune appeared in his original ce, and his figure also appeared out at this moment, standing on this ground. I can teleport directly when the seal was made to the position where the other seal is located. In addition to Knot Seal, at the same time, I can also multi-knot at the same time, then I can teleport to many ces at the same time! Qin Yi thought and waved his hand. Then, the seals 100 meters in front of him, in the stones, the trees, on the flowers, all of them have dark and strange runes. The moment his right foot raised Qin Yis figure disappeared. From this moment, his body shed rapidly within the 100-meter circle, and it was difficult to see his location or his trace. After ten seconds, he stopped. This powerful Seal of Teleportation is the result of the development of the second stage of Knot technique. At the same time, it is to incorporate the nature of space-time ninjutsu into the Pseudo-Seeking Ball. Laughing and standing in the center of thend all over the seal, Qin Yi himself knows. This is the area of 100 seals beside him on the ground. The second stage of the Knot Technique has not limited the scope of the seal. This seal can even appear on the enemys body without him knowing! lets try this! His eyes looked straight ahead at a flower that floated in the wind, and his right hand printed a seal. Wind Release: Breakthrough! The seal immediately dissipated, and turned into a C-ss Ninjutsu, he cut the flower into four parts. Of course, the release speed of this print is one or two seconds slower than the Pseudo-Seeking Ball, and it can only release the C-ss Ninjutsu, but this is the limit that Qin Yi can do at present. used in the right time, such an attack will be destructive! In addition, it is another seal that Qin Yi developed. Quickly printing with both hands four times, Qin Yi took only a moment. He stepped out and teleported over to a branch, and his right hand printed again. Earth Release: Rock Pir Technique! The branches broke, and a sharp rock pir rushed out and went straight to Qin Yis nuts. Under these circumstances, if he is stabbed, he will turn into a eunuch. But at the same time, Qin Yis mouth curled up. Transfer! The air around him suddenly trembled, and his surface did not change, but the stone pir passed directly through his body as if it had prated it. Followed by, Qin Yis body disappeared from there, and when it appeared again, it was already standing on the ground. activating the seal, I can transfer the enemy into the space of the seal so he receives his own attack. Compared to the technique of the Flying Thunder God, my technique is even more unpredictable, and it can be called real-time space ninjutsu! High-speed movements, transfer attacks, and scattered prints have raised the power of this technique to the limit. At the same time, this technique also has the function of flying thunder god and Kamui. If he encounters Tobirama Senju in the future, Qin Yi wont be afraid in front of him anymore. You are a yellow sh, and I am Rajin! Immediately afterward, after doing some other experiments, Qin Yi was very satisfied with the technique development. These techniques are enough. The only disadvantage in the ointment is that it costs too much Chakra! Yes, with thebination of Teleporting and Knotting, every second will consume a lot of chakra . Fortunately, however, his body there is arge rechargeable battery. Volume 1 - 82

Volume 1: Chapter 82: The Legend

In the past six months, the seven-tails has been very quiet. It didnt have any choice under the oppression of chains and seals. during this time, the seven-tails saw the development of the Qin Kingdom and the vibrant and diffuse positive energy everywhere that united the country, and this made him wonder. In the countless years of his growth, he has seen countless humans and nations. But they are full of contradictions and confrontation, and the war has almost never been stopped. The country of the whirlpools was clearly the enemy of this country, but at this time, the two sides have merged into one country and there is no gap or differences between the people of the two countries and they are living peacefully. This is amazing, its such a magic, this makes him start thinking about what Qin Yi once said to him. Is it really the only way to get the real peace is to emerge into one country? Can humans and tailed beasts live in harmony as well? the seven tails start thinking. He remembers what the sage of the six paths tells the nine beasts in the distant past. In addition, Qin Yis attitude towards him during this time was not as a beast but as an intelligent creature. What am I thinking? This kid is clearly trying to use my power! the seven-tails became madder. another month passed quietly. During this month, Qin Yi constantly experimented with his newly developed ninjutsu, there are some defects and he tried his best to repair them to reach the ultimate level at this stage. It was not until this day that he felt exhausted. I have to rest for a month. Qin Yi said with a long sigh. He returned to the kings world to rest, with the different time ratio of the two worlds the kings world only spent about two months. it was just two months but it made a huge change in Narutos world. Everything is revived, the seeds and the branches grow. The people live and work in peace. Even, they spontaneously expanded the pce for Qin Yi. Todays Kings Pce is bigger. Qin Yi satisfied lying in his chair, looking at the thriving situation. Behind him, his maid Qiu used her soft hands to massage his forehead. At this moment, I can enjoy the life of the king. Qin Yi thought. Qin Yi gave himself a long vacation. During the long vacation, there were surprises that made him happy. First of all, on the seventh day of the vacation, Kakuzu was surrendered and joined the Qin kingdom. When Qin Yi took out the image of Kakuzu, his face was swollen with a blue nose. you can see what the poor have experienced in the past six months. Then, one day before going to bed, his face inexplicably emerged one by one, and the power of Wang is also growing rapidly. At the same time, in the world of Naruto. a river surrounded by mountains forming a huge valley. At the entrance to the valley, a man with armor was standing there. In front of him, a group of panicked ninjas. Uchiha Madara, what the hell are you going to do here? Why a man like youe suddenly here? Breaking our mountain gate, finding us, what are you going to do? We have already withdrawn from all the disputes! Hyuga Ninjas shouted, No reason? their leader roared. Just I think of you here alone, if you want to unite with us, we want your n. Uchiha Madara said and stepped forward. As he stepped forward, the ninjas all retreated. What do you want us to do? We cant use our bloodline, we are from the branch family? Their leader roared. Dont talk nonsense, just join my country. Otherwise, today, your family will be not just a branch from history. Uchiha Madara said and his eyes turned to Sharingan. Their leader shocked and shouted. We join, join! When they saw this murderous look, this Hyuga branch couldnt hesitate. At the moment when the leader shouted this sentence, all the people present immediately felt a mysterious atmosphere like they were connected with each other. In the pce of Qin Kingdom. Qin Yi knew about this scene through the power of the king and smiled on the face. Madara Sama you are really a Legend! With the strengthening of the kings power and the expansion of the country, there are more and more magical means avable to him. For example, he can know the information of anyone in the country, and for example, can watch some scenes in his ce. It is also the kings privilege to live in the pce of the king and know about his people. This time, even if it is on vacation, Qin Yi is happy tough out loud. Holiday has be more rxed. The travel of Uchiha Madara is to bring some useful power into the kingdom of Qin Yi. Of course, there is some of the nonpliance, that this great ninja God will directly destroy. A month passed quickly and Qin Yis vacation was finally over. During this month, his kings power enhanced every few days. After the vacation, Qin Yi returned to the world of Naruto. At this time, Narutos world had already spent five months. The development of the Qin Kingdom is very fast, there are 20 Jonin now, and 60 ninjas from the Uzumaki n. And the numerous people who have been conquered during his vacation period. when he returned, Kakuzu came to him. Qin Kage Sama, Kakuzu said politely. Kakuzu kun. whats the matter? Qin Yi stunned and smiled. I hope that Qin Kage sama let me go and conquer Takigakure, Kakuzu said. Qin Yi eyes shed from admiration.Oh? Are you sure? Volume 1 - 83

K.T.W Volume 1: Chapter 83: Papers

As long as Qin Kage Sama arranges some ninja squads, I am sure that I can defeat the vige of Waterfall and conquer them! Kakuzu said confidently. Qin Yi smiled: How many ninjas do you need? they discussed then Qin Yi said. go to Gandalf, take the ninjas that you need. I only have one request. dont fail! Qin Yi said with indifferent eyes. Kakuzu trembled and said: Please rest assured Qin Kage Sama, I willplete the task. After that, Kakuzu went out. Kakuzu is full of hatred towards Takigakure, he is naturally very excited to be able to take revenge. Qin Yi looked at his back and smiled. With the development of the country, some extensions have not required to do them by himself; For example, the conquers of Uchiha Madara, and now Kakuzu. At the moment, the most important thing is to improve his strength. After a week, Kakuzu led 500 Ninjas to the entrance of the gate of Takigakure. Kakuzu Sama, whats the n to attack the vige? said a captain of a squad. Direct attack! Kakuzu roared loudly. After he finished speaking, he jumped high and rushed to the vige. What a tough guy! the captain said and waved his hand. attack! In the meantime, the ninjas of the Qin state quickly rushed into the vige. Even if it is only five hundred ninjas, the ninjas of Qin state are so powerful. Their unique ninjutsu, Knot Seal, and seals technique, amount of chakra... it can be said that they are the strongest ninjas in the world. The kingdom of Qin Yi has a unique physique that no country has ever possessed. In just five hours, Kakuzu and the army has captured Takigakure. Surrender to us, or you will all die today! Kakuzi was filled with hatred and he wished that he could destroy the vige now. However, Qin Yis order made him suppress his grudge. Kakuzu is slightly rxed after he killed countless ninjas in the vige. Kakuzu, I didnt expect you will join the kingdom of Qin, you traitor! The Kage of Takigakure roared. He nced around and found that the vige was down, with despair and helplessness in his eyes. he has no choice. We surrender. In the end, the Kage of Takigakure bent and dropped his head and gave up resistance. In the Qin state, Qin Yi who was practicing Chakra, once again feels that the power of the king has improved, he smiled. It seems that Kakuzu had seeded, very good! As his strength advanced to Jonin, the practice of Swallow everything Technique is no longer effective as before. There is an upper limit for any ninjutsu, and Swallow Everything Technique is not an exception. After reaching the Jonin level, the efficiency of this technique is greatly reduced because of the rapid development of chakra volume and the limit of chakra capacity. Therefore, the soldiers who used this technique to reach Jonin level chose to cultivate themselves with Chakra practicing like Qin Yi. As a result, the speed will undoubtedly drop sharply, but on the other hand, the enhancement of Kings power has also made him happy. Compared with Chakra, Qin Yi undoubtedly attached more importance to the power of the king. This is the real source of power, he can learn the essence of all worlds power if he can awaken the real power of the king. With the annexation of Takigakure, the power of the State of Qin was once again strengthened. However, such frequent warfare activities have disturbed the five major powers. Three dayster, a ninja from Konoha came to the door and handed a scroll to Qin Yi. Qin Yi opened the scroll and carefully read the contents of it. This is a harshly worded diplomatic paper, Hashirama was expressing his dissatisfaction and seriously demonstrating that this is a vition of the six-nation agreement and a manifestation of nonpliance withmitments. If the state of Qin repeats, Konoha will takepulsory intervention measures to maintain the stability of the entire Ninja world. The world superhero, Hashirama Senju? Qin Yi smirked. He came to this world for the purpose of aggression, war, and nation building. It can be said that the original intention is contrary to Hashirama. With the passage of time and the progress of events, the opposition between the two is fundamentally expected. Of course, Qin Yi has no intention to fight against him. Instead of directly dispatching troops, they took diplomatic measures, which also obvious that Konoha has not willing to fight him. I will be quiet for a while, just borrow this time to improve my strength. There are too many restrictions on the Pseudo-Seeking Ball if I can make the Truth-Seeking Ball. Wood Release, Rinnegan, are indispensable things. Qin Yi thought. Qin Yi has never been forgetting about these things, such as Truth-Seeking Ball, yin and yang release... he has an idea. Once he gets this power, he will be the king of this world. At that time, even Hashirama will be not a threat. Next, the diplomatic scrolls of the other four major countries also arrived in turn. After he read from the scroll of the country of water, Qin Yi smirked. did I cause this guy an amnesia. just wait, your day ising. Compared with the scroll of Konoha, the Mizukage is even tougher indicating that if the Qin State will not stop, they will immediately send their troops. As for the other three countries, Qin Yi was not bothered to look at them and threw it in his office to let his subordinates burn it. Thus, after the two annexations of the Qin State, the world of ninja temporarily fell into a stable and calm state. Volume 1 - 84 - Recall

K.T.W Volume 1: Chapter 84: Recall

Time rolls on and now there are three years after Qin Yi and others came to the world of Naruto.K On this day, there was a loud explosion in the forest on the boundary of the Qin State. dust rose and a series of trees broke down, and the ninjas there were shocked. Your Majesty is experimenting with Ninjutsu again. This time, its more powerful thanst time. Qin Kage sama was getting more and more powerful. Is he strong enough topare with the legendary god of the ninja Hashirama Senju? I think Qin Kages power is over him. The ninjas talked to each other. In the past three years, the development of the country of Qin can be said to be changing with each passing day. In the first year, they did some diplomatic rtions with to make their development easier and their employment task for the outside world was opened but it was negligible. In two years, the taskpletion rate and the number ofmissions are not inferior to those of other big countries. the conflict between the country of Qin and the country of water is bing more andrger because of the raids and loots to each other. However, Qin Yi never forgets and forgives this but he was preparing for the right time. Without mentioning that the asional confrontation between the two sides ended in the predominance of the Qin State. While the ninjas chatting with each other, a figure appeared slowly, that made them trembled immediately. Your Majesty! Qin Kage Sama! The person who came here is Qin Yi. He has dressed the Kage cloak at the moment, and behind him was six dark balls. which is slowly turning. In this scene, Qin Yi was like a god. In three years, the weak boy in the world of Naruto has grown and became a legendary ninja. Qin Yi has been mastered Pseudo-seeking Ball, Wood Release, Space-Time ninjutsu, Knot Technique, explosion release... It can be said that he will not be weaker than Hashirama if he faces him. Of course, he strengthens up silently. No one in the outside world thinks that Qin Yi will be an opponent to Hashirama. you must practice well. War ising soon. Qin Yi said. Such words suddenly made the ninjas serious. Yes, your majesty! The people of Qin Kingdom know their own special country. They know that the power of the country is derived from the power of people and from expanding. Under such circumstances, one day, they willunch a war outside. Does his Majestys words at this moment mean that the Kingdom of Qin will start another war abroad? Does it herald another expansion of their country? After talking to the ninjas, Qin Yi quickly returned to the vige. Gandalf. In the Qin Kage office, Gandalf was reading the documents on his desk then heard Qin Yi. The old man shook his head and turned around. Your Majesty, this period of time many documents have been piled up. Qin Yi smiled: Compared with the next big things we have to do; these documents are nothing. Oh? Gandalfs eyes stared as he was surprised. Your Majesty has seeded? Are you ready to start nning? Yes, Im strong enough now. The power of the king, after the implementation of the n, should also be enough to exert. So, from today on, were going to start! Qin Yi said. Which country is our target? Gandalf said. Aftering to this world, with the collection of information about the world, Gandalf understood. The strength of the five great countries is not like the small country they have dealt with before, but dozens of times stronger. If you want to seed at one stroke, you must umte enough strength. This is why they have been waiting silently until today. Among the five great powers, there are many strong ninjas and numerous ninjas squads. In the past, they did not, even two years ago, Qin Yi became the seven-tailed Jinchuriki, and developed the second stage of the Space Time-ninjutsu, Pseudo-Seeking Ball, but still not enough. Only today can they have a chance. of Course, is the closest to us, the country of water! he smirked, Qin Yis ambitions were unmasked. Compared with the vast area and the number of people in the water country, the Qin State cannot bepared at all. Even with the size of the Kings World, it is still not evenparable. If this country can be taken up, then the Kings Road n to conquer the world can be implemented immediately! At that time, the Kings World will undergo tremendous changes, and the two worlds will coincide with each other in a magical and mysterious way. and he will be able to open another world. The country of water is close to us, and its geographical location is far from other countries. It is a good choice! Moreover, the contradiction with us has be more and more intense recently! Gandalf nodded. Contradictions between countries will never stop. Differences between countries have long been doomed to this. Before this, we need to recall a person first. Qin Yi suddenly said. Who?Gandalf stunned. Uchiha Madara. In this long time, I believe he has enjoyed himself outside. Qin Yi smiled. Three dayster, a man with ck hair and wearing armor came to the boundary of the Qin Kingdom. The ninja who was stationed in the boundary said when he saw him. who are you? an Uzumaki ninja beside this ninja shocked when he saw him. From the dangerous atmosphere. It seems that the person in front of me is not a man, but a terrible beast. The man stepped and his expression did not change at all. Qin Kage called me back, are you really want to stop me? The tone is indifferent, but it gives people a strong pressure so that the ninja of Uzumaki suddenly stunned. Shut up, this is Uchiha Madara Sama! he said and the other ninja stunned quickly. Uchiha Madara Sama, please, he has not seen you before you left, please forgive us. The Uzumaki smiled. Madara looked at them coldly and went on without saying a word. He did not elerate, so slowly disappeared from their eyes. Uchiha Madara? Is it really the legendary one? The Uzumaki thought of the legends they heard before. Of course, its him. Dont make a fuss. Madara Sama has already joined our country. Ive heard that your Majesty called him back. Im afraid something serious will happen! Volume 1 - 85

K.T.W Volume 1: Chapter 85: Begins

the news of Uchiha Madara joining the country of Qin has not been publicized. At this point, the ninjas saw this Legend and their doubts was erased. In the Qin Kages office. Uchiha Madaras expression was indifferent, he quietly watching Qin Yi sitting in front of him. Although his face was calm, his heart was full of doubts. just in two years, this kid became so powerful? Madara was thinking. The two sides were silent staring at each coldly. Im surprised at your growth. After looking at each other silently for a long time, Madara finally said. This sentence shows his recognition of Qin Yi and gives him a clear understanding of the race of the king. the native human beings in the Naruto world doesnt matter what blood limit you got they cannot bepared with Qin Yi. HaHa, is Madara Sama now willing to obey mymand? Qin Yi smiled. you call me back, whats the matter? Madara didnt give him an answer but said coldly. Qin Yi did not care about his cold answer he knew that Madara in his heart has been approached to the Qin Kingdom. I need you to go to Konoha! When it came to business, Qin Yis eyes were sharp. You want me to deal with Hashirama? Madara instantly stared at Qin Yi. Yes, I believe youve been outside for such so long, your heart has been prepared. some of the guidance on the Uchiha stone tablet are wrong but some are right! if you want to get stronger, fighting Hashirama will help you. Qin Yi said. Im not sure what to do with Hashirama. Hes very strong! If I face him with my best, may both of us will die! After a moment of silence, Madara said. After knowing the lies of Uchihas stone tablet, the hatred and resentment to Hashirama are not as strong as the anime, and he has is no will to kill his friend. I will help you. Qin Yi smiled then stared at Madara and said. So, then well win surely As long as Hashirama was settled, the moment of the rise of the Qin Dynasty wille. Hepleted the first mission of the world king, and he will also make a big step forward. Of course, he didnt say it all in the future. when? After a long while, Madara said again. A monthter! When we will fight Hashirama, we will also upy thend of water. Qin Yi smiled. Madara nodded: after that, you will take me to another world! From the time that Gandalf told him about the other worlds, Madara has long been obsessed about it. He has been wandering outside for three years and has tried to find a way to go to a different world, but he has no such weird eyebrows. This whole world is like a closed space, without any hope at all. The only breakthrough is the Portal of Qin Kage office building at this time. be assured that soon, you will see another world! Qin Yi smiled. As long as they push aside the only obstacle standing in front of them, the rise of the Qin Kingdom will no longer be blocked. As long as the country of water is annexed, his country of Qin will truly have the qualifications and foundation to annex the whole world. At that time, the whole Kings world will undergo tremendous changes. After talking with Qin Yi, Madara went to the kings world through the Portal. you can see that this guys longing for the different worlds concept has reached beyond all the levels. one monthter. On this day, in Konoha, there is no cloud in the sky, it is a good day with fine weather. With the establishment of Konoha and the signing of the six-nation agreement, peace has finallye, In the past five years, it can be said that the whole world has fewer wars. Hashirama was standing at the window of his office watching the vigers happy and live in peace, he was very satisfied. This is the day he yearns for, and it is the real peace for him. He paid the first half of his life for this kind of life. However, just as he enjoyed watching this, in a secludedneway of Konoha, two words suddenly came out. lets start! Just after the voice, a loud roar apanied by violent energy fluctuations. A huge red beast was roaring. In an instant, the roar of horror spread throughout Konoha and the vigers and ninjas who were panicked suddenly. the Nine tails!! Its nine tails! Nine tails, run away! Go to inform the Hokage Sama! This scene made the whole vige instantly boil. The huge Nine-Tailed ghost fox, at this time, jumped around the whole vige, destroying countless buildings. Ninjas are totally unable to stop his progress. In the Hokage Office, when Hashirama was suddenly sawed this, he already leaped out. How could it be nine tails?! His heart flickered with doubts and he was trying to catch up with the Nine-Tails. On the way, Hashirama said to Tobirama and other ninjas were also catching up quickly. all of you spread out, and get ready for any situation. Ill take care of the nine tails! Hashirama Quickly ordered. The rest nodded and then instantly left. Two minutester, Hashirama had already hade in front of the Nine-tails. he saw Uchiha Madara standing on the top of the nine-tails head. Madara, its you!! he was shocked. he regards Madara as his closest friend and the one who build his vige with. But at this moment, When Madara on the nine tails gave him a strange feeling. Hashirama, I came just to prove a point. Everything you ever persevered in, dreamed of! Its all wrong! Madara looked down and turned his eyes to eternal Mangekyou Sharingan. His expression is indifferent, looking at Hashirama as a stranger. At this moment, the two legends who have been friends will turn into enemies! Volume 1 - 86

K.T.W Volume 1: Chapter 86: The Valley of the End

Madara! Hashiramas expression changed. He also felt that at this moment, their past will end here. the buildings in front of the nine-tails copsed and burned. The situation has been extremely dangerous. What the hell do you want to do? Madara! Hashirama roared with cold eyes. What do I want? I need your strength Hashirama. Im here for you! As long as you join us, this whole ninja world will be between our fingers! Madara said. Madara, the world finally has gained a temporary peace, do you want to start the war again? I will never allow this! Hashirama shouted loudly. his hands were inteced and the majestic Chakra suddenly rolled up. Wood Release: Wood Dragon Technique! instantly, the nine tails have been wrapped around. At this moment Madara jumped high and leaped toward Hashirama. he has alreadye to the front of Hashirama and he waved his Gunbai. Thetter quickly stepped back and held his hands in front of him. In the blink of an eye, the two began to collide quickly and they constantly leaped forward and backward. Fire Release: Great Fire Annihtion: Heaven! Suddenly, after a collision, Madara leaped and roared. The range of mes is extremely wide, spreading out and sweeping across the entire street. When Hashirama saw this, he printed. Wood Release: Hbi Technique! The wooden shield rushed out of the ground instantly, blocking the mes. Subsequently, Hashirama was again sealed. Wood Release: Hotei Technique! Numerous gigantic wooden hands erupt upward from beneath the ground, quickly grabbed Madara, then brought him outside of the vige. Hashirama catches up to them quickly after he pushed them out, Uchiha Madara had already escaped and leaped high and looked down on him from the air. I have to put the battlefield away from Konoha, or the consequences will be unimaginable. Hashirama thought Madara printed quietly. Fire Release: Great Fire Destruction! A huge fireball like a que appeared on the top of Hashirama with hot temperature burning the whole area. Madara! Hashirama roared and his eyes became fiercer. and red lines appeared around his eyes, as well as an additional round marking on his forehead with a dot in its center. This is the Sage Mode. In the face of eternal Mangekyou Sharingan of Madara, he has no choice but uses the Sage Mode. Sage Art Wood Release: True Several Thousand Hands! With his hands sped, huge Buddha statue rose up in an instant and There are countless giant arms behind it. Just between the earthquakes, the huge fireball was shaken away. Followed by this, the Buddha image went further, the giant arm waved, and the Uchiha wave spot was directly shocked. Madara, give up your thoughts! Theres still room to turn around! Hashirama shouted. Madara smirked and ran fast. With his Mangekyou Sharingan made the nine tails roared and broke the blockade of the wooden dragon, and he was in rage again. Sage Art: Gate of the Great God! Hashirama looked at Kyuubi near to Konoha and seal it again. nine red massive torii descended from the sky and pressed the body of the nine tails urately. Madara! Hashirama roared. The two men fought all the way in the forest of Konoha, during this, numerous trees were scattered, andrge areas ofnd copsed. Madara has also shown out his full force, and Susanoo has already appeared. from far away they look like two giants. After a half of an hour, the two have formed the valley of the end. The two are opposite each other and the huge waterfall in the middle. Madara, stop this worthless fight, you break our peace! Hashirama roared. Its because you dont see the world clearly. Hashirama the peace that you pursue is just temporary. And I have seen things that you couldnt see! You dont know, the world is hugely more than you think! Uchiha said a few words. Hashirama knew that they could not convince each other. Looks like Im going to have to wake you up with force! Hashirama roared, the two giants collided again. Not far away, the ninjas of Konoha also arrived quickly. When they saw the battle of the two gods of the world, they all stunned. Its Madara! Its Uchiha Madara! It was he who controlled the nine tails and started this mess! Konohas Ninjas cant believe that this is Madara the founder of Konoha with Hashirama and the most trusted person to Hashirama. Even three years ago, Madara has left because of unknown reasons, but they never thought that the most trusted person actuallyunched a war against Konoha! The power of the two Ninja gods is horrible. The ninjas there believe that no one in the world can fight against them. cough sfx! After a long while, the two men in the battle also had many injuries, and the blood spewed down and dropped into the waterfall. Just then, a figure suddenly appeared over their heads in the turbulent waterfall. Theres someone there! who is this? Wait, what does he going to do?! The Konohas ninjas were shocked. They suddenly saw that the man who appeared in the waterfall swooped down and rushed toward the bottom. Volume 1 - 87

K.T.W Volume 1: Chapter 87:Taken

the man swiftly descended from the waterfalls edge. He opened his arms, like a big bird that swooped quickly. At the same time, Hashirama and Madara observed his presence. However, this man has already reached the center of the two gods. At this moment, Hashirama saw him. Qin!? he surprised. Wood Release: Advent of a World of Flowering Trees! Qin Yi shouted loudly. Hashirama and his True Several Thousand Hands were actually tied up by the sudden bloom of the trees and flowers, and then, they have beenpletely trapped in it. his remaining chakra was quickly absorbed, and this wood release made Hashirama stunned. Hi, Hashirama! Qin Yis knees were slightly bent, standing on the branch of a huge tree, looking down at Hashirama. Hashirama, what you insist on is a mistake, I will let you see a new world! Qin said. Uchihas Madara stepped forward with his Susanoo and waved a kunai Puchi! Hashiramas hands were injured, and his face was stunned, and more blood sprang from his mouth. What are you going to do? Hashirama roared and he was struggling. But in the next moment, he saw that Qin Yi appeared and stood in front of him. He was so fast. Hashirama, to achieve our ns, we have no choice instead beat you! Qin Yi said and he released a Pseudo-seeking Ball and hit him in his chest. boom! The ball is small, it exploded with the hot light and explosive power. Hashirama was covered with dust and the Thousands hand that he released before disappeared. The strong wind swept up Qin Yis ck hair, Madara stood beside Qin Yi. he has already exhausted from fighting me. This blow, you will not kill him, right? Uchiha Madara said. No, the vitality of Him is beyond your imagination, dont worry! Qin Yi said and looked through the mes in front of him. Then he turned and looked in the direction of the Konohas Ninjas. Dont pay attention to them, take Hashirama and we should retreat!! Madara nodded forward, took Hashirama and that had lost consciousness and they rushed out. lets go! He nced at Hashirama and found that although the other side was seriously injured, but still alive, Qin Yi no longer hesitated. What are you going to do? Qin Yi, Madara, stop! In the jungle next to them, Tobirama catching up and roared. The two just nced at him coldly, and leaped high in the next second, heading away from Konoha, Hashirama woke up he looked to Tobirama and he released a wood que from his hand and drop it down. Tobirama. He thought. Just instantly Tobirama was next to them, and everyone then Qin Yis eyes shed and he teleported with Madara and Hashirama instantly far from there. Where is him? Madara shouted. And Tobirama stunned in his ce. No need to care, our purpose has been achieved. Qin Yi faint. Madaras eyes shed and the two quickly leaped and disappeared in front of the Konoha ninja. Damn! Tobirama clenched his fist. Tobirama did not expect that Qin State will be in such power. After the nine-tails was summoned, he found some strange people in Konoha. When all these people were cleaned up, he realized that they were fooled. These seemingly human body guys are not humans at all, they were Wood Clones. They are unconscious, but they have chakras. These things are just puppets under control! Then he quickly reached the valley of the end. Then he saw the scene just now and understood whats going on immediately. This bastard kid, Madara! What do they want to do? Tobirama shouted. In addition, his heart is equally shocked. he did not expect that the strength of Qin Yi has already reached this level. In a short period of one or two seconds. where they took Hokage sama. a Konoha ninja asked. At this time, Tobirama was angry. He spread his palms and unfolded the wood que that was thrown by Hashirama. The second Hokage, Tobirama! Do not catch up, protect Konoha! This words made him angrier. He knew that this is a warning given to him by Hashirama. He believed that must be the biggest threat in the world from the alliance of Qin Yi and Madara. However, at this moment, he cant do anything. After fighting Madara, Hashirama showed all his cards. Qin Yi finally appeared, and then get the moment when Hashirama was done. Wood Release, time and space ninjutsu, and this ck ball! Qin, what have you been through? to be such a beast? Tobirama was shocked by this situation. After a long time, he waved his hand. retreat all of you! a ninja shouted: But the Hokage Sama! This is themand of the Hokage Sama! Tobirama shouted loudly and his face was cold. He unfolded the wood que, and show them the words. Next, the Ninja returned to the vige. Only Tobirama walked into the battlefield, and after a careful observation. What the hell do you want to do? he felt the horrible power fluctuations of the three men, and he was jealous. Slowly rose his head, standing on the big rock beside the waterfall, looking at the direction of Qin State. Will this world continue the hard-won peace? Volume 1 - 88

K.T.W Volume 1: Chapter 88: Kirigakure

The appearance of Uchiha Madara and the unexpected change of Qin Yi has caused an unpredictable feeling to Tobirama. Just after a stable period of time, it seems that there will be another bloody storm. The Qin Kingdom. The three legends arrived at the vige. Collect his cells, hand them to the institute, and treat his injuries. While walking in the streets of the vige, Qin Yi quickly ordered. Madara nodded silently, but there was no resistance. By the way, get him to our world, let him stay there before he joins us! Qin Yi ordered again. a smile appeared on Madaras face. Qin Yi stretched his waist and said. Then, the next step is to bring the country of water into our pocket! Madara stared and said: is conquering the country of water, make you enter the next world? Qin Yi stunned, then smiled and nodded: Yes, as long as my kingdom seeds in a world, I have the authority to travel to a new world. then! Do it as soon as possible! Madara whispered coldly, and he walked forward, carrying the Hashirama on his shoulder. After a while, Madara disappeared gradually, and he was already entered the kings world. Madara, such a bad unpolite friend! Qin Yi smiled. However, he also believes that when Hashirama see the other world will change him. After a month, in the Qin kingdom, arge number of ninjas have been a crowd. Qin Lin, Fang Lan, Yang Yi at this time has been called the three Senin of the Qin State, their strength has advanced by leaps and they are already equal to the power of a Kage. How is the army gathering? Qin Yi was standing in front of the army and wearing an army. Uzumaki n, Hyuga n, the Vige of the Waterfall, and our soldiers have all been assembled! The total number has reached 9323! Qin Lin stood at the forefront, stepping forward, and her right fist was on her left chest, and she shouted. it is good! Qin Yi nodded, and he nced at the people in the ce. Although his voice was not loud, everyone heard him. I dont need to say much. You, who joined the country of Qin, have already know the extraordinariness of our country! As long as the country is strong, each and every one of you will be a strong man! And the country and I are not eager to train you. For that, it is even stronger! it is an important moment for our Kingdom toplete the transition. if we upy the country of water and win this war, our country will undergo earth-shaking changes, and you will have a better future. If its not in this world, in the new world you will see unlimited power! These words made every ninja present on the scene look up. Those who standing here, some of them Chunen, Genin, and Jonin... Ninjas at all levels have different powers. But at this moment, their thoughts are the same. When Qin Yi told them personally that they could not grow stronger in this world even because of their limited talent. But there is still hope in the new world! the biggest difference between Qin and the other countries is the hope and the positive energy that he give. Later, Qin Yi looked at the direction of the country of water with clear expression. So, soldiers, its our time! He roared, At the time, the captains of the various ninja squads are all shouted. Go ahead! to Conquer the country of water! they took big boats and set sail. Although Qin is not far from the country of water and it is not close, but to just run on the water, this is a risk Qin Yi wouldnt take it. Soon, Qin Yi and everyone took a wooden boat and headed for the country of water. On the boat, Qin Yi stood in the forefront. Behind him were the three generals, the Uzumaki leader, the Kage of the Waterfall, Kakuzu, the Hyuga leader, and Gandalf. Madara Does note? Qin Yi asked out loudly. Mr. Madara said that he believes in our strength, such a small war, he will not bother. Oh, he should be with Hashirama at the moment, Gandalf said with a smile. Qin Yi shook his head. Three hourster, the boats came ashore one by one, and the seaports of the country of water were immediately in a panic. go go, the primary goal, the fog vige! Qin Yis roared. Themand was quickly conveyed, and then a series of squads leaped quickly at the coast. Standing at the bow of the ship, Qin Yi looked at the huge ind in front of him and sighed. This vastnd is more than ten times of the Qin State, and cannot be seen at a nce. However, he couldnt wait! The next second, he jumped out of the wooden boat and everyone followed closely. one hourter, Qin Yi and others had already seen Kirigakure. Therge space in front is covered with a thin mist, the visibility is only about tens of meters, and the line of sight is very bad. The soldiers of the Qin Dynasty have already rushed into Kirigakure, and the war between the two countries has already begun. they do a great job! Qin Yi smiled, and his body covered with ayer of purple energy with the power of the seven tails, even if the tail beast did not obey yet, he can still use his Chakra. boom! The majestic Chakra pressure, gradually rising, the seven long tails behind Qin Yi floated up. The energy of purple forms a feather around its body and then quickly transforms into a beast that looks like a big Oni face. Mizukage, let me say hello to you first! He Laughed, then looked up, and at the top of his head, a little dark light gathered. A Bijudama appeared. the tailed beast ball rushed out of the sky, draws an arc, and then falls heavily into the vige. boom! The explosion caused an earthquake rang through, followed by a strong wind, sweeping in all directions. He didnt know if the mist is natural, or artificial fog, but it will be blown away quickly. The whole of Kirigakure is clear now.He leaped high and rushed into it. Volume 1 - 89

K.T.W Volume 1: Chapter 89: Feel The Pain

he leaped hundreds of meters up in the air. When he fell down into the middle of the battlefield. Boom! Be careful! Suddenly, a ninja roared when he felt a weird atmosphere. Just as he shouted, seven tails of from Chakra appeared and caused wind, pierced bodies of seven ninjas instantly, then he leaped high into the air. This is the Qi...Qin Kage! As an old rival for two years, the ninjas of thend of Water were naturally known and heard a lot about Qin Yi. At the beginning of the war, when the Ninjas of Qin state were fighting on the outskirts, Qin Yi rushed directly into the center of Kirigakure. haha! Qin Yi rose his head and flow up the energy he smirked and he roared. In the blink of an eye, a Bijudama rose into the sky and falls straight into the building of Mizkage Office. Boom! An explosion followed by the mes swiping, then a figure leaped from it. Hey, Mizukage sama, your reaction speed let me very disappointed! Qin Yi smirked. As soon as the figure leaped, Qin Yi began to run quickly to catch up. instantly, his figure was glowing with purple light energy, and he was on the ce where the Mizukage office is located. Ah! Dozens of ninjas of the Mist with shark shape they were trying to stop Qin Yi. Qin Yi jumped up and roared. You cant stop me! With a Smirk, Qin Yis purple-tailed beast Chakra braved the air bubbles and quickly formed six Pseudo-Seeking Ball. His right hand pointed forward and he shouted. Water Release: Water Dragon Bullet Technique! Fire Release: Great Fire Annihtion: Heaven! Chidori Senbon! Wind Release: Rasenshuriken! Earth Release: Earth Flow River! Instantly various Ninjutsu swept through, covering a hundred meters around Qin Yi, forming a chaotic energy flow zone. Heh! Qin Yi jumped up and ran to the ce where the Mizukage was hidden. The violent bombing of Ninjutsu made the ninjas tremble and realized deeply the power of Qin Yi. The six Seeking ball, after the burst of the energy flow, theyre shrunk and turned back to Qin Yis body. Then the Mizukage office waspletely burned, Qin Yi saw clearly the Mizukage standing on the building next to it. Mizukage Sama youre alright! Qin Yi smiled. Qin Kage, whatre your demands? the Mizukage asked, and his eyes were full of jealousy and fear. He has received news from Konoha, and because of this the five countries have secretly contacted and are ready to form a unified camp to counter the strength of Qin Yi. By the leadership of Tobirama. However, the Mizukage did not expect that Qin Yi will attack him at this time. Why? Why should Mizukage sama pretend to be confused? Qin Yi said coldly. Today, the country of water must surrender to the Qin Dynasty, and there are only two choices for the Mizukage sama! Surrender or Die! Qin Yi roared. Mizukage became more trembled. His eyes shed and he did not answer, but his right-hand finger moved a few times. At the time of the encounter, dozens of ninjas appeared in front of him, surrounded Qin Yi. Qin Kage Sama, seems to have so much confidence to defeats my country? Qin Yis eyes are indifferent, and his eyes are turned into an eternal Mangekyou Sharingan, and then a circle pattern eyes appeared. Rinnegan! After capturing Hashirama and passing the cells through the scientific research, Qin Yi has already done Rinnegan. this is your choice then, you will die! Qin Yi said, immediately the ninja next to himunched an attack. haaah! He roared, sharp bones went straight to Qin Yi. Is this Shikotsumyaku? Qin Yi thought. More and more ninjas were attacking him, and they were closer. Just when the distance is only one inch, when they were waving their weapons, Qin Yi opened his eyes and roared. Shinra Tensei! All the ninjas spread out roughly and all the buildings next to him copsed. tter! what is this?! The Mizukage and other people stunned staring at Qin Yi. at this moment, Qin Yi suddenly leaped high. It seems that if you didnt feel the pain, you will not experience the beauty of surrender! and Qin Yi looked down and said. His hands are fast-printed, and the purple energy of his body is more glowing. Wood Release: Advent of a World of Flowering Trees! His majestic sound spread and the trees grow on all the ground of the vige, the flowers. Start to bloom. Poisons! Be careful! when the flowers bloomed, the poisonous gas spread made the ninjas feel dizzy and lose their fighting power. After Qin Yi put a big move, he slowly fell and stood on a trunk. He folded his hands and looked down. Below, the Mizukage with a man with a golden hair rushing toward him. Gengetsu Hzuki, youre the only hope left! Make sure to use all your strength to hold him! The Mizukage shouted. Volume 1 - 90

K.T.W Volume 1: Chapter 90: Gengetsu

Dont worry, Mizukage Sama, in the face of such an enemy, I have to take it seriously! Gengetsu Hzuki said and he printed. Steaming Danger Tyranny! A Chibi clone, released from his body, and then quickly solidified, it flew toward Qin Yi. As it gets closer, the oil on its surface heats up rapidly, and its volume gradually becamerger. Qin Yi looked down and shouted. Does you want to defeat me with such a childs tricks? He pointed at them. Knot Seals: Space-Time ninjutsu! A series of seals immediately appeared around the feet of the Mizukage and Gengetsu. Transfer! Qin Yi whispered, his foot stepped out, and his body shape disappeared. When he reappeared, the expression of The Mizukage changed dramatically. He has been transferred in front of him instantly. what gives you the confidence to dare to bring such boy to fight me? Qin Yi extended his right hand. Bansh Tenin! He pulled the Mizukage towards him. Under this gravitational pull, the Mizukage found that his body waspletely out of his control he has been filled with fear. Mizukage sama! Genjetsu changed greatly, and he leaped quickly him. Qin Yi held up him with his hand, and he turned one of his Truth-Seeking Ball into a ck iron rod. Puchi He pierced the iron rod directly into the Mizukages shoulder. . Puchi Puchi! Followed by the six Truth-Seeking Ball, all pierced into the Mizukages body, he waspletely sealed. The dark receivers once prated into his body, sealed the movement of his body and let him fall in front of Qin Yi. Youre done now Mizukage sama. Looking down, Qin Yi said coldly. At this moment, Gengetsu Hzukis clone leaped straight to Qin Yi neck. At this point, Qin Yi seems without no defense. Just an inch to cut Qin Yis neck just then, Qin Yi right hand pointed. Transfer. The Kunai that cut down his neck as it passed through the air without injuries or blood. This scene, made Gengetsu Hzukis pupils shrank, he realized whats happened. in the next second. Boom! The clone exploded at the same time, Qin Yis figure appeared behind him. Gengetsu! I appreciate you very much! You are a genius ninja. Qin Yi said. He didnt dare to move at all. This extraordinary speed shocked him. he finally realized the feeling of the Mizukage just now. If you were given some time, you would be far ahead of his achievements. Qin Yi pointed to the Mizukage. Gengetsu suddenlyughed. So, Qin Kage Sama, can you let go of the former Mizukage and stop the war? Then will be good allies in the future. Hearing this, Qin Yi alsoughed. You are very funny. The Mizukage is over. I need you to let the people of the country of water surrender. Otherwise, I dont mind that Kirigakure has be ashes! he sighed. I dont mind letting the country of water be a part of the country of Qin, as long as you dont hurt anyone. Just, for me, I still want to try! Gengetsu smiled. He turned up, and he waved straight his kunai to bit Qin Yis neck. Qin Yi raised his arm and easily blocked him. Want to try again? Qin Yi stepped forward and punched. Gengetsu prepared for the next attack. Water Gun Technique: Two-Handed Magnum! . At this moment Qin Yis eyes turned into Eternal Mangekyou Sharingan. the vision of Gengetsu was blurred. shit, this is a Genjutsu! he was shocked, his whole body tied and Qin Yi got closer and closer with a smirk. I hope you understand that you still have the choice to follow me. I gave you this chance, just because I admire you. Qin Yi said and his eyes turned into a Rinnegan again. Bansh Tenin. Gengetsus body was immediately pulled over and Qin Yi grabbed his neck. Its over, Gengetsu. Six Truth-Seeking Ball rotated and quickly surrounded him. Gengetsu felt endless energy of the balls, and this dangerous feeling makes him stunned. At this time, the first Mizukage was captured and the troops of Qin state have already sieged the vige. The gap between our power is too big! Ive tried, then I admit defeat. Gengetsu Roared. Kirigakure has no chance of winning. The country of water is willing to surrender to you, Gengetsu said. I also hope that Qin Kage sama will immediately stop the war. Qin Yi let Gengetsu and nodded with satisfaction. I always feel that you are a person who knows how to manage this vige. In the near future, you will be grateful for your choice. Turned around, Qin Yi stepped out and came to the front of the Mizukage. Mizukage sama, you want to live or die? Qin Yi said The Mizukage looked at Qin Yi andughed. I hope that Qin Kage sama will give me a happy ending! Qin Yi nodded and slowly pulled out a kunai at and waved it out. The blood sttered, the Mizukages head was thrown high and then rolled in the ground. He understands the idea of the Mizukage very well. He took his own country that he built, he wanted just an honorable death. Sometimes there are some things more important than life. Volume 1 - 91

K.T.W Volume 1: Chapter 91: United Ninja Stated

Thend of water has fallen! and became a part of the Qin country. The world has lost its prestige in the face of the tant vition of the peace agreement by the State of Qin. This time, no one in the four major countries did an action. the four major countries have begun frequent contacts in secret. Finally, after seven days of the fall of the country of water, the four major countries, 36 other small Ninja vige, gathered in Konoha. this meeting was called the Ninja Alliance Meeting located in Konoha. In the huge conference room, there is a huge round table, the front of the table, the Kage of the four hidden viges and the vige leaders of the small Ninja Viges, they were silent. Gentlemen, today, since you all came, it shows that everyone is aware of the seriousness of the matter. then lets talk directly about the matter... Tobirama said then took a deep breath and stood up. The rise of the Qin Kingdom has been unstoppable. Uchiha Madara and Qin Kages are Legendary ninjas. no one can stop them alone. The only way to renew the hard-won peace is to unite! To unite the entire world of ninja, we need to integrate our forces, only with this way we can confront the state of Qin! From an obscure little Ninja vige, now it has be a big country standing threat the entire the world! If you just let it go, all of you here will be annexed one by one! he said coldly Before the incident happened, no one expected that the country of water was swallowed up so quickly. one of the five major countries will be defeated in war! The battle longed 3 hours and the Mizukage died and Kirigakure was down. What does that mean? It means that both sides are not at the same level. It can be said that life and death are imminent. Here, I propose that you join me to build a Ninja Alliance! Only if all of us united, Qin Kage will not act rashly! Tobirama said with a cold face. The meeting room was quiet and after a while. thend of wind, agree. The second Kazekage roared. thend of thunder, agree! Thend of earth, agree. The three Kage of the major countries raised their hands and epted the proposal of Tobirama. So far, the four major countries of the world have joined together to form the United Nation of Ninja. Followed by the approval of the vige leaders of the 36 small ninja viges. The abduction of the first Hokage, the conquering of thend of water, made the world stunned from the powerful aggression of the Qin Kingdom. Three dayster, Qin Kingdom. At this moment, the new capital of the state of Qin is built on the former territory of the state of water. Uzumaki n, Hyuga n, and the Waterfall vige all choose to migrate to this location and establish their own n buildings. at this time, The scope of Qins Kingdom has grown unprecedentedly. The number of ninjas has reached an astonishing 16,000. The number of its people is 1.2 million! For Qin Yi, this is a huge number. You know, the number of people in the kings world is only 600,000. Thisnd area is ten timesrger than the county of the kings world. Although the country of water is only an ind country surrounded by the sea on all sides, its mountains are continuous and there are many small inds, so its area is not small. Its still a world of bad times. Otherwise, in such an area, if it were on the Earth in my previous life, it would be able to hold tens of millions of people. Qin Yi was standing in his new office, looking at the new Qin State. On the third day, the name of the country of water was erased, and then the country was renamed. The military and government were unified and all of them obey to Qin Yi. Your majesty, the four other great powers, has dered the establishment of a unified entity to confront us. Qin Lin entered the office at this time and said. With a faint smile on his face, Qin Yi heard the news, but he was not surprised at all. this is expected, if they dont have any action, then they are stupid. Of course, I have no time to deal with them for a while, at present, its not just for me, for everyone, for the whole Kingdom, there are more important things. At this time, the Gandalf stepped in. Haha, was your Majesty talking about the Kingdom? now the country of Qin has be a big country in this world, and it has a sufficient foundation to carry out the kingdom and make a big change in our world! Qin Yi nodded: Yes, the power of the king that thend of the water brought to me, and the size of the country today, are enough to bear the kingdom! Gandalf smiled. For the kings world, the most desirable thing is the sess when confronting different civilizations of different worlds. Will be a transition of civilization, the expansion of the area scale and improve the overall quality of their lives. Your Majesty, when are you going to proceed with our first new invasion? Gandalf asked. as fast as possible. When the country of Qin ispletely stable, we will begin! Qin Yis eyes shed and said softly. The country of water has just been annexed, and the new Capital just been built. However, As long as the king is sessful, he can pick the world again and carry out the invasion to expansion his country and the development of their civilization. At the same time, the Kings world, in front of a broken stone Tablet. Madara, what you said before is true? there is really an unknown world, and such freak power ispletely difficult to understand! Hashirama was looking to Madara with a shocked face. Volume 1 - 92

K.T.W Volume 1: Chapter 92: Kings Road

Even if Hashirama couldnt understand it but he felt this vast weird power around his body, made him see something new. its true, youre in our country right now!! Madara said with an arrogant tone. Hashirama was amazed and attracted by these remaining stone tablets. As Madara was, he saw another way to be stronger, which is different from the Chakra system. Moreover, this way seems to be farther away than the limit of Chakra, and it must be more correct. Qin Kage is themander of this country. I heard that as long as he conquered the country of water, earth-shaking changes would take ce here. Madara said. They were in the middle of a vige, surrounded by some people. Here, he knew the reason of Madara has been traveling across the world. does Qin made himself stronger by conquering different worlds? Hashirama said. not only him, but the entire kingdom! Madara said. Hashirama was stunned for a while. After being brought here by Madara, he realized that this ce is more peaceful Than Konoha. The people who survive in this country are trulyfortable. Moreover, he has also discovered that in this country, everyone is practicing Chakra, even though the amount in their bodies is still very low, and even they didnt reach the degree of ninja yet. But such a part of the world is really like a dream to him. Oh, Hashirama, you release now that your philosophy ispletely wrong. Only when the entire world is unified will the world have a dawn of peace! Look at the kingdom of Qin, you will understand everything! In order to achievesting peace, some blood is always sacrificed! Your kindness is not wrong, but in the wrong ce and time! Madara said. After a long silence, Hashirama sighed again. Maybe! Give me some time; I had never expected that there is a different dimension than our world, this is something need to be considered. Seven dayster, Qin Yi and some people returned to the Kings World. In this month of the Naruto World, the new Qin Kingdom has beenpletely stabilized, and the power of King Qin Yi has reached an unprecedented power level. The strength of a country made the kings power of Qin Yi immense. Compared with the fragility of the first arrival in the world of Naruto, he is now as a young emperor. The three years of the Naruto World, here is six or seven months. But those couple months turned the world upside down! Qin Yi said. Your Majesty is so talented that he can lead us to the unification of the Qin Kingdom and the world and to the prosperity of our country. The Qin State can today rely solely on your Majestys strength! ! Qin Lin stood behind him, she said. Oh, General Qin Lin, when did you learn to tter? Qin Yi waved his hand and smiled. The ministers said that! Qin Lin said. Qin Yi stepped into the pce. Todays pce is has reached thousands of square meters, and it is still expanding under the efforts of the workers. the people spontaneously built the pce corruption for me, hahaha! Qin Y smiled. Your Majesty, how should the Kings Road be carried out? Gandalf and others followed and asked. As a country that has just started, the Kings Road is just has reached the basic qualifications. Soon, you will know. Qin Yi smiled and his eyes were glowing. The country of Qin is stable. He has been growing for a while, and the power of the king has also stabilized, vast, powerful, and even far more than the huge amount of chakra in his body. This Kings Road is the kings affaire after conquering any world to show his domination. Entered the pce, Qin Yi sat on the dragon chair, on both sides of the front, the generals sat beside him, all the people there dare not talk at the presence of Qin Yi. Well, Gentlemen, after the Kings Road, you will take this civilizationpletely. Qin Yi looked down and said, which made everyone feel scared. immediately, will connect between our world and our country in Narutos world. After that, the two worlds will be fused and our civilization will expand. As soon as he said, Gandalfs eyes immediately shed with excitement. Finally, itsing! they saw Qin Yi sitting on the dragon chair, closed his eyes slowly. Qin Yis majesty became more and more intense. Suddenly, Qin Yi opened his eyes, his clothes had changed at an unknown time. ck cloak with golden dragon decoration, his face was majestic and his eyes glowing with purple energy. The so-called Kings Road means hegemony, that is, the road of plunder, and robbing others to strengthen my country, my people, myself! Looked straight ahead, Qin Yi seems to see through the mountains and rivers, and everything that in the kings world at this moment. Now, I want tounch the Kings Road ceremony, to expand the foundation of the world, to build the root of civilization, and to made our tree of civilization! From then on, as far as I serve my people and my people serve me and we will advance together! The power of the king, the progress of the country, the evolution of civilization, the means ofnd expansion! Kings Road is my road, what I say is my oath! The indifferent words are said here, and the majestic atmosphere of Qin Yi has been diffused out, spread throughout the Qin State, and countless people look up. After a pause, Qin Yis eyes became more strict and he roared. Volume 1 - 93

K.T.W Volume 1: Chapter 93: the Fire of Civilization

when Qin Yi roared, a majestical spirit rose up from his body and went through the pce, gathered into a huge ck dragon looking down with Indifferent eyes. its roar shook the void and in a twinkling of an eye, it spread all over the Kings world. In the Pce, above the dragon chair, Qin Yis eyes were glowing and his body boiling with the kings power, and then the Dragon rushed out toward the outside the pce. the ck dragon has grown rapidly and expanded, and in the blink of an eye, it has covered the sky, and the whole body exudes a strong kingship. The people shocked by this scene. when the ck dragon hovered, it has risen to the limit that the world can amodate. Under the bang, the explosion broke out. Colorful light appeared in the sky, has been thrown up and down. dont panic, my people our country will evolve. from the sky, Qin Yis majestic voice came out. Its His majesty! His Majesty will evolve our country, great! we seed in this different world and we will enter a new world! People on the streets of the Kings world look up to the colorful sky, and their eyes have filled up with expectations. At the same time, in the Qin State in Narutos world. A ck dragon roared in the air, causing panic to people. Next, the ck dragon is constantly expanding, covering the entire sky of Qin state. It is huge and made everyone shocked. After that, the ck dragon also burst into the sky. The ninjas jumped on the treetops and onto the roof. Looking at this beautiful scene, they were shocked. At this moment, the faint time and space seem to start to distort, and a phantom appears in the air. The appearance of the virtual shadow is very fast, just the time of two or three interest, it has already stood on the ground. Because of its sheer size, people cant see its appearance, only to see that he is sitting in a noble chair on a dragons walk. The face under the bead curtain reveals only a pair of majestic and indifferent scorpions. Looking at it, people will rise up in awe. What is this technique? what is this? Go and inform Qin Kage Sama! The ninjas shouted subconsciously. But in the next moment, he pointed forward. Kings Road, Enlightenment! few words seem to contain thew of heaven, instantly All the people of the Qin Kingdom feel the power of this world. It seems to be pulling everyones soul and this huge world. Boom! A picture for their world floats in the sky, such as a mirage. The ninjas clearly saw that in this strange mirage world, there are ancient marks in some broken stone monuments, buildings with different styles, and people with apparently different dressing styles. While they saw the virtual world, the people of this world saw them either and they shocked as they did. drop! From now on, the two worlds are connected. The majestic voice came from the void, this is the voice they are familiar with, this is Qin Yi. The ninjas showed a shocked expression and looked up. boom! A vast world of nothingness suddenly fell down and became solid and real on the way down. this mirage of the kings world crashed into the territory of the Qin Kingdom andpleted the integration with this huge country. Also at this moment, some ninjas leaped out. is this a real world that I can touch it? What is going on? I seem to be able to step on thisnd. the ninja stepped out, just in the next moment, his body appeared in the kings world, he hase to a different world just with one step. his whole body was goosed when he felt the vast power of this majestic world, made his heart shock. Here, the kings world! Looking up, the ninja looked up and saw that there were many people in the Qin Kingdom who stood on thisnd at the moment. Around them, everything in the virtual world, people, is clear. Its incredible. The two worlds are connected, standing in this world, I can feel everything in the two worlds! Its amazing, this is Qin Kage sama, the power of his majesty? People were shocked. In the face of such unimaginable and incredible power, anyone must be shocked and then awe. In the kings world, Qin Yi sat on a dragon chair, this moment seems to be a continuous transmission of the mighty kings power. It connects all the two worlds quickly and carries on the power of the king. The revolution of civilization. After a full quarter of an hour, the territory of the two circlespletely ovep. From this moment on, people stood on thend of the two worlds can see everything in the world between them, and they can also reach the two worlds. This is the power of space folding. At this moment, Qin Yi extended his right hand and pointed out. My people, listen to me! we need to burn the fire of the civilization of ninja now toplete the ceremony! Just he ended his words, from the endless distant universe, a purple me floated and fell into the royal pce of the kings world. Qin Yi pointed it all at once. in the center of the pce, a high-rise altar with of ny-nine foot tall arched out on its own. this purple fire that represents the ninja civilization burned up the altar. The fire of civilization is ignited, and instantly, the power of civilization brought warmth feeling, which expanded rapidly, so that the people of the entire country and people of both worlds can feel it. At this moment, everyone closed their eyes. At the moment when they closed their eyes, in front of them, they saw a purple me in front of them. The name of the country is the Qin Kingdom, the type of civilization: ninja civilization, the rank: first-ss star-level! All the information can be known from this purple civilization me. from now on, my people, All the information about the cultivation of the ninja civilization will be obtained from the fire of this civilization, and it will be passed down step by step, and the fire will continue forever! Volume 1 - 94

K.T.W Volume 1: Chapter 94: Star, Moon Or Sun

In the altar of civilization, the purple me was burning. From this moment on, as long as Qin Yi exist, the fire of civilization willst forever, and the Qin State will be stronger. The fire of civilization is not big, only a couple of inches, But it is the me of civilization, as long as it is still burning, the people of Qin can cultivate from this civilization. It can be said that this is the spark of the Ninja era for the Qin Kingdom. Anyone in the Qin State can feel this magical power flow in his body. Can I practice Chakra, too?! After closing my eyes, I can feel the power, as long as I follow the way it is told, I can gain strength This is the transition of civilization? In Kings world, peoples hearts trembled and they felt this weird power. At this moment, whether it is the kingdom of Qin in the world of Naruto or the kings world, everyone is shocked by the scenes created by Qin Yi. It was also at this moment that they finally felt The immense power of the king. This is the king who can lead a country to be strong, not only himself but also the people that he leads. I say that when the territory of the world expands, everything will recover! Qin Yis words came out loud again. Then, visible to the naked eye, thend in the Kings World, which originally had only one county, was expanding rapidly. Originally, it was just like a small floating ind. At this moment, it was filling up and filling up quickly. Its Like empty paper, painted with images. the broken walls, one other half of the mountains reappear, broken trees, again grow. Territorial areas, such as the flow of water, appear in patches. Rivers, forests, and various resources appeared one by one. This scene made the people excited. Hail the King! they shouted. Qin Yi was sitting in the Pce, and all the people in the two worlds can see him clearly. He saw the ovepping between the two worlds and saw that the fire of civilization floated in front of everyones eyes. He also saw that his country was expanding twice what was before rapidly. For a moment of silence, Qin Yi regained the power of the king. With a long sigh, there was a smile on the face of Qin Yi. The Kings Road seeded. Qin State, ninja cultivation civilization, Grade: Star level! This is the level of civilization of his country at the moment. Ninja civilization is not difficult to understand. All the people could cultivate ninja civilization. The king world has a civilized foundation. This civilization is naturally the ninja civilization. By the time he goes to other worlds and integrates other civilizations, this civilization can be changed or increased. Qin Yi was meditating about the level of Star. he only learned about it. It turns out that the civilization of this world is ssified ording to its degree of prosperity. This country level is also the kings level. After he merged with the Naruto world, the score of the world rule obtained in the world was at the level of Star. the Star, your Kingdom is like a star in the universe, emitting a faint brilliance. After viewing the information, Qin Yi shook his head. He thought that the civilization in the world of Naruto would be more powerful even if it was weaker than other such as Immortals, such as Dragon Ball... but it was not weak, but he did not expect that in the evaluation of the world rules, it Was only a Star ss. The so-called Star-level, in addition to the statements in the note, the power that is able to cause trauma to the world of stars. ording to the trauma, the Star level was divided into nine ranks. When you reach the Stars 9th level, it means you have the power to destroy all the stars. As for going up, it is divided into Moon, Sun! Moon, the brightness released by your country has surpassed the stars, and it is able to capture the radiance of the sun. Sun, your country is a Sun in the universe. Eternal light and heat can burn all the existence! Even if it is destroyed, it can release the vastest power. The Star is divided into nine levels, the Moon six and Sun three. next, the information that Qin Yi learned is disappeared. the Stars, it is called themon world. The people who live in it are all mortals. They have no power to destroy the earth. does not make any damage to the universe itself. And such a world, or Qin Yi, it is easy to conquer. Is The Ninja civilization of Narutos world is only on the first level of Star? Qin Yi slightly frowned. Its just that he meditated again and saw that many of the kings worlds are only in such simple worlds in different dimensions and they developed step by step then go through others worlds, Only his predecessor the stupid one rushed into such Star level world directly without any Strategic experience or even information about Narutos world. Qin Yi slowly stood up. He has been sessful in the world of Naruto, and the ninja civilization has been integrated. Next, what he needs to consider is to enter the next world. The picking of the next world is a problem. mynd area is still too small, only in the size of a city in my previous world. I want to advance quickly! To enter the Star level, my country is considered to be qualified to survive in this universe. If I want to advance further, I must directly rush into a higher-level civilized world. It is just too risky. If Im not that good, I will die. but, there is a safe way, which is to integrate the Star-level civilizations and conquer worlds of simr ranks! I think that I need to conquer a number of some Star level worlds to make my world recoverpletely and wider! Standing in the Pce, Qin Yis eyes are cold and indifferent. There is no doubt that the next war he will wage will be extremely cruel. Volume 1 - 95

K.T.W Volume 1: Chapter 95: New World

the two countries ovep and merge into one. Countless people from both worlds have felt awe in front of this mysterious power. From the purple me in front of them, they get information about: Language, culture, system, practice and so on, all materials can be obtained from the fire of civilization. This is a true unification. When information can be shared, the change will undoubtedly be extremely efficient, especially in a highly unified country the Qin State. On the streets of Qin State. Madara looked up at the new sky of this country. He deeply realized the power of the world called the king. This is something that even the Sage of the six Paths cant do. Pass the fire of civilization to everyone so that they can practice. Such a country, give it time, and watch how strong will be in the future? Standing on the ground, Hashirama can see the world of Naruto now around him from the Kings world. Madara, What happened? Why, at this moment, I feel a lot of chakra around me. And, the people of this country, their power arepletely new,pletely different from the previous power! Next, to Madara, Hashirama wondered. He is not a person from the Qin State, he could not feel everything that the people of the Qin State could perceive. Hashirama, this country has evolved! They have integrated the Ninja system of our world into this country so that every civilian can be stronger! If you join the State of Qin, you can feel all this! Madara said in a deep voice. What do you say? Integrate the cultivation system into their country? Can everyone cultivate? Hashirama was shocked. Only in thisnd can there besting peace! Such a world of great harmony is beyond my imagination. Of course, only when you be a person of the Qin State can you feel all this! Madara Said sneered and turned away. What could Hashirama do now? In this country, he cant leave. For Konoha, he is like a dead man. After thinking for a while, Hashirama said. Let me see what kind of magic this country has! I hope you wont lie to me, Madara! The next moment, Qin Yi, standing in the Pce, was slightly stunned. Hashirama? He smiled. are you alright? The first Hokage of Konoha has joined the kingdom. then, will there be suspense in the conquest of the Naruto world? However, his kingdom has been sessful and the ninja civilization has been absorbed. The huge world of Naruto is also a good choice if it is a back garden in the future. The so-called Kings Road is to absorb all the civilizations of the world, including their history, culture, and even the bloodlines, will be integrated. This is a mysterious, powerful, unique tool used by the king to evolve the kingdom. Next, Qin Yi did not hesitate. He possessed two god-level ninjas Uchiha Madara and Senju Hashirama. It is not out of reach. On the second day, the two legends of Naruto stood in front of him. Even after a day, Hashirama was still shocked. Adversise He never thought that Qin State turned out to be such a magical country. Different time ratio, ovepping spaces with his world, they able to practice Ninjutsu also have the opportunity to awaken blood limit. Under the world of great unification, Qin Yi is the suprememander and can suppress all contradictions! No war will be fought here, and the whole country is united. In the end, he realized that people in this country have faith. They advocate a stronger and more civilized transition, and if they want to achieve this goal, they need the whole nation to work together to develop. Under such circumstances, the beliefs are highly unified. Qin, I dont know what to say! Shaking his head, Hashirama said. I can only say, I admire you! Qin Yi smiled and waved his hand: Thank you Hashirama. there is a mission for you if you dont mind! the Kings Road has beenpleted. and the civilization in your world has been taken sessfully. However, the five major countries are still scattered. and I hope to see us all unified under peace! Qin Yi said. Of course, it is unified under my country! Only in this way can the world be peaceful forever. I believe that you should understand my friend Hashirama. Hashirama smiled and nodded. Throughout his life, Hashirama struggled for peace. Konoha was the result of his struggle. If he can do anything to expand the peace, he will not hesitate. In addition, although the fire of civilization has been ignited, our country is still very poor, and we need to expand at the expense of the void . So, I am ready to develop a new world to expand our national territory and make it a vast country. Qin Yi stood up and held out his hands. Desert, forest, ocean, mysterious ind area, all kinds of magical creatures, etc., all of this can form aplete world! Our kingdom is notplete yet! Hearing this, Madaras eyes were twinkling. Are you talking about going to a new world? he said. Qin Yi smiled: Haha, naturally, Madara, I know that you have to wait for a long time, you will go with me! Madara smirked. Hashirama was shocked: Qin, I want.. Hashirama, you are responsible for the unified this world. And you are the leader of my country when Im going! Qin Yi said this to Hashirama. He knew that his mission was to conquer, invade, and its not necessarily would be as gentle as the conquering of the world of Naruto. Madara is the best candidate for this mission. Hashirama could not say anything. He also looked forward to making his world in permanent peace. Soon, Hashirama returned to the world of Naruto, he first went to Konoha. you have to listen to me and lead Konoha to join Qin State. Only in this way can we make the world permanent peace, and we will see a broader world! Hashirama was persuading Tobirama. Brother, have you brainwashed by them? This is impossible! this indicates that the task of Hashirama is not so easy and will be carried out for a long time. With the power of one country, against the huge four countries or the entire ninja world to be more specific even if this person is Hashirama, it will take a long time. Volume 2 - 1

K.T.W Volume 2: Chapter 1: The Eyes of The King

After making the kingdom stabilized, everything in the country began to be recover. Among them, the appointment and dismissal of the ministers, urban nning, the determination of architectural style and so on. A series of major events require Qin Yi to check and seal before they can continue. Even if he was thinking about going to the new world, but this situation made Qin Yi anxious and confused. Why do libraries, the construction of colleges, and such thingse to me? The Minister of Education has not hired yet? Qin Yi patted his forehead and his busy mind swelled. He has worked overtime, but these things seem to be endless, one after another. Gengetsu, dont stand there and look at me like this,e over and help. Qin Yis face was full of ck lines and Gengetsu was looking at him with a smile. Dealing with these things just by himself really made his head blew up. Your Majesty, there are many papers below the table. Gengetsu pointed and Qin Yi was more desperate. I will die here trying toplete such work. After the help of Gengetsu, Qin Yi found that the he was much faster, and he was relieved. Is Your Majesty still not conquering some worlds ? Gandalf said. Gandalf, you are here, these documents are yours! when Qin Yi saw himing he immediately said. I came from Mr. Madara and I get caught by His Majesty. Isnt my best day I think! Shaking his head, Gandalf said. More work for those who can, Qin kingdom needs your strength! Qin Yi said. Gengetsu looked at the scene, shook his head and smiled. Its been seven days since the Kings Road sess. It can be said that during this time, the kingdom has a big change every day, which made people stunned. When the eyes of the king are established the next different world Madara and I will leave! Qin Yi stretched out and said aloud. Oh? Is Your Majesty going to partner with Mr. Uchiha this time? Where are the three generals? Gandalf asked as he flipped through the documents. Those three guys, who have been studying Ninja power in the past few days with Hashirama, I had heard that they have also published books and are ready to put them in the National Library, they have a good time. Im going to send them to a new world as sentinels. Qin Yi snorted coldly. After the sess of the Kings Road, the national civilization level was established as the as the first level of The Star. He could enter one of the civilized worlds below the first level of Star, and at the same timeunch an attack on the world higher than or equal to the first level of Star civilization. This time, he nned to fight on two fronts. After conquering the customs, the world isplete, and the poption isrge, he will be able to rush to the Star-ss civilization. Ha-ha, the three generals have experience, but they can find out some news ahead of time. Gandalf nodded in agreement. Qin Yi waved and walked out of the pce. Im going tounch the Eyes of the King. After the Road of the King, he is finally qualified to control the Eyes of the king. This pair of eyes undoubtedly can see more clearly and get more useful information than looking through the world of different dimensions through the Portal. It is to look at Madara stand in front of the gate and his arm folded. Madara, what are you doing here? I have been waiting for you for a long time! Madara looked at Qin Yi. From these eyes, Qin Yi saw an iparably glowing me, the desire for a new world, the sea of stars. This strong desire and hope made him somewhat ufortable. A cough, wait for the eyes of the king to be established, and we will leave immediately! How long will it take? Madara asked. pretty soon I think! Qin Yi smiled. He couldnt dy anymore, there was nothing to stop this mans dream of running towards the stars, right? Slowly closing his eyes, Qin Yi meditated for information to build the eyes of the king. with a little effort, he already knew what to do. In the Kings world, whether it is the Kings powerful skills or the Kingdoms special buildings, the most important force to use is the Kings power. The Kings power, Of course, is no exception. When he opened his eyes again, Qin Yis eyes sparkled with brilliant light. This is a dark purple majestic light, but unusually dazzling. It converged into a ray of light and shined towards the top of the Portal. The light was twisting and spreading, and soon reached the top of the Portal and began to draw. In nothingness, it is like a pen drawing, and what it draws is like eyes. Soon, the edges were drawn. Madara looked at the scene in front of him with wide eyes. Qin Yis eyes burst out of the light more bright, the top of the Portal that pupils also emerged more quickly. In between, the outline of the eyes hase out, followed by the pupils. In a full hour, Qin Yiplete establishing the eye. When the eyes arepleted, it looks like living eyes looking down. Madaras bones chilled immediately. Those eyes! Shocked, Madara looked at Qin Yi. At this nce, he was more surprised. Qin Yis eyes at the moment were actually the same as the eyes at the top of the gate. Then, the purple eyes of the Portal slowly closed, and the sharp feeling disappeared. with my kings power, I can observe a world for nine days with those eyes. Qin Yi looked at Madara and smiled. Madara, what do you think? Madara looked at him with killing intent and he didnt answer him. Ha-ha, of course, Im just saying, its just to help us choose the most suitable world for our attack at present! Qin Yi said again. Then hurry up! Madara said. Qin Yi did not hesitate and roared loudly. Let us see what this world look like! Volume 2 - 2

K.T.W Volume 2: Chapter 2: King Shangjiang

When the eyes of the kingunched and hovered into the infinite depth of the Universes, it reced the casual vision of the eyes of Qin Yi. Time and space seem to be twisted under his vision. As if those eyes were flying from the Qin Kingdom, they were getting farther and farther from the ground, rising to the sky and going out to the cosmic stars. He could see that on the stars, only the spot size had color, which was the Qin State. He realized the weakness and fragility of his country. if its just a dotpared to this huge star, let alone the infinite universe? Gradually, he was farther and farther away from the State of Qin. Its like thinking drifts away from the body and seeing everything you want to see. After three instants, he saw a strange sr system. In this sr system, a star glows blue with three moons, and sevens orbiting the star. A group of humans lives on a not far from the star. this looked empty, but itsnd area isrger than that of Qin, and it has the size of our earth. After observing this carefully for a while, he discovered that the level of civilization is far less than that of he has. People in the country practice martial arts, but thats all. He turned his eyes and crossed the gxies and drifted away to a farther ce. Ive been going this far, can I find traces of my predecessors father? he thought. for ten minutes, Qin Yi did not see humans or any living beings in this universe. The universe is too vast! Qin Yi sighed. Three minutester, Qin Yi had no idea that he was looking into the deep universe hundreds of billions of miles away from the Qin State. At this point, his eyes were slightly frozen, and he saw a shining light. As the distance quickly zoomed in, he saw a bright shining space. at this moment his pupils contracted he saw the sight that shocked him. It is not the stars that he has been familiar with those minutes. This is an endlessnd, the sky above thend, with the sun and the moon stars, running with some mysterious rules. On this continent, the mountains are stretching for thousands of miles, the ocean waves like the mountains, and the huge sea creatures are roaring. Above the void, in the clouds, the streaming light flickered by. is this?! Fairy?! Qin Yi was shocked. That stream of light contained a person, dressed in various clothes, stepping on magic weapons at his feet, he as fast as meteors, like the fairies in previous legends. The Kings eyes scanned quickly, and Qin Yi quickly saw the beautiful corner of the continent. Its not a kingdom, its the native continent, where human beings live in nature. his energy is bigger than any tailed-beast in Narutos world. It is a different cultivation system. With the observation, Qin Yi stunned. In the strange star field, he saw such a magnificentndscape. Old man with white hair, with one finger, rose from the mountains with a red-lipped woman, and the waves rolled in the sea, causing a huge tsunami hundreds of meters High. He looked down. This is a vast world of, just like all kinds of legends he heard in myths in his previous life. Its just that all this is happening in reality. Numerous men were flying with their magical weapons and their long hairs floating in the air. As a boy influenced by the oriental culture, he was obsessed with such a scene. At this time, Qin Yi looked at the huge gardens outside this continent and there is a huge dragon followed by numerous fairies. There, who is it The space that he was looking copsed suddenly and a familiar hegemonic atmosphere rushed out of the copsed space. I am the king of the Yangtze River, I am here to marry Ziying, the purple fairy in your maind! This mighty voice came out of the space, and it contained a strong sense of kingdom. a king! Qin Yi was shocked. Unlike him, the king named Shangjiang, was so great that he suppressed the whole continent, felt the tremor of his heart even though he was only watching with the help of Kings eyes at the moment. Strong! Its too powerful! King Shangjiang, I have said that Ziying will not marry you, please leave! The Dragon said. I have what I want, or this mountain will be dust, this continent will be destroyed! Shangjiang roared. In a short moment, Qin Yi was shocked, He saw the wonder and magnificence of the universe. The vast expanse of the unfamiliar continent, the mighty king of the universe, all this, let him subvert the worldview, seeing wide open. this world!! Compared with Naruto, his state, this Shangjiang is beyond their power imagination. Suddenly, King Shangjiang stared at him and looked in the direction where Kings eyes were. Theres a little mouse peeping. Doesnt anyone tell you that the kings eyes will be seen as provocative when they look at others at such time? you are so bold! Qin Yi was shocked by the moment he stared at his eyes. His eyes were ck and he had a feeling of nausea and vomiting. Quickly recovering the eyes of the King, Qin Yi strode back a few steps, his eyes were revealing shock and horror. Volume 2 - 3

K.T.W Volume 2: Chapter 3: Many Worlds

It is impossible to imagine the level of power of Shangjiang and his Kingdom and the level of their civilization. Qin Yi believes that there is Gods, Kings, saints... in those worlds and universes. But Qin Yi never thought that there will be like this. The mighty power of Shangjiang like the sun, even with these long distances, it burned his eyes. Huuuuh! Qin Yi sighed. Whats wrong? What did you saw? Madara asked after he saw Qin Yis expression. I saw a world. Qin Yi sighed. He marveled at the vastness of the universe, shocked the magnificence of the world, and was also amazed by the power of the creatures in this universe. The Kings Eyes can observe the different dimensions. The main purpose of Qin Yis operation of King-eye is to inquire about different dimensions and select the most suitable world. The king Shangjiang make him see the breadth of the world, and inspired him! He could stand in front of the Dragon King and he dared to threaten him. Took a deep breath and Qin Yi runs the Kings eyes again. This time, he began to pick the world of different dimensions. Compared with other kings, he definitely has more advantages. Even though there are still a lot of unknown sub-worlds that he does not know about it, more of them are familiar. Feng Shen bang tv series, the journey to the west, Dragon Ball, Stars Chang, Tombs of Gods, Cover the Sky... ) Kingss eyes crossed in and he was shocked and saw the magnificent world. These worlds are asrge and vast as the universe in which he lived in before,pared with the world of Naruto, which has only the earth size. he dared not spread the power of the Kings Eye, he was observing just a small part. These vast worlds are no less powerful than the Kings world. There are many strong ones among them. If they dare to spread their power, they will surely be found me out. Qin Yi thought, it seems that countless pairs of eyes are watching him in the void, making him ufortable, even a sense of horror and fear. sages, gods, Buddhas, kings, emperors and so on, they exist here and he didnt know about their power. Of course, he noticed the existence of other kings from these worlds, but they all concealed themselves very well and did not dare to make a fuss. These kings are all kings who use their eyes and watch the world carefully lest they attract the attention of great men. Five or six minutester, Qin Yi withdrew from these worlds. After the observation, he found that the level of civilization in these worlds has exceeded the realm of the Sun, Moon, and Stars and is disyed as a question mark. The level above the sun, the moon, and the stars, I cannot do anything with my current level! With a long sigh, Qin Yi knew his weakness. Next, he observed some world at Sun and Moon levels, sci-fi, reality, anime, which made him open his eyes. He was shocked. Compared with the previous world, these different dimensions are not so broad, not reaching the level of the universe, but confined to a broad secondary world, such as the world of the Emperor of the Jade in the journey to the west. He knows that these worlds are beyond his reach at the moment. If you dont pay attention, you will be crushed. In the end, Qin Yis eyes are locked in the level of The Stars. After seeing the power of King Jiang and others, he became more ambitious about the transition of his civilization and the evolution of his country. To establish a strong genius, a huge and brilliant dynasty. Akame Ga Kill, between the Common level and Star-level. One Piece, Star Level 1, the same as Narutos World. Detective Conan, Common-level. m Dunk, Common-level. Qin Shimingyue, Star-Level 1. Under One Person, between the Common-level and the Star-Level. Zhu Xian, Star-Level 4. Fairy Tail, Star-Level 1. Attack On Titan, Star level 0. ... Many familiar worlds shed through Qin Yis eyes, which made him dazzled. Too many worlds, it is difficult to choose from. But these worlds, their power, entertainment, and intelligence all exist. His eyes twinkled and he began to think. After the kingdom, which seems to have expanded a circle again. Now it has reached fifteen times the size of the previous Earth. To fill it up andplete it, a world may not be enough. He found many other worlds from dc and Marvel universes to the lord of the rings and many other familiar worlds After looking at so many worlds, I found that the rating of different civilizations seems to be based on the strongest people in the world. In addition, the civilization level of fantasy fiction is generally stronger and suitable to me than the science fiction. Its chaotic, I must follow a pattern . After frowning and thinking for a moment, Qin Yis eyes shed, he was hesitating then he chose among various pictures. In the end, he slowly closed his eyes. Theplicated pictures disappeared. When Qin Yi opened his eyes again, the decision had been made.Next Star-level worlds conquest!! Volume 2 - 4

K.T.W Volume 2: Chapter 4: Prepare For Trouble! Make It Double!

the Kings eyes were at the top of the Portal, in front of Qin Yi, projecting the scenes of two worlds. The brutal emperor waved his sword andunched a war to unite the world. Under the roars of armies, countries were conquered. with the mes and blood. At the same time, in the other world, someone was standing on a ship waving his sword at the sea while thunder struck the water around him. The other man stood ahead while countlessrge weird sea creatures were engaging in battle as huge waves were forming. Is this the worlds were going to? Madaras eyes were shing, looking at the two worlds in front of him, he was excited. He really saw a different world, which made him excited. Yes, Madara, you have to choose one. This time, I will conquer two worlds we need to develop our country faster. Qin Yi nodded. After taking a deep breath and observing the two sub-worlds carefully for a few seconds, Madara pointed towards the world filled with the ocean. I choose this! this world looks stronger and more interesting, I like to deal with strong people! Qin Yi expected this. Then remember, before I came here, your task is to explore, get information, and do not attract attention. I will send the three generals with you, If something happens, you should consult it with them! He didnt say anything, just a hum. Originally, I wanted you to enter this world with me and we quickly conquer them. But it seems that I have to do it alone. Qin Yi pointed to the world of the terracotta army. However, such amon world, he did not have any pressure. There are some super characters to deal with. Subsequently, he called the three generals. The three of you remember that this is a different dimension that is not less to the world of Naruto. When you go there, you have to keep up with Madara, Dont make too much noise, and collect information about this world. Dont do anything until Ie. focus about their power cultivation. Qin Yi said. Your Majesty, please rest assured! The three generals bowed before him. all right... can we go? Madara looks bored. Haha, yeah you can go! Qin Yiughed and waved to the Portal. Madara and the three generals stepped into it without hesitation, and they disappeared. Looking at the disappearance of the three generals, Qin Yis eyes shed. He stepped toward the portal, and as he walked down the gate, the scenery in the Portal changed, and one of the tombs that slept in the ground emerged. the Tomb of the Dragon Emperor! Let me use the power of the Dragon Emperor to conquer this world! Time, not too long! The deep voice came out from the Portal, and Qin Yi had entered the Portal and disappeared. Compared with this world that Qin Yi entered, there is no doubt that the world in which Madara and the Generals entered is more attractive, and Qin Yi cant wait for it. However, since he saw Shangjiang he was thinking about getting stronger the fast he can and about the immortality of course. He must make some sacrifices for his country. Afterprehensive consideration, Qin Yi decided to develop the power of the Qin State first, and at the same time explore the other world, send the 4 powerful ninjas to establish a firm foothold. He didnt know how long he will take, a sudden bright appeared in front of him means that he has arrived at another space and time. When his eyes opened, Qin Yi was standing in a street Is it 1946? This is a space simr to his previous Earth, but it is before about 70 years. In this world, the legend of mummy emerges endlessly. What Qin Yi knows is that there will be a first emperor named Dragon Emperor who will wake up, resurrect and start his process of unification of the world. The tomb of the Dragon Emperor, Qin Yi entered this film. It can be said that this world as normal as the Qin Yis previous world besides some modifications... the thing that interested Qin Yi is that this emperor is Badass and powerful and without the seal of the sorceress he will unite the world easily. Qin Yis eyes were cold, and he nced around the crowd and silentlyunched the new skill he acquired. Plunder: role plunder! The power of the king appeared and seems to be integrated into a certain rule of this world. When the king plunders and invades low-level civilization, he can choose to plunder a targets role. This is a new skill of the Kings power. In the blink of an eye, Qin Yis body dissipated. in China, under a forgottennd, he is now the Dragon Emperor Terracotta with his consciousness. Let me be the Dragon Emperor and unite the world! He plundered the identity of the Dragon Emperor and he will reawaken as the Dragon Emperor. Of course, at this moment, he is only a figure in the seal. The power of the curse is bound by the rules of heaven and earth, can I hardly break it? After experimenting opening of this seal by himself, Qin Yi failed. It seems that he still need to wait. Hes not in a hurry, the time period when he arrived in the world is very close to the beginning of the movies plot. At the same time, in the other world, amid the sound of waves, four figures suddenly appeared on the edge of the beach. Here, is it a different world? Madara crossed his arms, opened his eyes, looked at the world before him, and said in a deep voice. a few secondster, he turned his eyes Sharingan, trying to see the world clearly. Volume 2 - 5

K.T.W Volume 2: Chapter 5: The Emperor

he looked at the ocean with his Sharingan, but he didnt notice of the abnormality of the world. After a while, Madara said. There is a shiping! The three generals immediately stood up. In this short period of time, they had found it clear that there was nothing on the ind other than a small vige, there is nothing else and no threat to them. Ship? Is iting towards us? Yang Yi asked. Look at its path, it ising toward us. Madaras eyes were indifferent. Soon, the ship was already close to them. Madara and the others were standing on the coast, they could hear the loud voice of the pirates singing. The skeleton sign depicted on the canvas has been seen hanging at the top of the mast. Hah, follow me and Ill take you to the Grand Line, is there anybody here? who are you? The ship approached, there was a man with a captains cap his bare upper body, with a fierce beast tattoo on his shoulder. with short weapons on the right of his waist that the four men could not understand and a sword on the left. Hearing the sound, the four people looked at each other quietly. Because of thisnguage, they can understand it! Unbelievable, thisnguage is exactly the same as the world of Madara. Madara. Qin Lin shouted, Madara nodded slightly, and the others understood each others meaning. Hey, why dont you answer me? The Captain stood in front of the four people, pulled out the short weapon at his waist and pointed at Madara. If Qin Yi were here, he would recognize it as a revolver. Madara raised his right hand. Madara, do not rush, look at the situation first. Qin Lin hurriedly stopped Madara. He knew that Madara could kill him and his crew not matter his power. The Captain stopped. haha? Its really disappointing! the captains cap thought about it and put his gun on his waist. Then he ignored the four people and looked at the vige on the ind. Lets do it, sea dogs! The Captain roared. Then, strangely enough, the captain and his crew bypassed them and rushed directly into the vige behind them. After a few moments, the tragic scream came out, Qin Lins face changed. They are robbers! The bloody smell in the air has clearly revealed the identity of these people. Well, we are not robbers, but pirates! pirates, you know? The Captain and others came up and said with a grin. At this time, the pirates were surrounding the four people, with cold mouths and looked at them as if they were dead. You must die too! he pointed the gun to Madara. Subconsciously, before the Captain felt that the four strangers were not weak. But when he back again, he decided to get rid of them. Bang! The captain shot. But the next moment, the pirates were shocked, and even the treasures that they had looted fell to the ground. How can this be?! The captain was shocked, he took two steps back. He was confident in his gun skills, he got a bounty of eight million pieces. just because of his gun skills. However, at this moment, he messed up from less than 10 meters. its not his mistake. Its the man in front of him who dodged the bullet! Are you kidding?! Suddenly, the captain shot again. Then he saw Madara in front of him, turning his eyes into blood-red. Then, he said with an indifferent tone. are you done, piece of shit! He made the generals stunned with his charismatic atmosphere. Suddenly, the wind blew up, Madara was leaping, and a kunai in his waist was just already in his hand. After three steps, the kunai shed out brilliant light and radian, cutting the air. In front of the pirates. When Madara came behind the pirates, everything was over. Puff puff! The blood sttered out, and the captain fell behind. He trembled on his knees, He wet himself. Ill leave you, just you have to answer me for a few things . These words made the Captain stunned. The three generals were speechless, and Madara was too straightforward. If the captain did not agree, he will die. you cant talk then. die then! After a long while, Madara said. The three generals were quiet and finally, Qin Lin opened. What does Madara Sensei n to do? collect information, find the organization of this world, and take it, Madara said coldly. well, Madara is such an arrogant person. . The three generals were helpless when they saw mes of destruction burning in his eyes. They have a bad feeling. It seems that as time goes on, Madara will make a mess in this world. On the other world, Qin Yi did not know how long he will take in his sleeping, and finally, he heard the sound of the outside world. Finally, is it here? Now he felt everything in the outside world. The man in the military uniform kept roaring and directed the soldiers to move his figure. Be careful, dont knock it! If you damage him, I will take your lives! He saw the face of the officer, he was Huang Qiusheng who yed General Yang in the movie. Is this my servant? Qin Yi said. Naturally, he would not be as ruthless and cruel as the Dragon Emperor in the original book, and he knew very well that he wanted to unify the world. In addition to the undead terracotta warriors and horses he owned, he must rely on these troops. This Yang general is one of them. Next, General Yang will transport him to the museum. General Yang. After thinking for a moment, Qin Yi said to General Yang. Inexplicably, General Yang, he heard someone calling him, and immediately he was looking for him. thats me the Emperor! Qin Yi said again. General Yang was shocked. Volume 2 - 6

K.T.W Volume 2: Chapter 6: Shangri-La

Your Majesty?! General Yang was shocked. He learned from legends that the ancient emperor, who ruled two thousand years ago. has great power. If he resurrected, he will sweep the whole world and unite the whole world. If he could dig enough maybe he could check if the legends are true or not after the long process. But what he didnt expect was that the old emperor could talk. He was really alive! without hesitation, General Yang and his army knelt before Qin Yi. There is no need for courtesy, and the resurrection of me and terracotta warriors depends on you. Now it is sealed, and I cannot release my power. Qin Yi said. General Yang felt awesome when he listened to the great emperor talking to him personally. Yes, Master! General Yang shouted loudly. The legendary ancient Dragon Emperor is still alive, and even if sealed, he can still have the ability to transmit sound. General Yang could not imagine this incredible power. Well, the Emperor going to sleep for a while, after the resurrection, Ill unite the world! Qin Yi said. the Emperor hired you his minister ! With such a tone and attitude, General Yang naturally recognized the seriousness of the Dragon Emperor and became more excited. your majesty, I will not fail you! Qin Yi nodded, then regained his perception and slept again. Once again speak his nativenguage, he felt inexplicable familiarity and intimacy. But after his death, he felt that he was a new one in different worlds. When he became king, his mentality, feelings, and emotions were changing rapidly and imperceptibly. When he was asleep, Qin Yi was surrounded by darkness. He could feel his Kings power, and all the strengths gained by conquering of Narutos world, but he couldnt use it, he waspletely sealed in this terracotta. This is a kind of inexplicable rule power, even if the Qin civilization level has surpassed this world by levels, but this power is still beyond Qin Yis resistance, seems to be a super curse. In the darkness, time seems to have lost its meaning. Qin Yi incarnated as the Dragon Emperor was waiting in silence. he didnt know how long after that, but Qin Yis eyes opened at this moment. There the Eye of Shangri-La, in the hands of General Yang, collided on terracotta and then broke up. At the same time, Lin pierced the dagger the corpse in the coffin, but after a second, her expression changed suddenly. its not him, this is a eunuch!! OConnell Family, shocked when they listened to her. In front of them, a terracotta warrior broke up, wrapped in mud, stretched out his arms, and his horses hoofs were crashing on the ground. General Yang, what a beautiful job! Qin Yi roared. The Dragon Emperor is awake! This mummy things are not good! OConnell and others are in aplicated mood and stunned. General Yang was full of joy, kneeling to his majesty. your Majesty! Qin Yi stretched his body and waved. stand up, no more courtesy! He realized that his body at the moment was still made of terracotta, only able to move at will. his real strength still sealed. The seal has not yet beenpletely broken. I still need Mystical Water. With an indifferent look for the few people in front of him, Qin Yi knows that these guys are the protagonists of this world. Even though these people are as fragile as ants in his eyes, they cannot be ignored. Suddenly, the little girl Lin leap straight to Qin Yis face with a dagger in her hand, What a great guts! Qin Yi raised his right hand and grabbed the dagger with indifferent eyes. Get out Of Here! When OConnell saw this, he knew that they were not rivals for the resurrected Dragon Emperor. With a loud roar, he rushed out of the window and fled. his eyes twinkled slightly, Qin Yi wanted to chase them out, but at this time, he felt that his body was stiff and somewhat paralyzed, and he couldnt use his strength. The seal has just been unlocked, can the power be restored over time? However, this is not a big problem. the strength in his body will recover quickly. Moreover, he is still a y body at this time, and the seal has not beenpletely broken. Only by then, all the power will return to his body. After a little thought, Qin Yi looked again at General Yang standing beside him. General Yang. Your Majesty! General Yang is very respectful. dont care about these little mice, my urgent matter is to broke the sealpletely! Qin Yi said. your servant understands! General Yang nodded and he had already explored the process of reviving the Dragon Emperor. Your Majesty needs Shangri-Las waters to gain immortality. With Shangri-Las waters, this evil curse can be undone naturally! Yes, when the seal is broken, I can summon my army and unite the world! Qin Yi said. As soon as possible! General Yang quickly said. Soon, General Yang turned around and arranged. In this era, there are vehicles such as helicopters. With the status and power of General Yang, although not so high, he can still do all this. They soon found out the direction of Shangri-La. Two hourster, General Yang was in front and led Qin Yi to the helicopter. Qin Yi and others flew in the direction of the Himyas. Your Majesty, we need to travel to a stupa in the Himyas, that will reveal the path to Shangri-La . I had the key, as long as we reach the Himyas and I put the Eye of Shangri-La in the top of it, the entrance will appear and you can enter Shangri-La! General Yang sat on the ne and said to Qin Yi in awe. Qin Yi nodded. He looked down through the window of the ne. It was the first time in his life that he took the ne. but it was not interesting. At this time, Qin Yi was thinking. if he integrates these technologies into the Qin Kingdom, his kingdom will inevitably undergo another earth-shaking change. A few hourster, in front of Qin Yis eyes, there were white mountains, which were the Himyas. Volume 2 - 7

Volume 2: Chapter 7: Avnche

Because it is covered with snow and ice all year round, it shows as a white space here. As the wind blew, the ne began to tremble violently. Qin Yis face was expressionless. General Yang and the soldiers sitting next to him were all trembling. This situation filled them with fear. Your majesty, the ne cant fly to the top of the mountain, we have to climb up. General Yang said. Qin Yis eyes shed, Then he rose from his seat and opened the door of the helicopter. This action directly shocked General Yang and others. your Majesty will go first, and then follow me. The snowstorm was so horrible that it was difficult for General Yang and the soldiers to stand on the ne, even to open their mouths in such weather. Your Majesty! General Yang just shouted, and Qin Yi jumped down. This?! General Yang and the soldiers were shocked. Just then, General Yang hurried to the ne door and looked down. He looked down and saw Qin Yi fell heavily on the Himyas below, making a loud noise and the ground cracked under him. is this the power of the Dragon Emperor?! Three secondster, when Qin Yi bent over and stood up again, General Yang was shocked. Hundreds of meters high, and when he jumped the mountain damaged not him? Qin Yi is now standing on the white hillside of the Himyas. He looks around. In this hillside, the direction is difficult to distinguish. After a while, he reacted as if he had jumped too early. Without General Yangs guidance, he could not find the ce. Trying to run the power in his body, Qin Yi found that he has recovered three or four percent. It is barely enough! He walked up the hill at a steady pace. Five or six minutester, General Yang led the soldiers to follow up in a hurry. Your Majesty, please follow me. General Yangs emotional intelligence is high, and he fears and respects Qin Yi honestly. Qin Yi nodded. A line of people, led by General Yang, headed for the mountain pass. More than an hourter, they saw the Golden Pagoda on the hillside, which is located in the center of an ancient temple. Is this the entrance to Shangri-La? Qin Yi asked. His voice was weird because of the curse. Your Majesty, it is here, just put this diamond on the top of the Golden Pagoda, it will shine the entrance of Shangri-La, and you will get your immortality! General Yang said with a sigh of relief. Qin Yi nodded. Later, he looked to General Yang and said: Give me the diamond! General Yang was stunned, then without hesitation, took out the diamond from his arms and handed it to Qin Yi. Next, everyone walked toward the temple. When he came to the temple, Qin Yi saw OConnell and others. kill them! Just nced at them, then Qin Yi ordered General Yang. General Yang was very obedient to his orders. With a wave of his hand, he led the soldiers into the temple. Qin Yi, on the other hand, looked directly at the Golden Pagoda in the courtyard. He was very interested in Shangri, the immortality to be specific. Shangri-La, in this world, the legendary fountain of eternal life, a magicalnd. Qin Yi thought while he was walking toward the Pagoda. On the other hand, General Yang and OConnell have started shooting each other, and the battlefield is extremely fierce. Even, they used the rocketunchers. However, the result was that Qin Yi frowned. General Yang was the upper hand like the movie. At this time, the woman named Lin was summoning the Yetis. Qin Yi stepped up to the Golden Pagoda, and when OConnell team saw this. Jonathan shouted, implementing n B, to blow up the Golden Pagoda. A couple secondster, Qin Yi stood at the top of the tower and saw two Yetis running and rushing out from the snow mountains, running in his direction. Two beasts. With a cold smile, Qin Yi waved his right hand. The ancient Dragon Emperor had the power to control the Five Elements, and his own strength was recovering rapidly. It was easy to clean up these things. Large mes appeared from the void, turned into two fireballs, and went straight to the two Yetis instantly. The soldiers of General Yang were watching in horror as the Yetis rushed toward them. At that moment, the fireball hit the yetis, they flew out instantly. After rolling out for dozen heels, their bodys fur burned. OConnell and others were scared after seeing this scene. He will be super powerful, what we should do? Lin felt that the dragon emperor is not the same as what her mother tells her. Who can stop an emperor from dominating the world? Qin Yi stepped on the top of the tower and put the diamond on it, looked down and said coldly. Jonathan! At this time, OConnell shouted. Jonathan was hidden under the tower and he put before dynamites on the top of the Pagoda the tower, ready to detonate. Qin Yi roared loudly. Jonathan, who was about to detonate the dynamites, suddenly became dizzy and fell on the ground. With a cold sigh, Qin Yi ced the diamond on top of the Pagoda. Suddenly, the light emerged from the top of the tower and gathered into a beautiful line, pointing straight to a certain direction in the Himyas, projecting the entrance of Shangri-La in front of everyone. Right there! Qin Yi looked at the light and the Shangri-La entrance. Boom! Suddenly, the dull voice sounded, and everyone looked up at the mountain, and immediately they were shocked. Avnche? Boring plot! Qin Yis face was expressionless, slowly raised his hands. Your Majesty, go quickly, this is dangerous! At this time, General Yang roared His soldiers were not strong enough in fighting these adventurers. It made him angry and embarrassed. The snow rolled down from the mountains, gettingrger andrger, looking up, the whole world was covered by white, it looked shocking. Standing on the top of the Pagoda, Qin Yis face is indifferent. Soon, the avnche had arrived in front of him, this natural force made both sides shocked they stopped fighting and they despaired. At this moment, Qin Yi raised his hands and quickly printed. Fire Release: Great Fire Annihtion: Heaven! Volume 2 - 8

K.T.W Volume 2: Chapter 8: Unbroken

A little fireball spurted out of his mouth, and then expanded quickly like a balloon. In just two seconds, the fireball has expanded to a diameter of 100 meters, with hot air like it was the sun. Almost instantaneously, the rolling avnche confronted the huge fireball. The fragile ice and snow are vaporized and transpired into white mist in the instant of touching the me. Qin Yi bent over, and this huge fireball was in front of him. The avnche rolled down, but at this moment it skirted his position and slid down to both sides. In the middle, just a white mist rose. In the ancient temple, OConnell and others and General Yang all opened their mouths. When they saw this scene, they could not make a sound long while. Lin, are you sure that such a person can be stopped? OConnell said. Lin hung her mouth and was silent. The man in front of them has been totally separated from the category of human beings, and his strength has reached a level beyond their imagination. The ancient historical legend of the Dragon Emperor, so powerful?!! Your Majesty! General Yang muttered, and his heart was excited. He knew that the only bet in his life was right. Such a powerful emperor, if he returns to his peak state, the world will surely united. And he had the honor to be his minister. The avnche finally stopped, and Qin Yi also took a long breath. Without breaking the seal, my strength will never reach its peak. His eyes became sharper. Qin Yi leaped down from the top of the Golden Tower toward OConnell and others. do you want to stop the unification of the world ? Looking directly at Lin, Qin Yi shouted. You are a tyrant! If the world is united, the world will be destroyed! Lin plucked up courage and shouted. This is what the woman told you? thats ridiculous! With a sneer, Qin Yis face was cold, he took a step forward. At this step, everybody felt that the ground was shaking. Then, the temple copsed. No one can stop what the emperor wants to do! The majestic voice made all of them trembled. This world will be unified, the same text, the samenguage...! As soon as he turned around, Qin Yi stepped out and walked in the direction of Shangri. General Yang nced at OConnell and others and followed him. He knows that in His Majestys eyes, these people are just like ants. Walking through the Himyas, Qin Yi was fine, but General Yang and others suffered greatly a lot. Here the wind, snow and narrow road, and if they dont pay attention to it, they will die. Several times, a group of soldiers messed up and almost fell. At this time, Qin Yi pulled these people back. Such a move made General Yang and others understand that the legendary Dragon Emperor was not a cruel and ruthless monarch, this made them more loyal to Qin Yi. Three hourster, Qin Yi and others walked around the ridge of the bending area to the top of the mountain and saw the entrance of Shangri. Your Majesty, it is there! General Yang said excitedly, pointing to the entrance in the snowstorm. Um. Qin Yi nodded and his eyes lit up. The terracotta warriors are always inconvenient in their actions and unable to release their strength to their peak state. Keep up and be safe. He reminded them. As a king, Qin Yi knew naturally that something insignificant and easy to do could make his subordinates die for him. On the one hand, because of his status, on the other hand, because these people will be thankful for this opportunity. Later, Qin Yi looked at the entrance of Shangri-La, his legs slightly bent, and jumped out. The scene made the soldiers shocked, Qin Yi at this time is like a monster beyond the limits of human beings. on the steep cliffs, jumping fast and rising. Your Majesty is terrific! The soldiers murmured. In a short moment, they had seen Qin Yi reach the entrance of Shangri-La. Inside the entrance of Shangri-La. The entrance looks like a cave. It looks ordinary, but after entering it, it is another world. Qin Yi nced at the four directions. In front of him, it was a clear spring in ake. There was no doubt that it was the eternal fountain in the legend. I will be immortal after drinking from this fountain? Qin Yi could not believe that he will reach the longevity dream of countless self-cultivators. But it is star-level immortality. That is to say, this immortal spring has some limitations. When the scorpion shed, Qin Yi walked away. He looked forward, crossed the front and saw a new world. forests, rivers, grasnds, glittering with fascinating color are like Taoyuan. Independence from the whole world. You have been resurrected! At this moment, a woman said with a cold voice. Zi Yuan. Qin Yi raised his hand, and broke the sword in her hand, then punch her in her abdomen. How can you be more powerful? Zi Yuan fell to the ground, shocked. She was a person who had seen the emperor and lived for two thousand years. from that ancient era, the emperor was not at this power level at all. The emperor has gained a new life. With a cold nce at Zi Yuan, Qin Yi stepped into the immortal spring He would like to see for himself what kind of mystery this fountain can make people immortal. In the world of Dragon Emperor, Qin Yi did not want to waste time. His purpose was simple and direct. He came for thend and poption of the world. He plundered the identity of the Dragon Emperor and then aplished the task of unifying the world with the help of his undead army. he is more interested in and feels pressured about the world of One Piece. But in Qin Yis view, although One Piece and Naruto worlds are both on the same level as star-level, there is many worlds and various mysterious powers in this worlds. Of course, at this moment, Qin Yi is experiencing the power of this immortal spring. Volume 2 - 9

K.T.W Volume 2: Chapter 9: Calling the Tomb

Qin Yi stepped into the fountain, he feltfortable like never before. not to mention immortality, thisfortable feeling huuuh. Qin Yi though. He realized that this eternal spring is not even a spring, but a mixture of special energies. Simply put, it is a fusion of some mysterious substance and spring water. Gradually, Qin Yi felt the energy glittering with light blue and cool light in the spring water and began to flow to his terracotta body. The feeling of stiffness was quickly dissipating. The soil around his body was melting and copsing quickly, and the true face of Qin Yi emerged. The mysterious power makes me feel free! When he opened his eyes showed vertical pupils. then, his body began to change rapidly. a dark scales emerged in his skin, and his neck extended rapidly. his head, face, were also instantly transformed into a ferocious animal face, long beards grow from both sides of the cheeks, he roared and long ws and tail appeared and became aplete dragon. This eternal spring water seems to have stimted thetent power of the Dragon Emperors body, activated a fragment of his ancient gene, andpleted the process of transformation from the human to Dragon. A ck dragon with a length of ten meters and a thickness of about three meters appeared from the spring to Zi Yuan. Unlike the Dragon Emperor in the movie, Qin Yis body was exactly the Chinese Dragon. The ck dragon was showing endless hegemony, dignity. This is a real behemoth, a horrible beast from mythology, Qin Yi felt as his power is endless. this body can definitely be called invincible in this world. Zi yuan, you have the mysterious power of the ancient East. May you help me to unify the world and eliminate injustice in the universe? Qin Yis words shook the entire Shangri-La with its majestic. You have got all the power, why do you still need me? Zi yuan said coldly then, she pointed the sword to Qin Yi. I think that was a good opportunity. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Zi yuan. With a roar the dragon ws fell violently at Zi yuan, then she raised her sword, but her weak body, even with such martial arts, she couldnt face Qin Yi. In a thunderous sound, Zi Yuans figure was shot and bumped into the wall behind her. blood spread out from her mouth, and she was breathing hard. On this strength, you want to stop me? With a roar, Qin Yi leaped from Shangri up to the snow. Unlike the Dragon Emperor with his three-headed Western dragon, this is a real Chinese dragon. General Yang, who was waiting in the snow, heard a roar of a beast, and hurriedly looked up. Immediately, he saw a legendary ck dragon flying, rushing to his direction. Dragon!? everyone panicked. This kind of ancient god beast only exists in legend, so they were stunned. The ck dragon was extremely fast, and in a blink of an eye, it has alreadye to them. he is your emperor! Qin Yi said with his dragon voice then he transformed to his regr body. your Majesty! General Yang and others were shocked, followed by great joy. Long Di has such strength, and can also be transformed into the ancient Chinese totem, such power and meaning, he is naturally very clear. We must know that at this time, China had just staggered out of the feudal society, and some old-feudal ideas still exist. to be an emperor who can incarnate ck Dragons represent some symbols to them. lets go with the emperor to the ancient tomb, and you follow us with the ne! General Yang roared. Qin Yi turned into a ck dragon and took General Yang and the soldiers have gone back to the ne. Qin Yi rushed to the sky flying toward the graveyard. By this time, he had fallen in love with the feeling of flying with this dragon form. At this time, Qin Yi was ups and downs in the sea of clouds, ying and having fun(poor General yang). He flew from high altitude, crossed thousands of miles, and when he looked down at a huge statue, he realized that he had arrived. In this world, I shouldnt waste time, first unify China, and then expand to the whole world! then he transformed to his human shape then stand on top of the statue then he pulled out his long sword and pointed it into the sky. His face was cold and he roared. wake up!!! the ground crashed down, the terracotta warriors appeared. then. Boom! Sounds of steps, soldiers and horses in shape of terracotta, armed with spears,nces, holding high gs, trampling on the ground, rumbling out, stood in front of Qin Yi. They were solemn and cruel. They are all warriors who have gone through a thousand wars. He nodded silently and was satisfied with the quality of the terracotta warriors. Volume 2 - 10

Volume 2: Chapter 10: New Dynasty

Today you awake to a world...in the grip of chaos and corruption. Open the gate of the past and free the souls of the wrong who hes damned. I will restore order... I will retake what is mine. I will conquer withoutpassion. I will now lead you past the Great Wall. Once you cross, you will be indestructible! he roared and the 10,000 soldiers were listening silently, showing good military qualities. At that moment, General Yang led his soldiers, who also quickly arrived here, joined the terracotta army, raised their right hand, saluted respectfully Qin Yi. General Yang! Qin Yi looked at General Yang standing in the front of him. Your Majesty! General Yang shouted. If we want to conquer the world, we should unify China first. Whats your suggestion? Qin Yi asked. There is a civil war in China, The people were struggling and they deceived by the western civilization, your majesty only needs to go out and fight them. All evils along the road should be eliminated as many as possible!! His Majesty can take the ce of Communist Party in China and the government of Taiwan! General Yang replied loudly. Qin Yis eyes shed, it was clear that the history of this space-time is different from that of the earth, after all, it is another dimension and time, how can it be exactly the same? Qin Yi roared. then I will take whats mine now! Holding up his right hand, suddenly roared. attack! With one order, the terracotta army rushed forward and made the ground trembling. Qin Yi jumped down and came to General Yang. General Yang, you will apany the emperor. my soldiers and horses are immortal, and there is no need to worry about them! General Yang was so happy that he immediately saluted, your orders! Qin Yi nodded, then they went to the military jeep parked on the side. Go straight to the capital! Qin Yi ordered the closed his eyes in the car. General Yang was shocked by this atmosphere of the ancient emperor dragon. Terracotta Warriors are very fast. They dont eat or drink, they dont sleep, and their speed isparable to that of motorcycles. On the third day of the march, they met the first batch of troops blocking the front. This is Xia Jun troops. He is my friends, but they have not yet surrendered to your Majesty. General Yang said. Crush them! Qin Yi opened his eyes and said. With his order, General Yang saw an unforgettable scene that made his eyes wide. The fighting power of the undead army made them understand. Boom! thousands of warriors marched forward in an orderly manner, They ran faster, and when the spears were still a hundred meters away from the enemy, they had put them down and pointed straight ahead. archers!! the archers pulled their bows, and in a moment the sky was covered with a ck cloud of arrows, draw parab, and then urately and then fell precisely into the enemys ranks. Let Xia Jun lose arge number of the soldiers. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang bang! At that moment, the gun sounded, and the bullets came from the terracotta warriors, but only knocked out a few pieces of soil, and there is no harm to the soldiers. Instantly, the two armies faced each other. Such an invincible undead army, Xia Jun army was smashed. Qin Yi was watching silently from the back of the Jeep. General Yang was silent too, he was shocked by the strength of the ancient empire. Even though modern soldiers use advanced weapons and concepts that are two thousand years ahead, in that ancient past, there are such mysteries. When the undead army crossed the war zone, the enemy had copsed. Their general surrendered. General Yang, you are responsible for recruiting them. Qin Yi said. General Yang responded and got off the Jeep and led the soldiers forward. This thousands of elites are strong. In those remote ancient times, they were able to catch tigers and leopards, skilled in variant martial arts. Thinking of this, Qin Yi sat in the jeep and was displeased from the plot yed in the movie. The Dragon Emperor was so humiliated! After a short rest, at dusk, Qin Yi and others went out again. They marched and headed straight for the capital. In this country that is weak in the world, Qin Yi must take him down and use it as a site to expand the world and unify the world. With the undead army and a snowball-like growing army on the road, he became stronger. They marched day and night, and by the seventh day, they had reached the gate of the capital. Your Majesty, our soldiers are ready to attack! In these seven days, along the way, we took 13 cities. Although the soldiers worked hard, they were very excited! General Yang was excited and roared loudly. The undead army was really invincible. The mortals cant stop it. In just seven days, they have swept almost a quarter of China, which means that a quarter of China has changed its name to Qin. Now the number of soldiers under Qin Yi has reached 180,000! This is not 180,000 people with melee-weapons, but modern fighters with Firearms such as tanks, artillery, aircraft, rocketunchers, machine guns, automatic rifles and so on. Qin Yi has been an ordinary human after all. On the 7th day, his army of ordinary people has reached the limit. Let the Army apany you and take a rest! He ordered him and he took his sword. His eyes were fixed on the magnificent pce close by, and he waved it indifferently. attack! The army immediately moved forward, the ground trembled, the rumbling sound spread throughout the city, making people in panic. The gates were quickly taken. Then arge number of soldiers spread out four roads and entered the pce. Qin Yi knees and bends from the ground, andes to the top of the city gate, looking down. Great rivers and mountains, now in the hands of the emperor! This world is at your fingertips! Volume 2 - 11

K.T.W Volume 2: Chapter 11: One-China

the capital was taken by Qin Yi. Under the attack of the Undead army, any army has only two choices: surrender or death. The war took only five hours, and everything was done. With the power of his army, even Qin Yi did not move from his position. General Yang and the other seventeen generals have done everything. At this point, Qin Yi is sitting on his dragon chair. In the hall below, General Yang and the leaders of the mortal army stood there in silence, erect and straight. they did not speak. they were very disciplined. From today on, this city is renamed Kyoto! Qin Yi said. The emperors will, to spread surrender letters to all provinces and cities across the country, if they obey, let them enjoy us, and their leaders will be governors under me! If they not obey. Qin Yis tone became cold. Hell is still empty, and Ill fill it! the military leaders were stunned and realize for real that the emperor was back for conquering the world. Aftering to the world of Dragon Emperor, Qin Yis imperial atmosphere became more and more strong. With the strengthening of his power, the kings power is also increasing rapidly, making him more majestic and domineering. If the world of Naruto is his starting point so that he has the power to survive. Then thismon world gave birth to his majesty as a king and made him understand the indifference and hegemony that a king should possess. Yes your Majesty! all the generals shouted together. The military and the government will be divided into two parts. the military power will be handed to General Yang, find someone talented for the government. Remember, I want a person who can handle it. If he fails, you will be responsible! Qin Yi looked down and said. The generals shuddered and nodded again. General Yangs was expressionless, but his heart was overjoyed. He has worked hard and dedicated so much to this moment. The Dragon Emperor deserves to be an emperor for thousands of years. In this period of war, military power may be more important than political power. Political power is maintaining stability, while military power is opening up territory and safeguarding their safety. Your Majesty, rest assured that will be certainly done! General Yang said. Well, go down! Qin Yi waved to everyone. The next day, the news came. Hexi Province dered that surrender to His Majesty, Commander of the Hexi Military region, will arrive in Kyoto three dayster to meet your majesty! Hudong Province surrendered and itsmander will arrive after two days. Guangdong and Lufeng obeyed. In the north of the Yangtze River, there has been great chaos, and the capittors and conservatives are in the midst of war at this time. Tainan Ind, upied by viins, is still a long way away. It will take three days for our army to deliver the news. Qin Yi sat on the Dragon chair and listened silently to the generals reports. As a result, more than two-thirds of the countrys more than 20 provinces and municipalities have surrendered. After the Capitals defeat, Chinas government was beheaded. Qin Yi was sitting in golden Luan Hall. People who knew that he had changed the dynasty. Moreover, the legend that he was the Dragon Emperor has spread all over the country. Faced with such an invincible emperor, a few people who have the courage to confront him. Your Majesty represses the world with his name, everyone hears your Majestys name, loses courage. Qin Yi turned a blind eye to General Yangs ttery and said. What about the three northeastern provinces? His eyes were fixed and he asked. upied by the Fusang State. They were repulsed by the Xia Guo army before. but now they are nested there and refuse to leave. Because the enemys firearms are advanced and superior to ours, they are very difficult to tangle with. General Yang said. Difficult? Qin Yis eyes became cold. In the eyes of the Emperor, there is no difficulty! He jumped up and stepped out of the Golden Hall. Since you find it difficult, let Your Emperor do it. When Ie back, if other provinces and cities have not yet surrendered, I will smash them! just then they saw a ck dragon roaring up into the sky, winding forward at a fast speed. Such a Dragon immediately made the people in Kyoto kneeling. Chinese people have a fanatical belief in the dragon, a mythical and legendary creature. Your Majesty!!! Inside the Golden Hall, the generals shouted. Your Majesty is going to eradicate the demons of the three northeastern provinces. We must also hurry and recover the whole country and restore the glory of Qin! General Yang murmured. they looked at each other, the generals did not hesitate and turned away quickly. Qin Yi flew through the clouds, and three hourster, he had reached the sky of the three northeastern provinces. Looking down from the clouds, he could see clearly in his eyes that the Fusang Army dressed in different clothes were clustered together in bases. A total of twelve bases, distributed in three provinces. Not much, but it has the strength to make Xia Guo obey. But for the Emperor, its just a Chicken! Unifying the whole country and establishing the boundaries is the beginning of my Conquest of the world! Qin Yi is transformed into his human body and stood in the empty sky turned his eyes to Rinnegan. The Eternal Spring broke the curse seal on his body, and all his power has recovered. Moreover, he seemed to feel the special power of immortality. Volume 2 - 12

Volume 2: Chapter 12: Tengai Shinsei

Maybe this immortality only in this world. He printed quickly with his hands and pressed down. Tengai Shinsei! what is this?! Below, in the twelve Japanese military bases, Japanese soldiers quickly came over and wondered about this inexplicable phenomenon. twelve meteorites of the size of small hills emerged at a height of ten thousand meters. broke through the clouds, falling down toward the ground below. Boom! This scene made the people on the ground stunned, their pupils shrank and their faces changed. what is that?! To be honest, the meteorites summoned by Qin Yi was not as big as the meteorite of Madara in anime, Of course, there is no need to exert all efforts against these Japanese troops. It is enough to divide arge meteorite into twelve parts. Twelve hills and small meteorites, marking the road in the air, swooping down at high speed, let the Japanese army immediately panic to the extreme. At the same time, some Chinese people saw the direction of these meteorites, just toward the bases of Japanese Army, suddenly they were kneeling from this majestic scene. God is punishing these demons! Shoot them, smash these bastards! The peoples tears of excitement flowed out. These cruel guys had done so many bad deeds in the Xia Kingdom and Heaven finally came to collect them. At this moment, a ck dragon appeared in the sky and roared. Your emperor will back to his throne after he cleaned up these demons! The sound of the dragon made people shocked and panicked. It is the Dragon Emperor who unified China recently! the extremely fast fall made sand and stone flying, and the military bases shook and their weapons were helpless in face of such a disaster. When they saw the sky covered they knew their destiny. boom! the meteorites fell into the military bases. A sound like andslide came out, and arge area ofnd cracked. At this moment, it seems that people can not see anything. The meteorites created a terrifying and shocking scene. a couple minutester, the dust was blown away under the roar of the gale. The Xia people who were near this. Oh my God! they said. This is caused by the Dragon Emperor?! Its terrible! Even they were excited, they were frightened by the power of the Dragon Emperor. meteorites in the size of the hills and he smashed the bases in just a few minutes, with their weapons and vehicles. They looked up at the sky, the ck dragon disappeared into the clouds. When Qin Yi returned to the imperial pce, the whole Chinese country had, (oh no, now it should be called the Qin kingdom) united. Imagine that there is such a Dragon Emperor with such ability to summon meteorites, Who has the courage to resist? On the third day, General Yang came with an excited face. Your Majesty, the story of the meteorites that smashed The Japanese Army has been spread all over the world! Qin Yi sat in a dragon chair and looked down. What did the Emperor tell you to do? Your Majesty. All parts of the country obey you. Even those who fled to Taiwan they were in fear. They came to Kyoto yesterday, waiting for your mercy. General Yang shouted. In the past two days, Qin Yis King power has been constantly increasing. But at this moment there is something weird, the entire country, there are more than 500 million people joined his kingdom. is the whole Qin State united now? Qin suddenly stood up and said. Yes, Your Majesty, the world, everyone knows the name of the Dragon Emperor, Everyone is in awe!! General Yang shouted. Before he looked for the dragon emperor, he had already anticipated this scene, but he did not expect it toe so fast. The power of the dragon emperor is so powerful, and it is invincible and is a true god. Who will be his opponent when such a person exists? Very good! Qin Yi nodded with satisfaction. Before he came to the world of Dragon Emperor, he expected that it would not be difficult to conquer the country of the world. his purpose was only to use the size of this world to expand the size of his own kings world. For him, the way to rapidly strengthen his world is undoubtedly to invade the low-level worlds. Next, as long as he establishes the portal, pulls the Ninja from the Kings World and uses them to unify the world, it is only a matter of time. Of course, before that, he has to solve one thing. The eyes of Qin Yi glittered. His eyes crossed the Hall, across the ocean, then he looked to another continent. On the other side of the ocean far away, there is a country that has already advanced with its technology. He deeply knows that beyond this era, the theme of the next era will be the collision of nuclear weapons. The atomic bomb? It is a very useful force! Volume 2 - 13

Chapter 13: Back to Kingnd

Science and technology are different from the cultivation of the human body. can be said to be twopletely different evolutionary paths. Qin Yi believes that they have to be together on the same path. Now he is just the king of a world of ninja civilization. Next, when themon world ispletely unified, he intends to carry out the Kings Road and integrate everything into the kings world. At that time, the whole country will undergo tremendous changes. What will happen after the integration of Ninja civilization and the initial scientific and technological civilization? One dayter, Qin Yi met with military and political leaders from 24 provinces and cities in the Golden Temple. they were terrified by the Emperors majesty. The dragon emperor spoke out slowly and deeply. made them believe that they were facing a god, not an emperor. No one dares to speak up and no one dares to rise up. The Emperor wants a stable and strong world. All the initiatives that are conducive to this goal can begin! But the only ironw is that it must not affect the lives of the people! Qin Yi said with a loud voice. The country will rest and prepare for a month, and soon we will wage war on the whole world. The world will eventually be unified by the Emperor. we will begin from the North of the Great Wall! This Iron-blooded voice made the people in the room stunned. With their current strength, let alone against the whole world, fighting that country (Russia) in the north is very difficult. How could the wise and invincible Dragon Emperor make such a mistake? I know what worries you. Qin Yi said. You dont need to worry about anything. You just need to be ready. The Emperor will summon an army from another world. The military and political leaders faces changed inexplicably. A different world? Is it a fairnd? Yes, Emperor Long has been immortal and has such strength. Maybe he came from another world. Thoughts made them confused. However, instead of exining to them, Qin Yi waved back to the door. When the provincial elders returned, Qin Yi called General Yang. General Yang, you have been serving the Emperor for a while, so some things should let you know. Of course, the whole world will know about it, but, not now. General Yang followed Qin Yi and his head filled with doubts. But his Majesty did not say a word but took him to the pce where he lived. Come in! Qin Yi stepped in and turned around and said to General Yang. General Yang hesitated and stepped in. just after General Yang stepped in, he immediately turned pale. The light around him was twisting rapidly, and the colorful light shed towards him as if he was going to crush him. Rx, the Emperor will take you to another world! Qin Yi smiled. At this time, Qin Yi seemed he put down his Majesty of the Dragon Emperor and returned to the status of the king. This room, as early as a few days ago, has been transformed into a Portal. Now, with the power of King Qin Yi, it is no longer necessary to spend a long time to establish the Portal. General Yang took a deep breath, Force himself to calm down. He had never experienced such a situation in his life. After a few breaths, the world in front of him suddenly lit up, and General Yang squinted unconsciously. Here we are! General Yang opened his eyes when he heard Qin Yi. Then he stunned from this scene before his face! There are huge gates with big eyes on top of it(the Kings eyes), the buildings with a strange style, people were leaping on the roof of the house. Some of them release fire, some of them release water, some of them could control the wind. What kind of world is it? Here is Kings World! Yeah, where the Emperore! Qin Yi stretched his hands and said. After going to the world of the Dragon Emperor, he turned subconsciously to a ruthless emperor, conquering the world needed such character. Kings World? General Yang murmured. Looking at these things in front of him, made him fascinated. his world outlook that has been built up for decades seems to have been shattered with a click. Can humans do these actions? In addition, he has reached another world in an instant? also, His Majesty, who has always been admired and regarded as a myth, is actually an alien? Qin Yi and General Yang, who was shocked and confused, walked all the way to the pce. People on the way greeted him respectfully. Your Majesty, are you back? It seems to be a sess! in the pce, Gandalf was wearing a pair of sses and documents in his hand, he asked. Its not finished yet. This time, Im here to take an army and unify the whole world. Qin Yi stretched out and sat on the sofa. Here is the office especially responsible for reading all kinds of documents; Gengetsu looked up at General Yang, said with a smile. Is this our new buddy? This is General Yang, the right assistant I got from that world. Qin Yi introduced him with a smile. General Yang surprised by Qin Yis easygoing attitude at this time. He realized that the two people in front of him were definitely the most powerful people in the country. Otherwise, it is impossible to talk to your Majesty like this. Hello, Gongs. General Yang was polite and respectful. Oh, this General, There are seats. Sit down and talk. Gengetsu said. General Yang looked at him and he shook his head like a rattle: Ill just stand up. What a good boy with good manners. Gengetsu joked. Where did you get him, Your Majesty? he is so polite? hes much better than the old guys like us. Are you going to fire us? Gandalfughed. I think you two have a lot of work to do. Qin Yiughed. ter. This time, Ie back to take an army to unify the world of the Dragon Emperorpletely. In addition, there is newsing from Madara? ts note: Hey there, D.Otaku here. I hope you like the story so far and are happy with the releases, I just posted chapter 56 in Patreon! If youre interested in supporting me and reading more chapters, feel free to join us there ^^ Volume 2 - 14

K.T.W Volume 2: Chapter 14: Asia

The people of the major n in the Kingdom were doing nothing recently, so they can go with your majesty. As for Madara, there was no news from the time he went with three generals to the world of pirates . Gengetsu looked up and said. In addition, the National Intelligence Agency (NIA) is under construction. Hashirama Sama is responsible for it. It is prepared in this world. In the future, it will be up to them to carry out the task of information in the multi-worlds. Qin Yi was shocked when he heard that, which was beyond his expectation. ninjas are essentially assassin-type professions, and they do have an advantage over such collect information missions. Hashirama? Isnt he busy with the unification of ninjas world? Gengetsu shook his head. Dont you know how gentle is Hashirama? If Madara did it, the war may have started long time ago. However, Hashirama is still fantasizing about using love and peace to ease the contradictions between the great powers and to achieve unity. Qin Yi heard and smiled slightly. But your Majesty, Mr. Hashirama has been made progress, and by this time he has brought up some ninja from Konoha, Gandalf said. Oh? Who? Qin Yi was curious. The Uchiha n, as well as some members of Ninja ns, has a small poption. This matter, made the brothers fight a big battle and the dispute between them get bigger. Gengetsu said. Uchiha n?! Qin Yi stunned for a moment and then overjoyed. There are many ns among Konoha, all of which have great power. Naturally, the Uchiha n are among the top ns. It is indeed a great joy to have Madara first and all of Uchihater, all of which have be part of the Qin State. He immediately used the power of the king and instantly tried eyes one by one. Yes, the entire Uchiha n. Conquering the world of the Dragon Emperor can be said to be simple butplicated. The world is not big, but it also has the same vast area as the previous Earth. Among them, there are countless countries. Of course, Qin Yi is not interested in conquering the whole. He only needs to bring the major powers into his own hands, which is enough. If your Majesty wants to conquer the other world, he can order the major ns in the country. They will send troops. Gandalf said. Qin Yi nodded, and then he no longer hesitated. he went out of the office with General Yang, Qin Yi immediately ordered the leaders of the major ns toe to the Pce. Half of an hour, in the Pce, General Yang was sitting at the bottom, with curious and somewhat scared. He could feel the strength of the people sitting in the hall at the moment, and everyone has a superpower he could not imagine. What shocked him, even more, was that all the people in this country had such power. Your Majesty, what do you need us to do? the Uzumaki leader Nagase asked; there was more than 30 leader there. I need an army, our goal this time is a group of powerless countries, mostly civilian fighters, with some difficulties, but not much. So, I need an army from the most elite ninja in your own ns. Qin Yi said. With the army of ninja, the Dragon Emperor World can be said to be in control. The n leaders looked at each other and they did not hesitate. Your Majesty, consider it done. Qin Yi waved and smiled. the army was under construction. Your Majesty, can you tell me whats happened Madara sama? When almost all the leaders left, there was still a kimono-d man there, who was the current leader of the Uchiha n. He is now in another world, everything is fine. Qin Yi nodded. The Leader left after hearing that, he knew that for sure he is fine. In less than three hours, the leaders of the ns have chosen their candidates. When Qin Yi and General Yang came to the Portal, there stood from all ns of the ninjas, a total of more than 3,000 ninjas. General Yang knows that these people all have superpowers. Here, as an ordinary person, the status is quite embarrassing. Qin Yi went over and nced at it. He found that the leaders of all ns were there. They all came out in person and nodded secretly. After joining his country, everyone will be influenced by the country and be positive. However, this does not mean that they have changed their nature. In essence, they are still themselves. selfish and have their minds but they love this country as the best citizens ever. In his case, Qin Yi let them live as they want in peace. But when he needs them he will not hesitate to use them. Since all are here, lets go! Qin Yi took the lead with Yang General and stepped forward. instantly, Qin Yi hase to the world of the Dragon Emperor again. more than 3,000 ninjas were in ce. General Yang. Qin Yi roared. General Yang quickly came over: Your Majesty! Lead the ninjas to a ce to settle down, and then teach them everything they have to know as soon as possible. After three days, I need them to conquer this whole continent first! Qin Yi said. Understood! General Yang said and walked with the n leaders. At this moment, Qin Yi stretched out and went back to his room to rest. In this world, he made up a good situation. If nothing serious happens, the leaders of the ns and the generals of the Qin State will handle everything well. Now, he only needs to take charge of the general direction. but he still cannot go to the pirate world. he needs to do the Kings road and integrates the two worlds. Three hourster, General Yang and the n leaders gathered in a makeshift conference room. General Yang took a deep breath and said slowly. Its a great honor to be here with you. Next, Ill introduce you to His Majestys idea. Volume 2 - 15

Volume 2: Chapter 15: U.S.A

What is Qin Yis idea? Conquer the world. Of course, Its simple as a sentence at least but there were countless ns and possibilities. It must be said that General Yang is indeed a very talented man. Otherwise, it is impossible, just in an afternoon, to made the leaders of all ns have a general understanding of the political systems and the power in this strange world. In addition, when he first came to this world, Qin Yi had already transmitted thenguage of the Dragon Emperors world to all the leaders through the power of the king, and they could understand the Chinesenguage naturally. Three dayster, the three thousand Ninjas set out from the State of Qin to the journey of conquering the East Continent. Among the Qin countries, arge number of troops were gathering and began to spread around. Such frequent and intense military operations naturally fail to be hidden from other countries. On North America, councils were stunned and staring at each other. What is the emperor of the Great Qin Dynasty thinking about? He wants to bloom on both sides, to conquer Eurasia? this is crazy, his lost is near! But when ordinary people think so, OConnell and others just have arrived there. After the mummy incident, they were terrified of the power of the Dragon Emperor. That kind of terrible power is the same as the power of the gods. General Secretary, please do give us some time. This matter concerns the peace and safety of the whole world! OConnell and others are naturally not qualified to meet Roosevelt. Theye here from their adventure directly. The sudden appearance of them naturally shocked Roosevelt and his bodyguards. Just as the bodyguards reacted and tried to drive them away, OConnell shouted loudly. Roosevelt waved: say what you have to say. The bodyguards stopped and then stared at OConnell and others. Mr. the President, we were seven days ago in China, where we saw frightening things. OConnell and others began to talk in front of Roosevelt about the scene when they saw the Dragon Emperor. They told him about all the details.. You mean that the destruction of the Japanese military base was done by the Great Qin Emperor? He summoned an army of undeads to wage war and unify the whole world? Roosevelt couldnt believe it. You know, this people who were developing an atomic bomb and have a military force that made the world silent, but at this time, those adventurers said that in China, there is an undead army? Yes, you must believe us! The ancient emperor, who came from two thousand years ago, had unified China in a short time, and changed its name to Qin state! Next, he wants to unify the whole world. OConnell said. Roosevelt was thinking. The actions and expressions of these people in front of him do not seem to be fake at all. Of course, there is no need for them to break through the blockades ande here to tell a fake story. After a while, he called the secretary next to him and whispered a few words in his ear. The secretarys expression changed. After looking at OConnell and others, he went out. couple minutester, the secretary came to Roosevelt , whispered in his ear, and then put documents upon the table. At this point, the expression of Roosevelt changed. You have to go to rest first, I will deal with this matter. OConnell and others heard Roosevelts words, They did not get any urate answers, so did the President send them away? The bodyguards took a step forward and forced them out. When Roosevelt was alone, he said. These things are real! Modern science and technology will face the old myth. He feels ridiculous, but he has to believe it. The documents on the table contained photographs of the Undead army and a ck dragon flying. The Dragon Emperor, Roosevelt has also seen that his face is blurred in the photograph, but it makes people terrifying, as if facing a beast. Two hourster, Roosevelt was sitting with the heads of the military and political system of the USA. So what should we do now? Roosevelt asked with a deep tone. They looked through the documents in their hands, and they couldnt believe what they saw. In the past few days, there were actually rumors about this news, but no one believed it and thought it was just made up by some people! The State of Qin has not yet done anything detrimental to Chinas interests, and in the case of the State of Japan, we can still say that it is amon enemy. So, in light of the current situation, we are still unable to start the war with China. An executive thought for a moment and said. I hold the opposite view. the great Qin Emperor is an emperor with a clear ambition In the face of an emperor with ambition to dominate the world, what we have to do is to prepare for the rains and eliminate all dangers in the bud! Once he has a n for our country, it will be toote! A general said. Roosevelt agreed with him. It can be said that the United States at this time was the strongest. Their military,nd area and resources are the most powerful in the whole world. And they have great ambition to rule the world. At this time, the birth of Qin State is undoubtedly the strongest obstacle to them! The legendary Dragon Emperor made them terrified! I suggest to strike them as soon as possible. No one can afford the devastating power of their new weapons. Roosevelt remained silent, there was a long controversy in the room. In the end, the call to the war won. Roosevelt said. Then, the military departments should be prepared to strike the evil Emperor Dragon of the State of Qin as soon as possible! Volume 2 - 16

Chapter 16: Nuclear Bomb

In the far east. Legend has it that the emperor of the Great Qin Kingdom, who has crossed the river for two thousand years, came to our time day and woke up. His ambition is to unify the world. Such rumors soon spread to all countries at a very fast rate. Then the countries that got the news found out that the rumor was not a rumor, but a fact. It has been three days since the date of Qin Yis militarymand. Also today, among the 26 neighboring countries bordering Qin, there have been incidents at the same time that shocked the country. Some of the heads of the Neighbors countries dered their submission to the Great Qin State and became part of it at this moment by they will. some of them by freak powers. Of course, these are not important. What is important is that the territory of Qin has expanded. At the same time, some troops of Qin State has been fighting the army of the Soviet Union in the north. Arge number of super-powered people appeared in the territory of the southern part of Russia and began to attack in wantonly. they were so destructive and powerful that their military forces ughtered in short time. This kind of news instantly made the world look awkward. No one thought that the country that had been bullied by Japan for this years had turned into a raging dragon in a blink of an eye. and he looked up, to swallowing the beast lying beside him (Russia). The strength of Qin State is beyond the worlds expectation, and it also plunges the world into a panic. In the Golden Temple, Qin Yin sat on the dragon chair. After listening to the reports of the officials below, there was a slight sneer on his face. The threat theory of the Great Qin State? ridiculous! He suddenly stood up and looked ahead as if he had seen the world. The Emperor will let them know that this is not a threat, but a unity! Give the orders to the frontline generals to continue advancing. At this time, the Golden Temple was crowded, In this short period of time, a group of ministers and officials had been selected to manage this huge and expanding country. Under themand of Qin Yi, the major army of the Great Qin Dynasty continued to advance, and they fought and won. As long as which country is annexed, it will be the territory of the Qin State, which will increase the power of the King of Qin Yi. it can provide continuous backup support for the army Their army was getting stronger and stronger, and their numbers are increasing. Such a rapid event can only be achieved by the king Qin Yi all those who belong to him, will be a part of his country, there will be no resistance, There will be a strange change in their mentality. the whole world thought that the Dragon Emperor who quickly annexed such vast territory would stop his pace and focus on stabilize hisnd. but, this ancient emperor did not. Is he crazy? My God! Is he going to swallow the whole continent? Russia has been conquered by him. Is this Great China again? The world was shocked, it was unimaginable. No emperor did this before. If he seeded this time, he would surely have stepped into the whole world. Inside the Golden Temple, ministers looked up at the emperor sitting in the Dragon chair. They were in awe, but they felt like they were in a dream. When was their army so strong? Conquering other countries is as simple as eating and drinking. Its only a few days, about seven days, a week! The Great Qin State has be thergest country in the world. Ordered the frontline generals that there is no need to wait the next orders give me this continent, then report again! Qin Yi said. Are you kidding me? With the characteristics of his power and more than 3,000 elite ninjas, what else he could do if he couldnt achieve such a situation? At the same time, the Soviet Union has been unable to sit still anymore. where are the nuclear weapons? Hasnt the preparation beenpleted in a week yet? Roosevelt roared. It is ready, Mr. President! The generals shouted. Roosevelt smirked and said directly: Lets get started, and then dy, the whole East China continent is his! If the Dragon Emperor really unified the East Continent, then there would be no need to use swords and soldiers at all, only to oppress with power, and many countries would have to surrender to the ground. Mr. President, you can use your key now! In addition, the weapons code is ck dragon. Listening to the sound in the microphone, Roosevelt nodded. ck dragon? Very good, killing the ck dragon with a ck dragon, very meaningful! Taking a deep breath, Roosevelt ced his password suitcase on the table in front of him. Then, he unlocked the password and pressed it down. At the same time, in a nuclear weapon base in North America. Boom! A speed missile rushed out from the ground, crossing the ocean at a very fast speed, towards the Chinese capital. This scene is very conspicuous and has been seen by countless people in USA. Its an atomic bomb! Our country is striking down on the State of Qin. Thats great! That evil emperor must be destroyed! People roared with excitement. Inside the Golden Temple, Qin Yis eyes suddenly opened. Volume 2 - 17 Volume 2: Chapter 17: Ninjutsu Vs Technology Qin Yi stood up violently, and his eyes shed. Just one step, Qin Yi has already stepped out of the hall and then looked up at the sky. Dare to aim the Emperor! His eyes were indifferent, and Qin Yi transformed into the ck dragon. To conquer the world, you need intelligence; Qin Yi knew from his spies that there is a Nuclear bomb rushing toward his country. Qin Yi knew about the rage and the power of nuclear weapons. In his previous life on Earth, only one country has taken these bombs, but their consequences were endless. Today, the USA wanted to make his Empire destroyed! The dragons body swayed, and Qin Yi quickly passed through the clouds. At this time, he knew that if the atomic bomb falls on hisnd, the consequences will be horrible. The best result is to detonate the nuclear bomb at sea. His speed rose. I dont know how long after, Qin Yis eyes condensed and saw the bomb. Over there! Looking down, Qin Yi saw the blue ocean and felt relieved. Fortunately! Still in the sea! Being able to detonate in the sea is undoubtedly the best result. With a swing of his body, Qin Yi quickly turned his direction and rushed toward the course of the atomic bomb. Instantly, His eyes suddenly changed to Rinnegan. The atomic bomb was toward his direction. Without any hesitation, Qin Yi quickly printed with both hands. Above the atomic bomb, a dense number of runes emerged quickly. Damn, too fast! It is impossible for Qin Yi to freeze and bombard directly with Ninjitsu, The speed at which an atomic bomb flies was exceptionally terrible. The best way is to use the seal of transfer to transfer the bomb to the sky on this vast ocean and let it explode rapidly. Instead of one seal, Qin Yi prepared several rounds and filled the whole atomic bomb. The sweat on his forehead, the atomic bomb was flying at high speed. Truth-Seeking Ball! As soon as he moved, a dark ball appeared in his right hand, and then expanded rapidly to the size of a baseball ball. Huuh! Qin Yi roared. transfer! Focusing on the atomic bomb, Qin Yi shouted, and transferred the ball to the warhead of the nuclear bomb. Suddenly, the Dark ball in his hands buzzed and trembled, and disappeared from Qin Yis hand. At the same time, the Ball appeared on a rune at the center of the atomic bomb and then hit it hard. In this millisecond. It has been a long distance. However, let Qin Yi breathe a sigh of relief, Truth-Seeking Ball hit the atomic bomb after three consecutive turns. boom! A burst of sparks appeared quickly, and the speed of the extremely fast-flying atomic bomb slowed down immediately. Then it trembled violently. The horrible energy fluctuations were faster at this moment. Nearly hundreds of meters away, Qin Yis eyes changed immediately. Shinra Tensei! Without any hesitation, Qin Yi started this skill with a roar. Boom! As tens of millions of explosives were detonated, the small size of the atomic bomb, at this moment, its rapid internal fusion, and then outward burst of unparalleled me and impact. The radiation was peculiar to nuclear weapons spread out in a millionth of a second. Everything around him seems to be distorted, at this moment, became lines, particles, terrible tremors, so that everything in the sky was gone. A circle of ripples was extending, waving and passing, forming a colossal mushroom cloud, and the high temperature burned the sky, making everything red. This chaos has surrounded Qin Yi. In this powerful energy, the impact of horror, Qin Yi shouted, with the power of Shinra Tensei, the skill given by the Rinnegan, he was suffering to keep his area safe. this force could destroy a vige in the world of Naruto. However, at this moment, the energy impact of the bombs instant explosion kept the circle of repulsion within a diameter of ten meters. In those couple seconds, Qin Yis ears were almost deafened by the noise. He could not see anything outside. The intense pressure and high temperature made him feel the smell of death. The power of modern science and technology, an atomic bomb, showed such a horrible scene so that Qin Yi shocked. Yes, the civilization of the world of Dragon Emperor is not as powerful as the world of Naruto, but the terrible destructive power of this weapon is no less than any powerful technique. . Around him, the distorted space began to recover, and the air contained a strong, sultry smell and radiation that made human feel extremely ufortable. At this moment, the seven tails in Qin Yis body was full of shock and opened his eyes. What power is this? What a horror! Qin Yi took a deep breath, incarnated as a dragon. He quickly flew away from this breath. It is the technological power of this world! Even though there are some shorings, this weapon is mighty! Slowly said, Qin Yi stepped up to recover Chakra in his body. Resisting the atomic bomb cost him much chakra. Volume 2 - 18 Chapter 18: 2.3 Billion Qin Yi wasnt flying fast at this moment, heading for North America. An hourter, Qin Yis body was gradually full of energy. you have to bear my anger now! With a swing, Qin Yi instantly went to the maind in front of him. In just three hours, Qin Yi had already arrived at the Capital Washington. he was looking down at the dense buildings below, Qin Y longs body swung and turned into his human body, then he swooped down. When he reached three kilometers above the ground, he stopped abruptly. In the Rinnegan, the presidential pce of the US has been visible, located in the downtown area of the city. If Iunch arge-scale attack from here, a lot of innocent people will die. He knows that not all the people in the USA have to carry the crimes of the government. Ill Let you know the anger of the Emperor! Thinking of this, Qin Yis gaze sharpened and stared at the presidential pce below. Then, he quickly printed. At this moment, in the presidential pce. Roosevelts face lookedplicated. Just now he got the news from the military; he realized that freak energy appeared and caused a vast energy reaction to his atomic bomb. Suddenly, some people in the office called out. Roosevelt looked up and saw dark, dense, mysterious runes on the sky, which made his pupils shrink. what the hell is this? People were surprised. At this moment, Qin Yi was standing in the air; his printed. Wood Release: Advent of a World of Flowering Trees! In an instant, the presidential pce below burst open, and huge, dense trees emerged from the ground and proliferated. In just a few moments, people were shocked to discover that the presidential pce, which has initially been standing in the center of the city, Turned into a forest. Qin Yi looked down and smirked coldly and rose to the height of five kilometers. Tengai Shinsei! This time, instead of dividing the meteorite into twelve parts, he was inplete condition. A vast meteor appeared from the void, hiding the sun so that all the people in the city below looked up. Is that?! Meteorite! Everyone was frightened. The meteorite was very high from the ground, but even so, it was still clearly visible. If such a huge meteorite falls into the city, its destructive power will not be inferior to that of a nuclear weapon. this is the Dragon Emperor! People have understood that this must be the revenge of the Dragon Emperor. The legendary ck dragon emperor who can summon meteorites. Took another look at the forest on the presidential pce and made them more frightened. The first moment their atomic bomb had set off, the next moment the Emperor had arrived. This time its just a warning. If theres another time, this meteorite will fall in the most densely popted area of your country! the mighty dragon roared. They were watching the meteorite. This scene, let countless people scream in horror, shouting that this is the end of the world. However, when the meteorite was about tond on the ground, it slowed down suddenly, and then gently collided into an empty demolition area in the city, without causing any waves. After waiting for several seconds, the people found that the expected destruction had note. They carefully put down their hands. Its the Dragon Emperor. He didnt destroy us! Gentle Dragon Emperor, we have misunderstood him all the time! I am now admiring the Dragon Emperor, even if he unified the world, he would be very nice! Several minutester, people in the USA began to have a heated discussion. They had a new understanding of the Dragon Emperor, especially the meteorite mountain in the capital city, which soon became a unique scenic spot. On the vast meteorite, two ancient words emerged. Emperor Qin Yi. At high altitude, Qin Yi had already risen and left The USA. He believed that this deterrence was enough. Punishment and warning are the perfect solutions. Aftering to the world of Dragon Emperor, his character has indeed be cold and firmer. On the one hand, he intended to conquer the whole world with blood and steel, so he nned to do it with Madara. On the other hand, he was deliberately cultivating the power of the king. A qualified emperor should have a gentle smile when he is blooming, and also ruthless cruelty when he is killing. The king should be multifaceted, unpredictable. After turning back to the capital of Qin Kingdom, the affairs of Qin Yi have been negligible. After 28 days of the departure of General Yang and Ninja, the Eastern Continent had be on his hands. Two monthster, the American states, European states and most of Arabian and Africans surrendered. Who dare not obey the Imperial Majesty of the Great Qin Dynasty? At this point, almost all the world has be part of the Qin Empire. 2.3 billion people! After a time in his mind, Qin Yi felt the enormous power of the king and sighed. At this moment, the number of people under hismand has reached 2.3 billion! the poption in Australia is meager now, dont worth it. When Qin Yis eyes shed, he had already given up his intention to conquer Australia. Then, the next thing is the Kings Road! This time, the Kings Road momentum will not as great as the first time. Everything will be done quietly. The two circles began to connect, civilization began to merge, and the purple fire of civilization grew from a little spark. The people of the Kingdom, at this moment, know more about Technology. Land expanded again in the Kings World. Forests, mountains, and vast oceans were all rapidly evolving. Of course, all this was done under the control of Qin Yi. In his mind, using the Kings power to design the Kings World. Deserts, swamps, oceans,kes, rivers, forests, all kinds of animals, insects, appear quickly in the world. Volume 2 - 19

Volume 2: Chapter 19: the Council

Then, Qin Yi transferred everything in the Dragon Emperors world to the Kings realm. Yes, instead of merging the two worlds, he moved the Mummys world directly. Instantly, the Kings World was much more lively. The three continents are located in an angr position, with the capital city of Qin state in the center. Poption,nd, oceans, mountains, forests, it can be said that all thendscapes, geography, in his previous life are the same. The only difference is that the terrain of some ces has changed deliberately by Qin Yi. Of course, Qins power has reached an unprecedented level. With a poption of 2.3 billion, it has brought about a powerful military force based on the fusion of two civilizations. It is much easier to conquer other worlds with such power. At the same time, in the Qin State. Because of the significant increase in poption andnd, all the Kingdoms people were busy with the current situation. At this time, Qin Yi prepared for a big meeting to the leaders of the world in Wangcheng. Leaders from all over the countries, with different skin tones and different races flooded into the conference room. This conferencested for three months before everything was finalized. At this time, the Qin Kingdom became aplete and robust country with a rtively perfect system. Military, judicial, local and legal reforms have beenpleted. Nowadays, arge number of hospitals, schools, scientific research departments, and other projects are built in our big kingdom. Everything is moving in a better direction. Your Majesty, please rest assured. General Yang said. He was one of the big men in the whole country. He performed well in these three months and gained a good position. Qin Yi roughly scanned the papers on the table, nodded and asked with satisfaction. what about the establishment of the Great Council? When asked about this, General Yang was embarrassed. Your Majesty, the Council needs geniuses who are skillful and have much higher IQ than ordinary people. Now, after the screening, only six people have been selected. Only six? Qin Yi frowned. The Alien Development Council or the Great Council has always been an important project that Qin Yi wanted to establish. This Council will y a critical role in future development. At this time, the face of Star-ss world they did well if heter encounters those immortal worlds he needs high-level science, and technology. With the original few people of the Kingdom, it was difficult to establish such a council. However, now he could, with such a base of poption. Yet, from 2.3 billion humans only six people have been Selected? Yes, plus Mr. Gandalf, they are seven. General Yang said embarrassingly. After receiving the fire of civilization, the people of the whole Kingdom changed considerably. Their world outlook and even their outlook on life were changing in a short time. Selection and screening from many aspects such as personality, intelligence quotient, ability, and strategy. In such a range, even the leaders of ns and the presidents of the major ns could not pass, maybe Tobirama could entre such Council. Take your time. Shaking his head, Qin Yi said. The next step he will take is entering the world of One Piece. Compared with the world of Naruto, this world is a vast world, and he didnt know it well from the upleted manga. Moreover, the power is strange, but Haki and the Devil fruits have constant rules rtively. Although it is at Star-level, Qin Yi will not despise this mysterious world at all. now, great changes have taken ce in my Kingdom. With people practicing Chakra, studying science and technology, and constantly improving their strength, the level of our civilization will be upgraded! The process of conquering the world of Naruto must be elerated! Qin Yi immediately ordered. Hashirama Senju, speed up the process, There are 2.3 billion people in our Kingdom now. We cant wait too long for Tobirama. Once he takes over the whole world of Naruto, Qin Yi believes that his level of civilization will inevitably rise to another level. This is certain, the King of a whole world is different from a king of some countries. Prepare an army of 10,000 soldiers to take them to the world of pirates. Besides. After thinking, Qin Yi said. Call the seven men of the Council. Qin Yi was curious about what kind of person will be a genius who can stand out from 2.3 billion people. I was able to develop two different levels of the world at the same time, in that case. His eyes shed, Qin Yi had a good idea. Half an hourter, Qin Yi met the seven Counselors. Gandalf was standing in the front. Your Majesty, I know that the old man should retire, but I did not expect that you do not respect the old man and love the young! Gandalfughed. Ha-ha, those young who can do more work, will let you be the president of the Council, this is a very leisurely job. Qin Yiughed. Qin Yi said with a smile. As he spoke, he looked down at the other six people, an elder, middle-aged one, young man, young women, and then, Sexy maid girl, and cute Loli Girl? What the hell? Qin Yi shocked. What did General Yang do? I asked him to find some geniuses. Did he think that I was looking for a harem? Volume 2 - 20 Volume 2: Chapter 20: One Piece The six people in front of Qin Yi, apart from Gandalf, have their characteristics. The old man with a cane is named Wang Ye, he had read the long history of various countries and civilizations since childhood, mastered their strategies, and he had a high IQ and had Hyperthymesia. The middle-aged man with sses and a tunic suit, named Wu Lei, is an old-fashioned character. He likes to study all various kinds of mysterious forces. The young woman is blond and blue-eyed, full-bodied, named Olevia, with a high IQ. The young man named Lin Zhuo is a geek. His knowledge of technology is abnormal. As for the other two geniuses, the girl with a beautiful face and a cute name, Li Qingya, with long hair and ck high-heeled shoes. Her knowledge is elementary, only to say that her IQ is far away from ordinary people, too far away. The little Loli, named Pomelo, is 16 years old. ording to the data, she is a creative person. Qin Yi was feeling suspicious. Are the six people handy? The first four are okay. However, when Qin Yi looked at the twotter girls, he felt more like General Yang was seeking for something for his welfare. Your Majesty, dont judge people by their appearance. The six members of the Council are all talented and geniuses. Theyll surprise you! Gandalf read Qin Yis mind and said with a smile. Qin Yi still had doubts but, what the hell, lets give them a try. He is a pragmatist, likes people who can do things, whats the problem if they have a good looking. Okay then, lets go! All the staff was summoned. This time, Qin Yi intended to bring all seven members of the Council into the World of pirates. The significant reason for the Council can be said that once the invasion of the sub-world seeds, the Council will be the head of this invasion. All of them walked toward the gate. Everything in Qin kingdom was changed earthshaking changes includes transportation. At this time, Qin Yi and others were sitting on the limo, and General Yang was the driver. General Yang. Qin Yi called. Yes, Your Majesty. General Yang shouted. When I leave, youll lead an army to the world of the Three Kingdoms. Qin Yi said. General Yang was stunned, then suddenly realized: Your Majesty wants to! Yes, but also you need to choose people who couldplete this task perfectly and bring me the most talented generals of the three kingdoms. I will open up a portal for you; just go and do it! Qin Yi nodded. General Yang knows all the details the World of the Three Kingdoms will naturally not disappoint Qin Yi. General Yang grew up in this environment on the Earth of his predecessors. Naturally. This task is suitable for him. yes, your Majesty Illplete the task! General Yang was excited. Compared with the World of the three Kingdom, the Qin civilization more civilized. This task is easy for him. He was driving at this time, and he was already thinking about how to aplish it correctly. There are many wise military generals in the three kingdoms! I will take them all to his majesty! Your Majesty will value me more than he expected! General Yang thought. Of course, Qin Yi knows that the generals of the World of the three kingdoms were genius. If they learn and get familiar with his new civilization, they will be useful for sure. The limo was crossing Wangcheng street(the Royal City Street). Soon they arrived in front of the Portal. When Qin Yi stepped down from the car, the 10,000 soldiers had arrived. At this time, the Qin armys costume was no longer the ninja costume, but a camouge costume like the Earth Armies. It was improved a little bit, embellished with some mysterious runes, which seemed to be a Narutos world pattern. Lets go! Looking up at the front Portal, Qin Yi said. Unlike his first time in of conquering Narutos World, he was confident to lead the army this time. One Piece. I aming! In the next second, Qin Yi led them, and all disappeared in the Portal. The waves were swinging, rushing to the fresh sea breeze, made people feel refreshed. Suddenly, Qin Yi and others appeared here. This World was a different space from the two worlds had been experienced before. For the first time, people led by Qin Yi were somewhat shocked. The six geniuses of the Council, even though they have gained some information in the fire of civilization, are still somewhat shocked from experiencing such amazing things. Is this the world that your Majesty named pirates world? the old man Wang Ye nced around and asked. Yes, this is the world of pirates! Qin Yi nodded. I have searched about the history of the World of Ninjas in the library, the variety of power and ninjutsus.... the Pirates World is at the same level as the World of ninjas. That is to say; there is also overpowered persons in this world? Wu Lei said. Qin Yis eyes shed. He felt good that the six people had already talked. He knew that they made a show to erase his doubts. ording to the news from the eyes of the king, this is a world where the sea is wider and deeper than the seas of the Qin Kingdom worlds. Maritime industry should be more developed. It means that the military power of this world should be reflected in the sea! looking forward to the sea, the young woman Olevia said. Qin Yi was somewhat surprised, These people were really good, and they said some useful information that he already knows. In terms of climate, temperature, oxygen, and our current environment. Your Majesty should now consider the issue of survival. the cute girl Li Qingya, said with a smile. After that, she turned her head and pointed to the forest of the ind behind her. If I judge it right, the beasts that live in this forest should be very fierce! Pomelo the Loli kicked the sand on the ground and said. Qin Yis eyes twinkled, and a smile appeared on his face. These six people showed their hands; they did prove that they were not bad. At this time, the forest seemed to be confirming what Li Qingya said, the beasts roared. Volume 2 - 21 Chapter 21: The Choice At this moment, they were on an ind with no human being. Their location was unknown, because of this, at least to avoid the embarrassment encountered in Narutos world at that time. get clear of the beasts on this ind and build a base. Qin Yi ordered. Its much easier to start in One Piece than in Narutos world. An uninhabited ind can serve as the foundation for the beginning of a nation. upying the ind and seeding in the founding of their state will naturally make it much easier for them to do the next thing. These soldiers are the most elite soldiers of the Qin State, will naturally not be too difficult to do their task. Within an hour or so, there was the sound of the huge beasts falling to the ground. Soon afterward, the clear was done. Take this ind as the base and establish a country named Qin State! The power of the King of Qin Yi emanated, announcing the establishment of the country in the world of pirates. However, a momentter, his eyes shrank. No, response? The State of Qin has been established, but this was different from that established in the world of Naruto. The rules of the Kings World did not give him any feedback. It means that he starts failed at the beginning of the conquest. what happened? thinking of it, Qin Yi was somewhat unable to understand this matter. By invading other different worlds, establishing a state, conquering civilization and integrating civilization, the king upgrades his country and make his power stronger. The establishment of a country is a means, but now, this means has failed? At this time, Pomelo the Loli came over. Did your Majesty failed? Such brave made Qin Yi surprised. Yes, the State of Qin has been established sessfully, but it does not affect. Qin Yi said. After all, he hired them to be responsible for solving some problems that he could not understand and could not handle it. I have learned about your Majestys means of conquering different dimensions and integrating civilizations. Pomelo has a soft voice, which makes people feelfortable when she talks. Oh? What do you think about this situation? Qin Yi asked. Has your Majesty thought that the purpose to build a country is to integrate civilization and upgrade the level of civilization in our Kingdom, the question is the establishment of a state is it the only way? Pomelo said. Huh? What do you mean? Qin Yi was confused. Pomelo means that the establishment of a country is only a method, a model, to integrate different civilizations, not necessarily through the establishment of a country! Li Qingya came over and said with a smile. Qin Yis eyes fixed on her beautiful and attractive face. You say so. Yes! In some worlds, nation-building is the best way to acquire the world civilization or the origin and essence of the world. But for some worlds, it is not necessarily! Pomelo said. In our understanding, your Majestys integration of civilizations should be said to be a fusion of the world of the different worlds! It is a model of forcibly plundering their worlds origins, and then integrated into your Kingdom! And that, too, requires your Majesty to establish a model of power that is most in line with the original model of the different world! Li Qingya smiled. In different worlds, he needs to establish the most appropriate model of power in the world ording to the different worlds, so that the so-called source of the world can be gathered to the maximum. In Naruto, he built a hidden vige, and in the world of the Dragon Emperor, a country! Such a polity model is most in line with the origin of the world, and there will be no problem. So what about One Piece? What does he need to do? So, since the state model is useless, do you have any good suggestions? Qin Yi asked. Looking at each other, the six people exchanged their eyes, and the green pomelo was the first to open. If our judgment is correct, the organization of forces you need to build, Your Majesty, should be rted to the sea! For the rest, please forgive us that were not informed them yet. Qin Yi was delighted with these six people this time. There is no doubt that General Yang had some thoughts. These six people are talented and practical. Your Majesty, if Im not wrong. we need to be pirates! Lin Zhuo suddenly said. Qin Yi was surprised. Yes, pirates! In this era full of pirates, have to choose one of these ways to conquer the world, engages in a revolutionary army, or bes part of the navy, contends with the Warring States, or the three generals, the world government. Otherwise, he must be a pirate. He knows the main subject of this world, but how does Lin Zhuo know? With only a few ships, I dare to report to him so decisively. This Lin Zhuo, should he say that he is bold or absurd? In fact, Your Majesty does not necessarily have to conform to the origin of the world. It should be possible to build a country, but your Majesty will not reach the highest level of integration. If your Majestys kingdom is strong enough to conquer such a world. Wang Ye said at this time. After Qin Yi listened, he nodded. Yes, I will think about it! How could he possibly seed in building a country on an ind without even the native people of the world? After a moment of discussion, Qin Yi felt sad and went to rx. The Council seems useful. His eyes narrowed slightly, and Qin Yi began to think. Pirates, Navy, Revolutionary Army, Country! Which one should I choose? where are they? While Qin Yi and others had just arrived at the world of One Piece. Close to Water 7 in the first half of the Grand Line. A big boat confronted a small boat. Madara, hes still a child! please stop The three generals were trying to persuade Madara. And you, the boy named Ace, hurry up. Volume 2 - 22 Chapter 22: Madara Vs Ace The three generals and Madara have been wandering here for three months after they first came to this world. They have marveled from the mystery and vastness of this magical sea. Compared with the world of Naruto, there are apparent differences. The endless sea, as well as all kinds of magical scenes and creatures, made their world outlook change always. The world is big and vast, and Madara has been known here. Of course, on their road, all the way on the Grand line, Madara has been ying pirates from all various levels, and this made him disappointed. These pirates, each of them praised how they powerful and how many men they killed. However, all of them killed by one hit or two from Madara, he was bored. Until a few days ago, he heard that on a sea not far from them, there was a big pirate named Portgas D. Ace, who got a Bounty of 130 million Belly. Rumors said that this great pirate holds the power of fire, this made Madara want to fight him especially his Bounty is the highest that Madara has ever heard. Thus, there was a confrontation at this moment. There were some of the broken boats, Madara and three generals, was standing on it. A dozen of meters away from the ce, Ace crew wereughing and looking at the opposite to Madara. Oji, if you challenge me in anything else, I might lose. But if its about the fire, this is my life! Ace looked confident, and he waved a fire from his hand. As soon as the two sides met, Madara asked for apetition with Ace. Of course, Ace and his crew were stunned, and then they burst inugh. Oji, I am a man who has eaten me fruit. Do you want to fight with me? the result will be terrible; go and take a drink, Oji Sama! Ace said. When the three Generals looked at Madaras face, they knew that something wrong would happen. You are very confident, cool! Madara said, and he began to step forward in the next second. After three steps, he leaped directly off the ship. on the other side of the boat, the Spade Pirates were shocked. What does this man want to do? He jumped into the sea?! In the vast sea, the ship is the only dependence of human beings. Those who concern life will not jump off the unknown sea for no reason. However, in an instant, their pupils contracted. A, A, Ace! Did you see this? What!! He runs on the sea!! How is that possible? How can a man walk in the sea! Even if its devils fruit power, it is impossible! This old man, who is he? Ace and others were shocked, and at this moment, finally realized that the serious, cold-faced Oji was not joking. Above the sea water, Madara was running fast. With every step, he was making ripples on the sea. It was as if there was a mysterious force in his body. At a distance of tens of meters, Madara has crossed it instantly. When he got close to their boat, bend his knees, and jumped high. Ace! He is here! The crew shouted. Running on the sea is not the problem anymore when he jumped up too much higher than any man alive! Ace looked up then they stared at each other. In the next second, Madaras right hand pinched several times, put it on his mouth, and looked down. Let me see your fire, boy! The man who dares to say I will lose! Suddenly, he took a breath, then, spat out. Fire Release: Great Fireball Technique! The ninjutsu of fireball is the mostmon kind of fire release Ninja. It is only C rank. Many Ninjas can master it with practice. However, when this ordinary fire released out by Madara, it was in a massive fireball with 30 meters in diameter. With much higher temperature, Ace and others were shocked. Are you kidding?! Run! What happened to this old man! The Huge fireball fell toward the ship. All the crew jumped into the sea expect Ace who was shocked; he never thought that there is a man in this world who could control fire like him. boom! The fireball collided with the ship and sted open. The mes rose and have spread over all the directions, and the whole boat was in a fire in the blink of an eye. Madara looks down with indifferent eyes. Suddenly, he smiled. Sure enough, your fame isnt a lie after all! The power of Madara Release Fireball is enough to destroy the ship in an instant. However, below, on the boat, the sails and most of the wood that has been burning. The fire on it, at this moment, seems to be bound by some unknown force, it was gathering rapidly. Suddenly. Boom! All the mes quickly gathered and moved toward where Ace stood. In a sh, it converted into a massive ball of fire. On a small broken boat, Qin Lin was surprised. Destroying my ship, Oji! Thats a bit too much! Ace slowly raised his head and was surrounded by red mes, and the huge fireball rotated above his right index finger. At this time, there was no smile on his face. He was angry at the strange mans act of destroying his ship. Oh? What do you want to do? Madara was standing in the air, looking down. Of course, youll pay back! His eyes were burning with anger, and the fire around him was burning. The ball of fire above his right hand swelled and became 100 meters in diameter. This scene made the three generals staring in wonder. Madara smirked from excitement. Ace shot the ball of fire towards Madara... Volume 2 - 23 Volume 2: Chapter 23: The Weak Man Boy, since I came to this world. This is the first time I am a little excited. Madara said, looking at the fireball that was getting closer and closer and his eyes turned to Rinnegan. Shinra Tensei! , but the repulsive force was pushing out the mes from his area. Ace stared at the fireball in the air. He felt that this man is very unusual. In the next second, the fireball with a diameter of 100 meters exploded from the middle and turned into a raging fire falling into the sea. From this fireballs, a figure leaped with high speed. Its him! Aces pupils shrank violently; the huge fireball did not cause any harm to this man. The wind was blowing, and the speed of Madara was like a sh. In an instant, he was already on top of his head and kicked his head. boom! Aces body rushed back, and the deck was instantly shattered by the power of the strike, creating a huge hole. Ace was feeling bad. He paid much money for this ship! Fire Pistols! his hands quickly matched the shape of the pistol, pointing at Madara that was looking up at him. Madaras strange eyes made Ace feel awkward. The me bullets stopped, seemed like there is an invisible shield protect Madara. How can this be?! Ace was shocked by the bizarre power of Madara. In his astonishment, Madara came in front of him in a sh; he punched him. Boom! With this punch, Ace couldnt escape and was struck, but his eyes shed. His face turned into mes. is this a mirage, Madara whispered. Im a Logia user, Oji! Ace responded, holding his right fist tightly, and the me quickly gathered into the shape of his fist. me Fist! The me fist suddenly hit Madara. Thetter was responsive; his body rushed back ten meters. Is this the power of the devils fruit in this world? Madara asked, and his eyes turned into Eternal Mangekyou Sharingan. yes, Mera Mera no Mi! Oji, although you burned my ship, you cant kill me! Ace dipped in a fighting posture, and after a pause, he asked. why the hell you do this? Madara closed his eyes and smirked. this? for amusement! As soon as he said, his body disappeared, and the kunai in his hand was swinging out in an instant. Puchi! Fast as the speed of light, even so, that Ace has not responded, his waist was split off into two halves. too fast!! mes emerged from his waist and then recovered quickly. youpletely immune to the physical attack? Madara said. Then he leaped towards Ace. Thetter tried quickly to block him. boom! Then Madara stepped back and said. When you are materialized, you can be attacked. But will the element form appear passively too? Some troubles, but not for me. He smirked and said. Its still easy to kill you! At this moment, Ace felt chills from Madaras intent of killing. From the time he went out to sea, especially after getting the Mera Mera No Mi, he never felt like this. Your ability is good, but its still too weak! Its a basic power! The indifferent words made Ace sink to the bottom. To deal with your element mode, I can kill you at the fastest speed in the instant of your materialization, so that even your passive skills cannot be applied. I can take advantage too! Madara said, and he printed. In this sea, the most powerful technique should be. Suddenly, he roared. Water Release: Water Dragon Bullet Technique! Instantly, in the sea behind him, a giant head of dragon appeared, sshing the water. When he saw this dragon with six hundred meters tall rushed out of the water, his face has be ashen. He felt despair in the face of such a dragon from the water and the sea around him that restrains his strength. Yes, he was too weak and pitiful in front of such a strange man. On the small broken boat, the three generals roared. No, Madara, this is too much. Such a powerful technique will kill the kid!! Yang Yi! Qin Lin roared. Yang Yi had already jumped high from the ship at this time. The cold rushed from his right hand, toward the direction of the giant water dragon. Ice Release, Ice Brush technique! Instantly, ayer on top of the sea froze rapidly. The speed of this freezing was breakneck. In the blink of an eye, Madaras water dragon was frozen. When the ice reached, the water dragon of the house size had already hit Ace. toote! Yang Yis face changed. boom! With the white mist burning, Ace was hit and fell into the sea. The ship was broken entirely now. Madara looked at this scene, with no expression. He got down and picked up Ace, and put him in his arm. Madara Sama its just apetition. You almost killed him!! Qin Lin shouted. you have to me his weakness, not me, Madara said coldly. The three Generals were speechless. At this time, the Spade pirates swam to the boat, looking for Ace, they were about to board the ship. weak men, go down! lets go! Madara said, made people tremble. Wake him up, the three of you. In the twinkling of an eye, he said to the Generals. Volume 2 - 24

Volume 2: Chapter 24: Alien

When he turned around again, he found that Acespanions did not go, but they tried to rush into the boat. You are too bold! Madara said coldly. bring Ace back with us! You cant take our captain! spade pirates are not cowards who left the captain in such situation! The Spade Pirates shouted that, although all of them feared the power of Madara, none of them retreated. Madara was silent. After a while, he nced at Ace, who was unconscious beside him. Go away; I dont want to kill you! Madara said again. I heard that at the end of this sea, there is a ce called Shabondi Shot. Ill be waiting for you there! Madara said, after that, the Spade pirates rushed out to the location. After driving away from the group of Spade Pirates, Madara sat down beside Ace. Madara, what will you doing with this kid? Qin Lin asked. how is he? Instead of answering, Madara asked. he is excellent, He will wake up soon. Yang Yi had just checked Aces body and said. Madara nodded. He didnt talk; the three generals were staring at each other with silent. At this time, the feelings of the three people are veryplicated. How to say, with this man, they were safe along with the sailing with this legend. However, the aggressive nature of the man gave them little chance to get information. So, even after three months, they were still very strange to the world. Just as you probably know, The form of power, the political situation, and the major countries can be said to be entirely at a loss. An hourter, Ace touched his dizzy head and sat up. Im still alive? Shaking his head, Ace saw Madara sitting in front of his eyes and woke up. I didnt let you die, Madara said. Where is my crew? Ace asked. I had driven them away, Madara said. What about the ship? Ace asked. Sunk. the atmosphere became very strange. Madara Sama. Let us go and get some information. Otherwise, the king wille, and well be in inappropriate position.! Qin Lin coughed and said. When we break into them, we will get the information naturally, Madara said. The three were speechless, and then looked at Ace, and after a look of his eyes, Fang Lan smiled and said. Ace, can we ask you something? Ace was annoyed, and he has not answered. Then Qin Lin said. Please rest assured you will meet your crew in Shabondi Shot. After hearing this, his expression immediately became happy. really? Of course, Qin Lin will not deceive you. Yang Yi nodded. So, can we ask you something? strike while the iron is hot. The three generals wanted to get some information from Ace. Over the past three months, they have indeed met many people in the world, but most of them are enemies. However, Madara, who is impatient, likes to be direct and rough, and naturally, the other party cant support them. In addition to the magic of this world, it made them sailing and ying, wasting time. Recently, they feel more and more that Qin Yi ising, so they are in a hurry. If you have any questions, ask himter. Just then, Madara suddenly said. He stared at Ace. The three generals looked at each other and felt that Madara was to strange at this time. Now, kid, I have a question to ask you! Madara said. Ace was admiring Madara for his power, he nodded. Would you like to consider me as your sensei? Ha? What!! The three generals suddenly stood up and said. What kind of joke? Is Madara going to collect apprentices? Moreover, the first one is a human from a different world he just met him? Ace was shocked. If you said no, I would kill you! Madara was pressed on the kunai at his waist. Aces eyes tremble: yes! I Will!! What a day, Its not enough to be beaten, but hes still being forced to be an apprentice! This indifferent strange Oji, from now, has been judged by Ace as the most dangerous person in the world. The three generals were excited. Madara sama finally try something to get information! However, next, the dialogue between Madara and Ace made the three of them thoroughly disappointed. Your physical skills are terrible, and your reaction is very disappointing. The only thing that deserves to be praised is that you control your fire perfectly and your skills of immune to the physics attacks. But, in the face of the real powerful men, you are still weak! The ruthless words made Ace frustrated. I will teach you how to be a strong man. perhaps he saw himself on Ace (sh*t he will make Ace a psychopath), the both of them love to use the fire attribute when he attacked Ace before he felt that this kid is a material that can be made. Even in the world of Naruto, and within the Qin state, he saw nothing. However, Ace made him know from the depths of his body that this person must live and be a powerful man. In the following time, Madara carefully taught Ace without mention the chakra cultivation or something from the other world. However, in terms of foundation, tactics, and even physical and me control, he didnt hide anything. Ace also quickly realized that this cold Oji wants to teach him seriously, when he was out the training, The three generals asked Ace questions about the world, which made Ace asked himself. Sensei and the three generals seem to know nothing about this world. Are they aliens? Volume 2 - 25 Chapter 25: Country Then On this day, the three generals just took advantage of Aces rest time and asked many questions about this time and this world. They suddenly heard a voice in their minds. Qin Lin, Yang Yi, Fang Lan. Its your Majesty! They are familiar with this voice, and the only person who can transmit it directly to them is your Majesty. Your Majesty! The three generals said excitedly. Are you here too? Madara was teaching Ace, and when he heard the voice. Sensei. Ace wondered and noticed that his cruel sensei seems to be listening to someone. Yes, I have already arrived, this time Im in East Blue! Qin Yi said. In the East Blue, above the sea, a steel warship is slowly sailing. With the integration of the Scientific and Technological Forces of the Dragon Emperor world, the kings world has such modern warships. Because it was useless to upy that an ind, he simply recruited warships from Qin World and asked for another 10,000 soldiers. The councilors were discussing what to do. Qin Yi was waiting for their results. After that day, Qin Yi almost had an answer. One choice from four sses in this world. This choice is a headache; once Qin YI takes, it must be carried out steadfastly towards the goal. Its the easiest way to make the Council take such choice with their smartness and knowledge. From his knowledge of the world, the situation of pirates is undoubtedly veryplicated. Moreover, the world, because of the vastness of the ocean, seems to be much harder than Naruto. His original n was gathering 10,000 soldiers and conquering the government of the world. When the Council heard the idea, all the members refused this n with strong arguments. During the rest time, Qin Yi tried to contact the three generals. East Blue? Qin Lin, she has heard from Ace, this world is divided into four seas and great waterways, she did not expect that his Majesty in the East Blue. Your Majesty, we are now in the first half of the Grand Line. Yang Yi said. Oh? Is Madara with you? Qin Yi said. Madara sama here too. He even took an apprentice named Ace! Fang Lan smiled. Upon hearing this, Qin Yis body was shocked: Ace?! Portgas D. Ace? Fire Fist Ace? Qin Lin wondered for a moment. They didnt know the full name of Ace, but the nickname was correct. How did your Majesty know this and he just came to the world? Yes, its him, Your Majesty! Qin Yi patted his forehead and had nothing to say. It was really unexpected that Madara could be brought together with Ace. The Telepathy between them stopped. This method of contacting the ministers is based on the power of the king and consumes as much as releasing a powerful S-level Ninjutsu. Qin Yi was sitting on the chair, tapping his index finger on the handle of the chair. He was surprised to see Ace as an apprentice to Madara, which was totally unexpected. However, in the future with more sub-worlds, maybe everything would happen. For example, its no surprise that the Monkey King Sun Wukong fighting Son Goku of dragon ball or Madara is in love with Robin. This matter is not important to him for now, right now. He was more concerned about his country and the transition of civilization. Pirates. He was thinking. There seems to be a choice, but there is no choice. Its not appropriate to be a pirate as a king. The navy is boring, and he hates the idea of working under somebody or trying to fix their wrong ideology. As for the revolutionary army, there is already Dragon. Qin Yi does not bother to rush to the business with another side, and the revolutionary army and hising here are entirely different in purpose and nature. In this way, there is only one choice left. Founding a country! It seems that there is no strong country in the world of one piece. Its difficult, but its challenging. At this time, the six members of the Council came over. It seems that after discussing the information they have obtained in recent days, they havee up with a new n. Your Majesty, we are here to report. they sat at the table in front of Qin Yi, Li Qingya said. Oh, lets get started. Qin Yi nodded. Based on the information your Majesty has provided us before, and the information we have received through the people who have passed through the inds in recent days, after aprehensiveparison, we have a draft. First of all, although we dont know how your Majesty got the information, we still have to admire your great powers. Your information is almost as good as the facts. Li Qingyas voice was sweet, soft, andfortable to listen to, and when she speaks, she looked at Qin Yi and smiled, releasing an ambiguous message all the time. go on! Qin Yi ignored her entirely and said. After the discussion, the result we got was. Your Majesty still has to conquer the world through the founding of a country! After searching, we found that this world barely without history, and people are madly searching about the true idea or the dreams they have. They yearn for positive ideas about freedom, wisdom, and so on. On the contrary, the government of the world, they took the position of the good side, but they are mostly bad people who manage everything for their benefits. In the process of the game between the two sides, those civilians are the most suffering party! Wang Ye said. Therefore, we think that, through the founding of the country, your majesty will gradually annex other countries, or inds, and slowly establish a general union with this world government. To gradually expand our scale and influence, as long as it reaches the level of a Yonko, it is very likely to affect the origin of this world! then you could establish a Portal and call the army! We should know that the strength of our Qin State ording to General Yangs statistics is ay choices for your Majesty to choose! Qin Yi fell into deep thought, the results of the six councilors were not much different from what he expected, but he did not think about such details. . Volume 2 - 26 Chapter 26: Idol Of course, the establishment of a country requires detailed ns, regtions, and procedures. We dont have many hands now, so we have to take it slowly, Olivia said, putting a stack of documents on the desktop. we didnt have much time. Your Majesty can have a look at it. Of course, because of the time, there are some shorings, we will make it better as soon as possible. Looking at the documents that were as thick as an English-Chinese dictionary, Qin Yi was somewhat confused. Is time tight? Is this really about the design and arrangement of the country? Is this a joke? With curiosity, he inhales the information into his own hands, then flips through it, and then Qin Yi is shocked. The Strong Receive n, the Route n. Utilization of the capabilities, transformation programs. The initial, development, improvement, and ultimate integration strategies of the national government. The pattern of coexistence with other major forces, the systematic rules of avoiding friction. National transportation, scheme of integration and transformation. Almost everything in the development of the country was included in those documents; Qin Yi never thought that there would be such aplicated procedure for conquering the world, he didnt have such n when he invades Narutos world. However, until today, he has not yet conquered the world of Naruto. There is no doubt that the data and ns of these six people are going to unite the whole world, so they did such a book, and they say that they haventpleted it yet. The n is perfect, just, what should I say? Qin Yi smiled. I think it is veryplicated! Li Qingya smiled: Your Majesty, conquering the world is not a simple war, and the goal is a new world. Naturally, it is moreplicated. We still have many topics to discuss. Of course, Your Majesty, you dont have to worry about it. The people under us will do it well. The hard part is only the initial stage, the establishment, and development of the country. And this can only rely on you and your kingdom. Qin Yi nodded. After searching on the documents, he found in thest part of the final step, the fact that thousands of armies of the State of Qin had entered to the world of pirates, then merged and transformed the world. He was dazzled and shocked. This stage will be excellent. That is to say, what I need to do now is to ept some of the worlds strong people to expand our strength? Qin Yi asked. Yes, only by absorbing the people,nd, and resources of the world can we rapidly enhance the influence of our forces. Then, your Majesty will see the result. Pomelo nodded and said. Qin Yi stood up. He liked this kind of work. In the kings world, the king is the head of a country; he is the strongest person in the country. When civilization develops, they are naturally the ones who are at the forefront. The king is the essential thing in a country, but he is also the head of a train; he is naturally at the forefront. Prepare a ship for me; the world is endless; I should go and begin. Qin Yi stood up and stretched his waist. Your Majesty, the ship is ready for you, on the left side of the ship. Besides, we will take the lead in setting up a country in basta, where, ording to your Majestys information, there is a great weapon there. Wang Ye said. Qin Yi nodded, He did not care about his subordinates; they can handle this matter. The six peoples IQ level and the fire of the Qin State civilization made these people strong. Then well meet in basta. Qin Yi waved his hand and, and the ship was ready. It was a medium-sized, but a gorgeous ship, the deck, covered with red carpet, a gold carved throne in the middle of it. The bedroom in the cabin is tidy and luxurious. All daily necessities and supplies are Ready. Your Majesty, are you satisfied? Pomelo asked. not bad. Qin Yi nodded. Why are you here? This time, I will apany you in your journey, Pomelo said. Qin Yis eyebrows rose, found a big scythe on her back. However, he did not ask much. Just let such a little Lolita serve him? These six councilors are brilliant, and they are strong too. The State of Qin now has a poption of 2.3 billion. After ming up the fire of civilization, everyone can practice and learn. With the development of the world, strength naturally rises. Of course, some of them were raising their science level, and some of them like military activities... They devote themselves to different professions. The world of Qin Yi is stronger than One piece. However, without the establishment of The Portal, Qin Yi could only use Kings power to summon a small number of troops. Soon, Qin Yis boat started sailing; he noticed that on the sail there was a Qin word, representing his country. Where are we going? Pomelo.Sitting in the throne, Qin Yi said. ording to the n, now go and look for a pirate named Buggy. Pomelo said. Buggy? Qin Yi was shocked. Yes, his ability is handy for His Majesty. If you kill him and plunder it, or he joins us, his power will help you a lot. Pomelo nodded. Hmm. Qin Yi nodded. The council took care of everything, he was delighted with these six people but made him more insist on expanding his Council, in future maybe he will not do anything just having fun, and the council will take care of everything. Life will get better and better! Maybe, I should build a harem. Qin Yi whispered. If your majesty wants a harem, you must not forget Li Qingya. Pomelo whispered. Qin Yi shook up immediately. Cough, cough, Im just kidding . Qin Yi said Im not kidding; Li Qingya is in love with your majesty. I saw your picture several times in her hands before she went to sleep, Pomelo said. Volume 2 - 27 Volume 2: Chapter 27: Namis Uncle Avoiding the embarrassing topic of Pomelo, Qin Yi lies back in his thronezily. In the previous two worlds, he has barely rested. In this new world full of magic and adventure, he decided to rx. The Qin Kingdom at this moment was a country with arge poption and many strong people. As long as preparations are made and follow-up work is done, the council, the military and officials at all levels will do well. The King needs some rest. The boat prepared by the Council for Qin Yi is a wooden light sailing boat. There is steam power if they need it. Anyway, it is faster than The warships brought with them, all over five or six hundred meters long. Pomelo was in charge of the sailing work, and Qin Yi was enjoying a veryfortable sea trip. At present, the process of conquering this world has gradually been on the right track. This is very good, unlike when he first go to Narutos world, it is indescribable. Three dayster, Pomelo sat in front of Qin Yi. Her legs shown up from the pantyhose. For a while, Qin Yi did not know where to put his eyes. Sneak a peek. This was not a gentlemans act. Dont look, dont look. After struggling, Qin Yi gathered up his courage and nced at her, but at this time, Pomelo had put a paper upon her legs. Your Majesty, if you want to see it, I have plenty of time at night. By the way, I also have taken a photo of Qingya; I believe you will like it. This cold words made Qin Yi petrified. Now, please can weplete our business first. Pomelo pointed at an ind on the map. ording to the map we got before, f we go further, it should be Orange Town. And the clown Buggy and his crew are here! Pointing to the inds on the map, Pomelo said. When Qin Yi heard this, he muttered. Orange Town, the Clown Buggy. Is he going to see these familiar characters so soon? That made him feel happy. When they came to this world, they were supposed to be on an ind near to Goat Ind, the ind where Luffy met Koby in the original book. Now they were going to Orange Town. Good route! Foosha Vige was near, too if he wanted to see it, but his goal was very clear, and he must go as soon as possible. speed up, Pomelo. Qin Yi looked at the front andmanded. The sea seems very calm. What exciting things can he encounter in this vast world? One Pieces world which advocates dream, freedom, and sentiments, Qin Yi truly liked it in his previous life. An hourter, Pomelo stopped the boat. Your Majesty, theres someone ahead, Pomelo said. Oh? Qin Yi looked where Pomelos pointing. , he saw a broken wooden board on the sea. A blonde woman, lying on her back, seemed unconscious. What made him curious is that she was wearing a heavy bag around her waist. Pomelo if you can rescue her, go. After he finished speaking, he closed his eyes and continued to experience the use of the power of the King. After the leap of civilization to the Star-level, he did not awaken new skills of the Kings power, but the power of the King seems stronger. As far as he knows, with the increase in the level of civilization in the future, the power of the King will increase, and there will be new king skills. That is the gift of being King, getting new powerful skills as long as he gets stronger. Moreover, these king skills are powerful and iparable. For example, the plunder, the Kings road, controlling the proportion of time in the dimension, and the eye of the King, all of which belong to the skill of the King, each of which is extremely powerful. In front of him, Pomelo jumped off the boat. After a while, she bent over and pulled. She pulled the blonde woman up and brought her to the ship. Pomelo nced at the womans purse around her waist. Genius Pomelo is a talented woman. Although she is young, she has many skills. For example, medical treatment and cooking; This is why she apanied Qin Yi. After doing some emergency treatment in silence, Pomelo stood up. About 20 minutester, the woman groaned and woke up. Where am I? The blonde woman was young, which is about seventeen or eighteen years old. When she saw the youthful appearance of Pomelo, she became rxed. in a royal boat, your Majesty saved you, Pomelo said. a royal ship? Your Majesty? The girl was surprised. Her eyes turned to Qin Yi. However, the first thing that caught her eye was the gold-encrusted throne under Qin Yi, made her whole body trembling, and her eyes twinkling. made from gold and diamonds!!! The girl was excited. Before your Majesty, please pay attention to your behavior. Pomelo was annoyed. At this time, Qin Yi opened his eyes. Then he saw the blonde girl and looked at her expression with fervor. This fascination with money for madness. and this figure. Just at one nce, Qin Yi was confused... You called Nami? Nami was staring at the throne, shocked and said. How do you know? She looked at Qin Yi and found that the King, was young, with a majestic look and a thin shape, and was sitting there in a casual posture, but he was awe-inspiring. Qin Yi stared at Nami for a couple of minutes. He didnt expect that the rescued person was Nami. A long timeter, looking at Namis eyes that filled with doubts, and he said. If Im right, I should be your uncle. Volume 2 - 28 Volume 2: Chapter 28: Hi Buggy Nami was stunned, Pomelo was amazed too. She had never thought to find such a funny side of his Majesty. Pretending as the uncle of a lost unknown girl, what does he think your Majesty at this time? Pomelo would like to know. are you, my uncle? Namis expression was bizarre. On those days, she stole this bag and had been running away, and she suffered a lot. However, today, someone came to impersonate her uncle? You are the daughter of Bell-mre? I am her brother. When I was a child, I saw you on the battlefield. At that time, you were very young. you grew up. But I still could recognize you. Qin Yi looked very sad but said the words that shocked Nami. Bell-mre has a brother? At this moment, Nami was shocked. The man in front of her could call Bell-mres name urately and imed to be her brother. she had to believe him. However, Bell-mre had no brother at all! She must have said to you that she has no brother? Well, its a long story. We had a big fight because of our different dreams. Since then, weve split up. Qin Yis were sharp that he could see what the girl was thinking at a nce. You, really, Bell-mres younger brother? Nami believed a little. By the way, I remember that she had a little girl at that time, called Nojiko, right? She said that you are sisters, all her favorite daughters. Qin Yi said. Nami had never seen him before, but he could say her mothers name at once. Even her sister, Nojiko, said it clear if he was not familiar with those names he could not do it at all. Nevertheless, Namei carefully recalled that she had never heard Bell-mre mention that she had a younger brother! Moreover, he is still young! Dont look at my young face now; Im over thirty years old. Qin Yi shook his head. if you are Nami, then I am your uncle! He affirmed it again. Finally, he asked. Hows Bell-mre? Im afraid its been 13 years since I separated from her. Its been a long time! Qin Yi made Namis tears unconsciously has flowed over her cheeks. Bell-mrel, she. died!! The painful crying sounded fierce, and Nami bent down, and the tears could not stop flowing. is she dead? Although he already knew the answer in his heart, and although he was making a lie, Qin Yi was silent at the moment. That woman is the most admired person in this anime. She has no power or any unique ability, but she was a real, flesh and blood, sentimental, and righteous woman. For Qin Yi, she is a hero! In his previous life as a fan, he cried about this tragedy. Now, he became a participant, silently looking at the girl crying in front of him. Without a word, he just reached out and patted on her shoulder in silence. Pomelo did not understand the situation at the moment. However, her tender heart can feel the inexplicable contact between them. The same thing saddens them. Your Majesty, really know and understand this girl. Pomelo thought. For the Qin State, many people dont know much about Qin Yi. They have limited ess to information from the fire of civilization, and not everything can be received. That is the reason why libraries have been set up on arge scale in the kingdom. After two hours. Are you, my uncle for real? Of course! The conversation between them was long, made Pomelo annoyed. Clever, she knew that the girl had determined that his Majesty was her uncle, but because of herck of security, she was anxious to ask. After getting the affirmative answer, Nami was in a much better mood. Then why did she call you Your Majesty? Are you really, king? No, but I think the king sounds extra domineering, isnt it? At about 3:10 p.m., Qin Yi, who was chatting with Na Mei, was interrupted by Pomelo. Your Majesty, we are in Orange town. Orange Town! Nami heard these three words, and her eyes narrowed. She guessed that the great pirate Buggys treasure is absolutely plentiful. If she could take it, her goal can be reached quickly. Uncle, this is Buggys territory. Hes a big pirate got a bounty of 15 million belly. He has many strong men. You must never provoke him, Nami said. she didnt tell him about the cause of Bell-mres death. she bore all the pain in her heart. Qin Yi squinted, and thenughed, Dont worry, I have something to do with Buggy, it wont be a problem. HMM. Nami didnt think that Qin Yi is a strong person. Bell-mre is just an ordinary human being, as her brother Qin Yi, naturally will not be strong. So her uncle should be really careful. After the ship slowly docked, the three stepped off the boat. Orange Town was very quiet at this time. Most people, because of the arrival of Buggy pirates, were closing their doors day and live a scary life. Pomelo walked in front, with a cold expression and was responsible for leading the way. Nami was nervous. Fifteen minutester, across the strange shape of the Buggy pirates crew. The three of them came in front of Buggy, who was sitting in a chair and ying cards with his men. Clown Buggy. Said Pomelo. . When Buggy heard his name, he looked up: Who are you? At your Majestysmand, I am here to enlist you as his minister! You have only two choices, surrender or die! Said Pomelo in a calm tone. Volume 2 - 29 Volume 2: Chapter 29: She Left These cold words made Buggy and his men stunned. You, what did you just say? Pomelos words were too aggressive and direct. The pirates of Buggy could not believe what they heard. It was a beautiful girl, fifteen or sixteen years old. They thought they had heard something wrong. However, in the next second, she put a massive scythe in Buggys neck, the de of the scythe was one meter long. Nami shocked and covered her mouth. The girl that seemed cute was so violent! Surrender now, or you will die! Pomelo said in a cold tone. Atst, the Buggy Pirates reacted. They have never seen such a bold woman. Kill her! Youre really annoying, Uncle Buggy! Pomelos eyes were cold, and she waved the scythe without hesitation. puff! Buggys head was separated from his neck. This cruel and bloody scene made Nami scream. Too surprised, too horrible! She just started the conversation; she was cruel! Qin Yi looked at her; he did not think that Pomelo was violent as this. Captain Buggy!! The pirates next to them were shocked by the scene. However, the next moment, seven swords were waving toward Pomelo. She didnt move, the swords just waved over and cut her body. However, in the next second, her body boom was turned into a white smoke in front of everyone. cool! Qin Yi nodded. Then, they shouted what!, and the pirates were brutally cut off by the little fiendish Lolis scythe. Buggys head, who was still in the air, was shocked. Devil fruit user! He did not know these abilities; of course, he will naturally take Pomelo as a demon fruit user. you cant be so arrogant in front of Buggy!!! shouted Buggy and rushed toward Pomelo. What a rude behavior in front His Majesty, Pomelo said, and she waved her scythe again. Buggy trembled, and his body was cut into countless strips. What speed! He realized how horrible she is... Nami was already shaking with fear. She was shocked by the actions of the Pomelo and Buggys weird body. Qin Yi was watching everything silently in front of him. Hmm, the de does not affect you? As soon as she lowered her head and dodged the bulleting from behind, Pomelo threw the scythe that was linked on a long chain in her hand, instantly, blood was sttering from the pirates neck. However, it was only a skin injury. The de just scratched a little skin on the pirates neck. The feared pirate leaned against the wall, and he just peed on himself. Then I dont need to use a weapon! Pomelo pulled the chain, the scythe waved, and she took it. I have no patience. Ill not ask you again. Pomelo said and printed. who the hell are you? Buggy said, Buggy realized the unusual of the freak people in front of him, Especially when he looked at the man standing behind. Chidori. Blue lightning shed in the right hand of Pomelo sounded like birds. Suddenly, Pomelo right foot trampled on the ground; she leaped with a roar. Her speed rose to the limit in an instant, rushing toward Buggy. Seeing such a scene, Buggy was frightened. Thats lightning!!! I surrender! surrender! Pomelo slowly pulled up her right hand. She stepped back to Qin Yi; she ced her hand in her chest. His Majesty, he has yielded. Qin Yi was speechless; Pomelo made him shocked. However, soon, Qin Yi felt that he could use Buggys fruit ability. In his consciousness, Qin Yis right hand broke away and floated in the emptiness before his eyes. Then he retrieved it. Its an amazing ability. Such fruit ability can be said to be utterly immune to all cutting, which is very convenient Of course, Qin Yi and the Council were not only looking at this. their purpose, once the Bara Bara no Mi awaken it could affect the surrounding things, will be apelling ability. Its potential is not under the Gura Gura no Mi of the white beard. At this time Buggy collected hisplete body, then wiped the sweat on his forehead. Your Majesty. Buggy said with a friendly voice. He is a pirate who knows how to survive. He naturally knew that Qin Yis status is the highest among the three. you will go with me. Qin Yi said. Hey, guys. Buggy pointed to his crew, who were trembled. arrange my items. He said. Give you five minutes to catch up. Qin Yi waved his hand. After that, Qin Yi took Pomelo and Nami and turned to the kings boat. Five minutester, with arge package on his back, Buggy came. Your Majesty, Sister. and my beautifuldy. After ttering the three on the boat, Buggy smiled hard. Abandoning the power of his own business for many years and bing a member under someone else is hard, Buggy naturally didnt like this, but he hid it. Moreover, he couldnt resist the submission feeling, something wrong. His intuition made him feel that this strange feeling came from this freak king. The king boat departed, just after a day on the sea. Your Majesty, thats too bad, Nami escaped! she took away our treasures. Volume 2 - 30

Volume 2: Chapter 30: Sanji

Buggys heart was broken. He spent a long time collect this treasure. Buggy couldnt breathe, and he was sinking in his tears. Your Majesty, Miss Pomelo,e on, she took our treasure! However, they didnt lift a finger, and Qin Yi said. calm down, why you are so nervous? This words made Buggy despaired. Thats much money! Its worth at least 560 million Belly! At this moment, he saw that Qin Yis expression wasplicated and he could not speak for a while. What a brave little girl! After a long while, Qin Yi sighed. Yes, Nami is very brave. The girl is only fifteen or sixteen years old. However, she has been wandering outside alone for many years. Moreover, her goal was simple: make money and use it to buy back freedom. Nami was deeply suffering by her agreement with Arlong. Qin Yi knows her better than herself. Thats why he didnt know what to do at this moment. After Buggys join, the hesitation on Namis face was evident to Qin Yi. He knew that the girl was hesitating to make a choice. After seeing how Pomelo defeated Buggy, the girls heart was filled with hope. Should she ask for help or continue to implement her n without drag herst rtives into it? She did not know Qin Yi well but had a good feeling on this new family member. Qin Yi can clearly feel that the little girls mood changes within this day, but after all, she had to make a choice. Qin Yi had already predicted her departure. However, he did not intervene. Everyone has the right to make choices; All he has to do is to show up on time when she is in danger. Do you want to take care of all of it by yourself? how can I let you face the pain alone like this? he muttered, Qin Yis eyes became sharp. In Narutos world, perhaps because of the different era, he can not see most of the characters in the original story. Its not such a profound experience as the world of one piece now. This kind of vivid style with emotions, beliefs, and dreams have brought himplicated feelings. A girl of fifteen years old has carried such pain on her shoulder. She loves money, but because of the pressure of this pain, When this pain moved away, the habit had prated her core and cannot be suppressed. Keep her under your eyes, Pomelo, dont let her notice. Qin Yi said. On the other side Buggy, after hearing such words, he was silent. He had a vague feeling that his Majesty was not chasing him for his treasure, but something more impressive. Far away from the kings ship, on a boat no longer than two or three meters long, Nami wasughing. With this treasure, we will be saved. After that, we will be free, and I will be able to find my own dreams. Thats great; everything is Ok. Thats it, thats it, let everything go back to its original state. this silly guy, I would like to call him my uncle. However, are there any uncles? Haha. Laughing, Nami burst into tears. Sorry, Uncle!!! Nami was depressed. Three dayster, the king boat was beside arge ship. This is a famous seafood restaurant in East Blue. The food on it, wow. Buggy said and his tongue outside. That must be tasted. Qin Yi nodded. At the same time, Qin Yis eyes were shining. If he remembers correctly, there seems to be a main character in the manga right here. Our three characters went into the restaurant and found that there were a lot of visitors, Navy, and pirates. However, here, the forces of all sides tacitly do nothing or deliberately pretend not to see each other. They found a seat next to a window and sat down. Qin Yi took the menu, checked out a few, and handed them to the waiter. Wait, do you have a chef here called Sanji? The waiter was shocked, then nodded: Yes, Sanji is in the kitchen. can you make Sanji cook for us. Qin Yi smiled. The waiter was puzzled by this sentence. is Sanji, a famous chef? We can add more money to this! Of course! Sanji will be happy to do it for you. The waiter smiled. Two minutester, the waiter pulled off his coat and strode toward Sanji, put down the menu. Hey, Sanji, the guests ask you to do this for them. Speed up, make sure the food is delicious! When Sanji heard this, his eyebrows wrinkled, and his face swelled with anger. Are you kidding? Didnt you see I am busy? how can I do this? Just after he had said this, Zeff kicked him in his head. The guest is a God here. Pay attention to your attitude, stinky boy. Havent you learned this after working with me for so many years? old man, how you dare to hit me! Sanji was furious. Dont talk nonsense, hurry up! Zeff was angrier than he was, roared. Sanji took the menu indignantly; then he cooked quickly. After a quarter of an hour, Sanji took the food out of the kitchen and walked toward the ordered table. Which bastard did I cook for? The menu was for Sanji specifically, which made him angry. After finding them, Sanji rushed over andid down the food. He was about to speak, but the young man on the table looked at him with a smile. Sanji? it has been a long time since I saw you! Suddenly, Sanji was stunned. Do you know me? Volume 2 - 31 Chapter 31: The Proof Qin Yi smiled awkwardly. Sanji was speechless. What could he say? However, when he nced aside, his eyes ignored Buggys, and he saw Pomelo, holding orange juice and drinking. Wow, lovely Loli! his eyes immediately be two red hearts. Both eyes immediately be two peach hearts, and the whole person tends to soften. Qin Yiughed; he did not expect that Pomelo will attract him. Sanji, we are looking for you, especially. Qin Yi said. looking for me for what? Sanji stared at Pomelo and said. For your dream. Qin Yi said. My dream? Sanji turned his head and looked at Qin Yi with some sarcasm: Do you know what my dream is? Qin Yi smiled and said. ALL BLUE! Hearing this word, Sanji pupils contracted. Who the hell are you? A person who knows you and is willing to help you. Qin Yi said. You know me? No way! Sanji shook his head. He never told anyone about his life. From the moment he stepped out of the ind, he was another man. One day in the future, are you sure you wont meet your three brothers? moreover, your ruthless father? If you want to choose your destiny, join me, you will fulfill your dream, and you will have the power to make them unable to do anything to you.. Sanji I hope you believe me. Qin Yis eyes became serious, and he said. Three short sentences, making Sanji stunned. The man in front of him knows him! Who on earth are you? Sanji was shocked. I said, Im a person who wants to help you. Think about it, Sanji. We want you to join us! Qin Yi smiled. Sanji once again observed the three visitors on the table, a young man, a lovely Loli, and a clown. Just the three of you? Its not just three. Were an organization. Qin Yi said. organization? Sanji asked. kingdom! to be specific, Qin Yi said directly. a kingdom that is establishing, we seek strong men! In my eyes, you are a real strong man! I admire you very much! Sanji was stunned. A king invited him to join? After a while, a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth. Whom are you fooling? As soon as he turned around, Sanji left quickly. Looking at Sanjis back, Qin Yi shook his head. He didnt care about Sanjis attitude. Anyone can do this in such a situation. Will he join them? Qin Yi just invited to try. As in the manga, Sanji is not strong enough at this time, but its potential can not be ignored. The n now, the Council and the army will go first to upy basta. Moreover, their projects will be arranged, Qin Yi, on the other hand, was responsible for recruiting a group of influential people. As for Madara, Qin Yi knows very well that this man cant stay idle. With his understanding of the world, the news will break out sooner orter. He was happy; they need such things to attract sight. Your Majesty, this man is hesitating, Pomelo said. Qin Yi nodded. Yes, although Sanji showed that look before he left. However, his heart has been shaken. Going back to the kitchen, Sanji, he seems absent-minded. Whats wrong with you, boy? There is too much spice. Cant you see it? Zeff roared. usually, he would react hard with the old man, but this time, he was silent. Zeff thought it is strange, but he ignored it. After a while, Sanji suddenly said. Old man, if I said, I want to leave, would you agree? What did you say? Leave? Do you want to fly before your wings get strong? Zeff sneered. Im going to the Grand Line to find ALL BLUE! Sanji said. He was attracted, young teenagers have endless dreams. Although Qin Yis words are brief and without much exining, he pointed directly to the weakness of Sanji. Although he has been here all the time and he loves his life here. However, Sanji knows very well that his future is not here! Did someone said something to you? What can you do alone? Zeff said. Having hesitated, Sanji will meet Qin Yi and tell him about his decision. Well, if you want to go, pull out some rare old oils and sell it, you need to make money first! Zeff put the pan on the stove and said, Sanji wiped off his jacket, turned around and stepped out of the kitchen. Sanji, dont turn your back to me! When Sanji reached the restaurant door, Zeff turned and roared. Zeff went quickly to Qin Yis table. Is the food delicious? said Zeff. Qin Yi looked up and saw this man beside him and anger flying from his eyes. He immediately understood what was going on. absolutely delicious, Sanjis cooking is great! talkative, I see, no wonder the stinky boy will be fooled by your words. Zeff sneered. Mr. Zeff, do you think Im deceiving Sanji? Qin Yi asked. Before Zeff answered, Qin Yi, said again. No, anyone in my identity, status, and strength, doesnt need to deceive a teenager. I invited Sanji just because I appreciated him. I think we can go all the way together and we will achieve our goals. Zeff was stunned and realized that the man in front of him had different opinions. However, he wont be so easily convinced. Goals? Where are you going? With a sneer, Zeff shouted. Grand Line? East Blue? ncing at Buggy, he said, Just Buggy? With this little pirate who has no ambition? when Buggy heard that he felt angry, but when Qin Yi nced at him, he sat there indignantly and did not respond. Pomelo was still drinking her juice quietly. Qin Yi heard such harsh words, but he said with a smile on his face. Actually, the Grand line is only our first step. Next, I will go to the New World. In this world, there are too many things to do! Zeff was shocked and amazed by the person in front of him. Stinky boy, stop pretending youre a powerful man. Qin Yi looked straight at the old man in front of him: Actually, Im not a pretender. Mr. Zeff. Since you question my strength, Ill show you. Qin Yi stood up and went outside the restaurant. Volume 2 - 32 Chapter 32: Fire Fist Pomelo was somewhat surprised. Since she joined, she had never seen her Majesty showing his power. In fact, the people in the Kingdom know that your Majesty is the most powerful person, but few people know how strong he is. Hum, just, dont make a fool of yourself! Zeff smiled. Sanji and others were waiting excitedly. Soon Qin Yi had arrived on the deck. The sea restaurant is arge ship. by standing on the floor, he could see many ships around. There, there is a huge pirate ship flying from the g: a rough sweep, the number of pirates on it, at least five hundred or more. holy crap, Don Kreig pirates, I didnt expect that they woulde here. Someone said. The visitors there knew him; they were full of panic. When Zeff stepped out and saw the pirate Shiping toward his restaurant, he was surprised. Mr. Zeff, is it enough to destroy them? Qin Yi pointed to the Ship. Zeff was stunned and then focused on the topic: Yes, but! Before he had finished speaking, Qin Yi had already stepped forward. Ok, then! After three steps, Qin Yi leaped from the Ship. Then, just when people thought he would fall into the sea, they saw that Qin Yi stood steadily in the sea. Oh, my God! How could he stand in the sea! How is this possible? Zeffs eyes were shrinking, and Sanjis eyes were twinkling. Everyone, keep a close eye on Qin Yi, and then they saw Qin Yi running fast on the sea. Wait a minute; his direction is the Huge ship! What is he going to do? On the deck of the Sea Restaurant, more and more people came out, shouting. Zeff clenched his fist, and Sanji was also nervous at this time. Qin Yis speed was getting faster and faster, and his figure turns into a white sh. A couple of secondster, Qin Yi hade to the front of the Huge Ship. What is that? hes a man! What is he going to do? On the Eastern Rick Pirate Regiment, the pirates were surprised. In the next moment, Qin Yi stepped on the sea with his both legs, and then he jumped high. He jumped up! Come on, quick! The pirates were panicked, then they pulled out their weapons and were ready for battle. At the same time, Qin Yi, who was in the air at high speed, the power of the King was rising in his body. Just use it! Qin Yi has already decided. The mes quickly spread out from Qin Yis body, covered him in an instant. hes burning!! In the twinkling of an eye, Qin Yi had arrived at a height parallel to the deck of the Ship. When they saw him wrapped in mes, the pirates were shocked and roared. Get ready for the battle!!! The captain realized that it was not right and roared. At this time, Qin Yi speed was bing slower and slower, when it is ten meters above them, he stopped. Fire Fist! He punched them with his right fist. at this moment a circle of me in a sh has been winding up, forming a fire fist with a width of 40 meters. Then Qin Yi waved violently. Boom! The sound of a massive explosion, the colossal fist cut off the Ship into two parts. Suddenly, the screams came out, and the Ship began to sink. The me on Qin Yis right fist was gradually extinguished, and he was falling on the sea again at this moment. Qin Yi was happy right now. As a disciple, Ace belonged to the Qin State. When Qin Yi used the power of the King, he could use his abilities naturally. As for the Bara Bara no Mi of Buggy, but it is still in research. If we can develop and awaken this fruit, his destructive power at that time will be terrible. Compared with Ninjutsu in the world of Naruto, the ability of One pieces demon fruit is undoubtedly more convenient, faster, and more diversified. Some defensive abilities in One Piece even ignore the strength gap among sides. When Qin Yi returned to Zeff, people in the Baratie looked at him with awe and shock. Privately, many people were quietly inquiring about Qin Yis identity, but there is no result. No one knows this person. Your Majesty is a super powerful man! Buggy wasughing, and his eyes full of respect to Qin Yi. Qin Yi waved his hand and looked at Zeff: Mr. Zeff. Now you can you rest assured, Ill take care of Sanji? Zeff shook his lips and couldnt speak for a while. He knows very well that this person is such a character that he cant imagine. I assure you that Sanji will not be harmed. he will be a real man, a strong man! This sentence has ultimately defeated Zeff. Qin Yi is such a strong person, and he made a promise to him, thats enough! Whether he goes with you or not, let Sanji make his own decision! Zeff turned around and sighed. Old Geezer! Sanji was trying to stop the tears in his eyes. After so many years of living together, their feelings were as deep as that of father and son. You have grown up, make your own decisions, and dont regret it! Zeff said, with his back on his back. HMM. Sanji focused and closed his eyes. He was struggling. After a long while, he opened his eyes, and his eyes were firm. Bang! Suddenly, Sanji knelt on the ground and knocked his heads tree times to Zeff. Owner Zeff, I owe you a hell of a lot what youve done for me I shall never forget!!!! Zeffs mind trembled, closed his eyes, but he still could not stop the pouring of tears. Get out of here, men shouldnt cry! He said. Qin Yi watched this scene quietly; his feeling was indescribable. He was deeply impressed by the sentiments in this world. He witnessed Friendship, blood, family, dreams, courage. In a short time, Qin Yi saw many scenes. Half an hourter, Sanji was in the Kings boat. Sanji was full of curiosity and. His eyes were turning hearts whenever he looked at Pomelo. I feel that my world will be bright from now on. Its all bright! Sanji stared at the cute face of Pomelo and said with a heart-eyes face. Volume 2 - 33 K.T.W Volume 2: Chapter 33: Its A Long Time Three dayster. Above the kings ship, a cloud of smoke appeared, and a noise of the Steam Engine came out. Because of the dy in the Baratie, Qin Yi made his threepanions turn on the steam power. Under steam power, the speed of the boat has risen sharply. Your Majesty, in about two hours, well reach Cocoyasi Vige, Pomelo whispered. Two hours? Qin Yi nodded. The kings ship is very fast, absolutely ahead of most of this worlds ships. However, because of Namis departure time, they couldnt catch-up her. she should be there now! I hope its not toote. Qin Yi murmured. Under the cabin, inside the boiler room. Hurry up, Buggy, with your freak hands and feet, and you still slower than me! Sanji snatched the cigarette from his mouth, rotated his legs, and kicked pieces of coal into the burning boiler. I Know! I know! Shut up!! Buggy roared. His hands and legs were separated at the moment, throwing coal into the boiler. soot had ckened their faces, such a funny look. In Cocoyasi Vige. A boat slowly docked, Nami struggled to carry the massive package on her back and then hobbled down the path into the vige. After a while, she had gone to the ce where she had hidden her treasure. Picking up a hoe, she quietly threw all her treasures into the ground and buried it. After that, she wiped the sweat and showed a slight smile. Everything will be over today! As she muttered, Nami turned to look for the people of the vige. Because of the invasion of Arlong Pirates, people in the town seldom go out, so the road seemed very quiet. Half an hourter, Nami was walking, a girl covered her mouth and pulled her into his house. Nami, why are you back? with an anxious voice, she asked. Nami looked back and saw her sister she smiled and said: Nojiko, we are all saved. Ive collected it! Nojiko looked out of the window carefully, said. What are you doing here? You have already escaped, why are you back? Im back to save you, save me, and the vigers! I have seeded! Nami said. Nami, dont you understand? Arlongs greed is beyond your imagination. He will not let us go. With a sigh, Nojiko said. No, he has promised me, Nami said. Its not easy toe back. Come on, get out of this cursed ce! Nojiko pulled Nami out of the door. No, I wont go! Were free. Why are we leaving? Nami shook Nojikos hand. by the way, you know whom I met? Before he finished her words, Nojiko had pped her in her face. Nami stunned, her face was burning, and her eyes were full of tears. Get out of here! now! Nojiko shouted, her expression gloomy to the limit. Nami clenched her fists and tears flow down her cheeks. However, after a couple of seconds, she wiped her tears silently and turned her head to go out. Haha, since I am back, why am I leaving? she said. Nami! After some steps, Nojiko shouted, but Nami ignored her... Arlong! Nami roared, and Nojko was afraid. At this time, Nami was calm, opened the door, and smiled. Arlong! I am back! After opening the door, what Nami saw was that Arlong and his fishmen. They folded their hands and stared at Nami with a yful expression. Wee, our sailor. Im so d to see you back. Arlong said with a smile. Arlong, do you still remember our agreement? Nami took a deep breath and stared at him and said directly. Oh? Arlong was stunned and did not remember what the agreement was. As long as I gather up 100 million belly, youll set the all of us free, Nami said earnestly. Arlong suddenly remembered,ughed, and said, Of course, Arlong is a man of his word. As long as you cane up with this price, this vige is yours, for me, it isnt valuable for me. Nami nodded. Okay, Ill give you a hundred million now. so You have to leave this vige. Arlong stunned, he heard his mens report saying that Nami was back, but he didnt expect such a thing. However, he did show nothing, smiling and holding out his hand: deal, Give it to me. it is not here, Ill take you, Nami said. Arlongs eyes shed, and he retracted his hand: okay! Next, Nami took Arlongs crew to her secret ce. She was full of doubts this cruel pirate, and she was confused. So Nojiko saw them leaving; she ran to the rest of the vige. What did you say? Nami is back! Genzo listened to Nojiko and was immediately shocked. After a quick consultation, they summoned Everyone in the vige; They all took up arms. That bastard will not abide by the agreement. Nami has paid so much for us. We cant let Nami suffer anymore! Today, well fight! Genzo shouted he was acutely aware of Namis struggling over these years. The vigers responded enthusiastically, and they rushed quickly toward Arlong crew. Meanwhile, on the sea not far from the vige of Cocoyasi, a sailing boat in white steam wasing fast from far. How long will it take to get there? Qin Yi stood up, looked at the inds that were already visible, and asked. Ten minutes! Pomelo said. Ten minutes, its a long, long time! He murmured, Qin Yis eyes suddenly narrowed, and then he jumped off the kings ship. Ill go first. Follow me! In the air, Qin Yi quickly printed. Water Release: Water Dragon Technique! The colossal water dragon was roaring, swimming quickly forward on the sea. When Qin Yi jumped down, he was standing on top of his head, like he was riding the waves. The giant water dragon arrived ashore in just three minutes. Qin Yi jumped up and came to thend, and the colossal water dragon disappeared. Looking at the town, Qin Yi stepped out, and he was suddenly disappeared. Before the treasure was brought out, Arlong looked at Nami with amazement. What a surprise! You could get 100 million Belly! Volume 2 - 34 K.T.W Volume 2: Chapter 34: Fleet Will you leave now? Nami said. Ha-ha, well, you did it, and Arlong is not the one who breaks his promise, Arlong shouted, he waved his hand and turned around. However, at this time, a smirk appeared in his mouth, and he was holding his revolver, and he pointed it to Nami. Be careful! Nami! Genzo and Nojiko shouted. Nami turned around suddenly with a stunned expression. boom! Arlong shot Nami. At this time, the wind blew, and Nami disappeared. Arlongs expression changed, and he stared forward. A figure suddenly appeared there; he was stunned from this high speed, his eyes narrowed. leaving me without telling me, hurt my feelings, Nami! Qin Yi stared at Arlong. Qin Yis eyes were full of killing intent. you want to deal with these bad guys alone? When Nami looked up and saw Qin Yi, she shouted: Uncle! Stand aside; Ill take care of it from now! Qin Yi looked directly at Arlongs crew. woohoo, we have a hero here! Arlong smirked. In Arlongs mind, the fish-men were superior to human beings, so he was acting like the stronger side. Just when he ended his words, Qin Yi suddenly disappeared. The wind was blowing sharply. Instantly, Qin Yis face had rapidly emerged close to him, Arlong was shocked, and he tried to dodge. So fast! Qin Yi clenched his fist fiercely and banged it out. boom! Even Genzo and others heard this punchs sound. Qin Yi was staring at Arlongs face, he said coldly. Its refreshing to punch a waste like you! Arlongs face changed dramatically; he felt dizzy. He felt like this punch shook his muscles and bones away. The blood sttered from his mouth. He wanted to speak, to ask him who the hell he is, but he couldnt. The person in front of him is too strong! Even stronger than he ever imagined! Then he saw a hand quickly get closer to his face; then he pulled him. Qin Yi pressed Arlongs face with one hand, and then he suddenly pushed him down. Boom! Arlongs body hit against the ground, made the dust rising. Qin Yi pulled him again and put him in the hole of the treasure. I dont know if youre satisfied with your graveyard, though. You have no choice! Qin Yi slowly stood up; he stared at the fish-men. His look immediately made the fish-men chill. Arlong was beaten by this man, How powerful and terrible he is, he made them trembling. Qin Yi rushed into the fish-men. It took only a couple of seconds to deal with all of them. The battle was over. Later, Genzo and others came to see Qin Yi and the fish-men who have beaten. They didnt believe what they saw; it was like a dream. Nami stared at Arlong, lying on the ground; he finally died. She couldnt speak for a long time. She never thought that Qin Yi had such terrible power. Qin Yi stayed with the people of Cocoyasi Vige for two days, epted their sincere thanks. and their oranges boxes. After that, Qin Yis ship set off after farewell Nami and the vigers. Although he was pretending that he is her uncle, in the end, Qin Yi was not, so he didnt want to bring her to the sea with him, after all, he knew her potential charm. Pomelo, tell me whats our next goal. On the kings ship, Qin Yi seated on the throne and asked aloud. Buggy was fishing, and Sanji was practicing the exercises that Qin Yi gave it to him. In the world of Naruto, there are many powerful physical techniques. That could make Sanji invincible. Because we have enough supplies, we will go straight through Loguetown, across Reverse Mountain and straight to the Grand Line. Besides, our forces have arrived in the waters near basta and are expected to begin preparations soon. The Kings Ship will continue to sail without stopping until it reaches basta, Pomelo said. basta? Qin Yi said, he was thinking about it, and he felt overjoyed. The purpose ofing to this world is very clear, build a nation then be as powerful as a Yonko, then finallyplete the conquest. He had a personal purpose; it is to be stronger as much as he can reach. Qin Yis purpose is very simple, but its too necessary for his progress. When weplete our job in basta, our next goal is Skypiea! Pomelo said. Enel! Qin Yi said. Yes, Your Majesty! Pomelo nodded. There is no doubt that Enel is a powerful man. His Goro Goro no Mi and his potential for development are highly valued by the Council. Unlike Buggy, Enel seemed to them to be a very talented person. Lets go! Qin Yi had no objection to the arrangement of Pomelo. The Councils decisions had been carefully considered, and it is perfect, Qin Yi needs to think about it for a while, and then he follows it directly. At the same time, at the Gulf of basta. A considerable ship was sailing, with a loud voice, and ck steam. Unlike most of the worlds ships, this is a steel warship. It was unbreakable, and the pirates who sailed near it did not dare to collide with it at all. Massive, majestic, powerful! However, because of this, it attracts the attention of people. Behind it, there were countless sailboats looks like small ck dots from far. Together, it forms a vast and scary fleet. Trantor Note: Hey there, D.Otaku here. I hope youve enjoyed todays chapter ^^ If you want more, Ive just posted chapter 89 in Patreon! If youre interested in supporting me and reading more chapters, feel free to click the button bellow ^^ Volume 2 - 35 K.T.W Volume 2: Chapter 35: Red-Eyes Asura Captain Smoker, this fleet is heading straight for basta, What shall we do? Not far from the fleet, on three Marine ships, soldiers were standing in front of the officers. The main ship made of steel is followed by about sixty small boats. The total number of soldiers is about 10,000; Seemingly, they are well-trained soldiers. But unlike any other army in the world, it can be said that their power is unknown. Their direction is basta... Smoker muttered. basta it seems is the territory of that Shichibukai Crocodile. I have a bad feeling! Smoker returned to themand room. First report the situation here to our headquarters! Smoker lost his mind when a massive fleet of 10,000 soldiers suddenly appeared in the Grand Line. Such emergencies in his authority will be such a pain in the a*s to deal with. Marine headquarters. what did you say? In the gulf near basta, there is a fleet of 10000 soldiers from unknown origins? Sengokus face was gloomy: are they pirates? If such a scale of Pirates appeared in the Grand Line, the consequences would beplicated even if all the Marine was assembled to deal with them. No, their g is engraved with the word Qin. Looking at the style, it is more like the national name of a country. Den Den Mushi answered quickly. theyre not pirates! If such a fleet is a pirate, the consequences are unimaginable. send men to ask about their purpose and identity, and then report me quickly. and tell him not to act rashly, I will send others to basta to deal with this matter. After a moment of thinking, Sengoku arranged. After the end of the call, Sengokus face was grim. Recently, there have been many pirates on the Grand Line. One of the worst of them is Portgas D. Ace, but recently he lost his news. Rumor has it that the Spades Pirates had been destroyed. Of course, it was not this that disturbed him. It was the name has recently been circting on the sea Red-eyes Asura. Rumor has it that during the first half of the Grand Line, a ruthless samurai or a demon, dressed in ancient armor, with long ck hair, and blood-red pupils, rose. His skills were super and ruthless. He beat sixty-three powerful pirates. He seems to have no aim but ughtering high-bounty pirates. If this is the case, Sengoku would not have a problem. However, recently, near to Water 7, he attacked the Marine forces. Three hundred twenty-two soldiers, including officers, the whole army was annihted. What kind of person are you? Are you good or bad? Sengoku clenched his fist. Even if he didnt meet him, but these rumors made him feel the power of this mysterious man. basta Sea. Therge fleet was moving slowly, on the first warship. The Council room. The basta Kingdom is a powerful kingdom in Paradise; its capital is Alubarna with 600,000 soldiers. In the country! Our goal, this time is clear, this Kingdom! the reasons for setting it as our first goal are straightforward. ording to your Majestys intelligence, this country is now controlled by the Nefertari Royal family, but in fact, its King Cobra is just a puppet! The real one who controls this Kingdom is one of the Seven Shichibukai, with a bounty of 81 million belly, Crocodile! Wu Lei said slowly, introducing the general background and situation of basta at present with considering Civil war! Under such circumstances, it is not difficult to change the dynasty or take the throne! Besides, here, in the middle of the Grand Line, will be a strategic position for our kingdom to expand in the future! Li Qingya said. All five Councilors were nning to go ahead without conflicts right now. From the East Blue, they made a detailed n for the uing tasks besides taking supplies, boats... Next, our task is divided into the following points. These tasks must be aplished quickly before Your Majesty arrives. 1: Find out the details of Crocodile and his Baroque Works organization, and prepare to fight and annihte him. 2: distributing the forces into the interior of basta and use Ninjutsu, Genjutsu, money, or other activities to upy the kingdoms main position. 3: trying to work carefully and hide our purpose to the Marine and the World Government, and not make them pay too much attention to us. Wang Ye said, and the soldier standing next to him wrote it down and was ready for the arrangement. Half an hourter, when the meeting was over, all five councilors stood up quickly. The Marine has sent some soldiers over. Do you want to make contact with them? At this time, soldiers came to report. No, take the warship to the coast, we will anchor directly! Lin Zhuo said. Is there any contact with your Majesty? When will he arrive here? Olevia asked. your Majesty will be here in seven days, and then the battle will begin! Li Qingya smiled. Well, we have a little time we must begin as soon as possible! Wang Ye sighed. The Five councilors looked at each other, nodded, and then separated. Everyone had his tasks, and they have no much time. Smoker was now very gloom, clenching his fist. The fleet ignored us, Captain, They went straight to the coast! And when they entered the ind, they immediately dispersed and divided into five long lines, heading in different directions. Listening to his men reports, Smoker was suspicious... What the hell are these guys going to do? Ten thousand soldiers, theyre facing the Kingdom, Crocodile? He was inquisitive, but he could not send troops without the orders the headquarters, he had to stand aside, and wait for the delegation. Is there any news who is sent by the Marine headquarters? ording to the headquarters they will arrive as soon as possible, in eight days maybe, but we didnt know who specifically. The soldier replied. Volume 2 - 36 K.T.W Volume 2: Chapter 36: Kill the Dragon Eight days, I hope the headquarters will send a strong person! Smoker squeezed his fist. Looking at the distance, the densely popted bama coast, and thergest gship ship, his heart has a faint hunch. This people, it seems, did not take the Marine into ount at all. The Marine headquarters. Then, Aokiji keep in mind that if there is a threat or emergency, do what you have to do. Prevent troubles before it happens! If a fleet of ten thousand people acts, its effect will be too great. Sengoku said with a firm tone. Understood. Aokiji said then he stepped out and soon disappeared into the eyes of Sengoku. After arranging this matter, Sengokus face was a little rxed. The next step is to find Red-eyes Asura. he took a deep breath and murmured. Three days passed quickly, and there seems to be no change on the surface, neither the fleet of 10,000 soldiers in basta or the Red-eyes Asura, which had been circting crazily in the Grand Lely. But in these short three Days, Smoker was very nervous and angry. Captain Smoker, its bad news. our informants have lost the news of the Ten thousand people who entered to basta, except some of them who left behind in the Warship! They have disappearedpletely! a soldier said. Smoker was even angrier. Hurry up! Get Ready to enter basta; I want to see its King! Smoker shouted. He had a hunch before, but now hes almost inevitable, This fleet was heading for the Kingdom of basta! What are they going to do? Grab the country? Impossible! The Marine, the World Government, Crocodile will not allow them to do so unless they want to die! But if it is not for this purpose, what the hell they do with the scale of 10,000 soldiers? The face of Smoker was changed again and again. But, Sir, we cant go to the ind without a license from our headquarters or basta! The soldier said. Go now! they have a license to the 10,000 soldiers, but not for me? Smoker shouted. At the same time, somewhere in basta. So, ording to your monitoring over the past few days, can you determine the goals of this group? Crocodile said. Yes, Mr. 0, they have kidnapped or manipted a noteworthy number of politicians, military leaders. Nowadays, many people in basta are under their control. Hidden in the darkness, the kneeling man said quickly. He is a ruthless killer, but he dares not look up at the person in front of him. This person is aptly named, when you dare to approach to him, he will devour you. Thats interesting. do not tell anyone about this! He said. Go ahead, keep watching them. Besides. After a pause, he smirked and said. Send some men out to y with them. I am a person who asionally likes to watch grasshoppers jump . The man trembled then turned away. Walking out of the door and seeing The deadly rays of the sun, we can already foresee the tragic fate of those who dare toe here. The man, with the golden hook, with a terrible name that makes people shiver. His name is Crocodile. He is a high-ranking Shichibukai and powerful man. Here he is a God! In Albasta, in a hidden house. Lord Wang Ye, ording to your instructions, we have deliberately exposed some of our acts to the Baroque. A soldier said. Very good! These people are like shadows, you can feel it, and you know that it is there, but you cant catch it!!! Its annoying! If you want to catch them, you have to show them . I believe that soon we will be able to meet the legendary Shichibukai! Wang Ye smirked. The floor showed a crack in the ce of his crutch. they wille soon; now we have to wait, Im a patient man. tick tock, tick tock! the old man was happy. time passed quickly, in the seventh day. On the sea not far from the Sabaody Archipgo, a wooden boat full of breakage and creaking was slowly heading for the ind. Above the boat, Madara was scanning the magical ind where bubbles rose in front of him. Shabondi Shot wereing! Ace was excited. General Qin, will my crew alsoe here? Yes, Ace, Madara Sama agreed with them to meet here. Qin Lin smiled and said. After this time, they also had feelings for this kid named Ace. This dreamer, cheerful, polite kid has the ability to make people love him. Great! Said Ace, looking to the ind. Master Madara, we must stay on this ind for a while! I heard that there are a lot of fun ces here, and the pirates of the first half of the Grand Line will be concentrated here, the strongmen will gather here! Ace said excitedly. Theyll gather together, here? Madaras indifferent eyes have finally changed. Suddenly, in Madaras mind, Qin Yis voice sounded. Madara where are you now? Shabondi Shot. Oh? Madara Sensei is very fast! jumping from the Kings boat to the port of basta, Qin Yi said with a smile. Whats the matter? Madara said. Since you and I happen to be in a hurry, lets make it double today! Qin Yi was excited. Just talk! Madara was bored. I heard that the Celestial Dragons are in the Shabondi Shot. kill them! Volume 2 - 37 K.T.W Volume 2: Chapter 37: the Throne Qin Yis voice was cold. In the world of Naruto, he was just an ordinary person in the initial stage. He needed to endure, practice, and wait until he became strong before he could use his Kings power. But at this point, he was Already a real strong man. In the world of civilization at the same level as Star-level, he can do most tasks with his current power. Conquering Buggy, impersonating Uncle Nami and recruiting Sanji was his personal preferences, and do not influence his own business. But at this moment, facing the port of basta and the country in front of them, Qin Yi the Kings Majesty and momentum was awakening instantly. He came to this world to do things! No need to procrastination, hiding, patience! He wants to bloom the light of his King. The dragon cant always be hidden in the deep water; When he decides to rush out of the water and fly into the sky, the roar of the dragon will shake the existence. Today is the day when he roars and flies. basta, this is my day! His eyes became fierce, and he stepped into the city. On this day, bastas was raging by wind and sand. The turbulence hidden in its underground will burst out soon. Alubarna. Your Majesty has arrived. Do what we should do. Action! Wang Yes eyes were cold and indifferent, he said. Behind him, soldiers in the military uniforms printed with their right hands, and then bang they have disappeared. Almost at the same time, hidden in the capital high-ranking officials, generals. Suddenly attacked and were instantly controlled or killed. Inside the pce, the captains and bodyguards of the pce that have been ostensibly protecting the pce. At this moment, They either carry their bosses away or stun them directly, rendering them ineffective. Afterpleting all this, these soldiers changed their body shape and revealed their original appearance. They were soldiers of the State of Qin in military uniform. They quickly controlled the main crossings and opened the doors. Others, armed with rifles, jumped quickly from the buildings inside the pce and headed straight for the pce. go to the pce and control the king! If he doesnt obey your orders, kill him directly! That man is just a puppet, no need to care! In the dark, the sound of themands has spread quickly. The Atmosphere in Alubarna changed. The people felt the unusual atmosphere. At The corner of the street, A Group of Dark-faced troops marched forward. Just a couple of minutes, the soldiers surrounded the whole street. About an hour, in the pce of Alubarna, Ministers, and generals at the time in the pce hall, the King was sitting on the throne, wearing a crown and looking suspicious. Outside the main hall were soldiers in Qin uniforms, arranged in two rows. You, what are you doing? Are you going to rebel? Cobra roared. The Ministers below were quiet and the atmosphere below strange. After a while, one person leaped out with a sneer. Rebellion? Ridiculous! Crocodiles dog! Immediately after this, the whole attendants burst out. The ministers and Generals shouted. Bastard! Its been a long time since we knew that you were Crocodiles man! Where is the real King? hand it over! Get down, You fake! Cobra, who was sitting on the throne, was shocked and then panicked. He saw the soldiers waiting outside the pce pouring in like a tide, and in a moment he was surrounded by them. You who are you? After a long period of faking, he naturally knew most of the officials and military leaders of basta. At this time, most of the people standing in the hall, he had never seen. Cobra was shocked. He knew that many people in his country had realized that he was fake, but Crocodile behind him made them choose to shut up and ept it. So, whats the matter with this scene? Its ridiculous that a fake has been holding the throne for so long! One of the Qin soldiers sneered. The Qin State adopted the same principle of the old ones, many troops with one or some leaders. catch him! if you dare to resist, you will die a captain roared. Suddenly, the soldiers rushed up, the fake Cobra just wanted to resist, a gunshot shot his ear, instantly he trembled and his body turned to exactly what he was, Mr. 2 Bon Kurei, from Baroques works. As the soldiers approached, Bon Kurei was shaking all over and jumping up violently to resist. Ballet Fist. roaring, Bon Kurei danced ballet and was jumping and rushing to the soldiers. But in just two seconds, Bon Kurei was beaten by cold-faced soldiers, bent over and vomited blood, with a bruised nose and a swollen face. Their mastery of chakra and physical power made them different from ordinary soldiers. Maybe one or two dont show much power, but with arge number of people, Bon Kurei is just a food. Later, he turned and looked at the ministers and generals below. Shichibukai Crocodile, who wants to control the king. our king of the State of Qin is kind he will be awed and grateful. Besides, because of the disappearance of the King of basta and the chaos in the country, there were chaos and rebels. our Qin State will take it for granted, and you can help us to clear everything. The captain said. Undoubtedly, this is a red, naked, naked aggression, robbing, so-called temporary; there is no time limit. Who are you? we should kill the one who seeks to usurp the throne! a minister said. die! But as soon as he spoke, the captain waved. With a ssh of blood, the minister has fallen to the ground. What I said just now was not a request, but an order! I hope you can cooperate! Your Majesty will be here soon! Now, please be good men. The captain said. Volume 2 - 38 K.T.W Volume 2: Chapter 38: Crocodile some Officials were calm and stable, but the most were panicked, but at this time, no one dared to show any objection. The officials dispersed after the obedient response. When everyone dispersed, the Captains eyes shed and said. How are the Major Generals n to go? Theyre pulling snakes out of the hole. Theyre under a lot of pressure. After all, theyre rivals. He said again. Its the Shichibukai named Crocodile! The strongest man in thisnd! I want to see him! With a sigh, the Captain waved. the five Councilors are abnormal after all. There should be no problem. The soldiers then dispersed, taking the fake Cobra and deterring officials are just the beginning, there are many things to do. In Alubarna, bars and dance halls hid in the streets were torn open by soldiers of the Qin Dynasty or the basta army and then poured in. Kill Baroque works Evils! Get rid of the Shichibukai Crocodile! the soldiers were shouting; the people were shocked, the vast clean-up operation began. Even though Baroque works are powerful killers, under the joint efforts of Qin soldiers and arge number of basta troops, Baroque works and personnel are being quickly cleared. No one expected that the forces created by the long-standing Baroque works in basta would be uprooted so soon. In Alubarna, in a street corner. What? the current King of basta, Cobra, is a puppet manipted by Crocodile? Looking at the Qin soldiers who detained Mr. 2 passing by, Smoker and other marines dressed in civilian clothes, they were stunned. They finally understood why they had not seen the king for so long in Alubarna! It turned out that he had already changed. Captain, the situation in this country is veryplicated now! a soldier said. Suddenly, the Qin soldiers, fake king, rebels, and the Shichibukai Crocodile forces emerged. In such aplicated situation, even the Marine cant do anything about it. Now, we need to find out what the Qin soldiers are. Smoker stared at the soldiers passing by him and whispered. for the moment, our only information is that the weapons of these people are more advanced than ours. Also, their physical qualities are powerful. They are better than ours! The soldier behind him said. From just a few battles, they have a general understanding of the Qin army. But we dont have any idea about their structure, top management, and their leaders! These people disappeared when they entered basta, and only today did they suddenly emerge. They were so cautious! Listening to the soldiers reports, Smoker became more shocked. The goal of these people is suspicious! Im afraid this country is going to change! He said, just then a thunderstorm broke out in the sky. Boom! This Thunder caused the people to be shocked. basta has been suffering from a drought for many years. It is infrequent to rain. Three minutester, the raindrops quickly turned into torrential rain. At this time, the eyes of the soldiers of the State of Qin were bright, and they roared. Heavens will, Qin will bring you a better life! It seems a fool and simple discourse, but at this time caused the basta people were boiling, they rushed out of the door and ran into the rain, shouting wildly and enjoying the long-lost rain. At the entrance of Alubarna, Qin Yi slowly printed with the knotted seal, looked at the rain and smiled. Rain Tiger at Will Technique! This torrential rain was covering the whole of Alubarna. Behind him, Buggy, Sanji, and Pomelo were shocked. Just now, Qin Yi transformed into a ck dragon and took them across a long distance. In a short time, he hade to this city! Devil fruit ability? Buggy murmured. But how is that possible? Is not your Majesty a Logia user? How can he have such other abilities?! Your Majesty! At that moment, Qin soldiers who came to rece the guards of the city came over when they saw Qin Yi, and immediately saluted him. How is the situation? Qin Yi asked. At this time, he is quickly perceiving the city and has now detected the situation generally. Our army has grasped the situation, the pce has been under control, and five Councilors and Major General Du Hong are pushing Crocodile out! The soldier said. Oh? Its very fast! Not bad! Qin Yi praised. he saw the soldiers of the Qin State who guarded the main roads, and they were united with the basta army, without any conflictions. Do your own work, dont worry about me! Nodded to the soldiers, Qin Yi walked into the city. The soldiers saluted him again and quickly returned to their work. Qin, are you king? Listening to the conversation just now, Sanji and Buggy were stunned. These soldiers in military uniform and with such extraordinary respect. All this fully demonstrates the status of Qin Yi. Your majestys strength, status, and position are beyond your imagination, Pomelo said. At this time, Qin Yi smiled: Oh, I found the Five councilors and ... Crocodile! Buggy and Sanji were surprised to hear the name. They already know what the name represents. The Shichibukai with a bounty of 81 million Belly. Baki was trembling from the idea that he will stand in front of him! Somewhere in Alubarna. Crocodile was sitting in a courtyard, quietly enjoying the heavy rain in front of him. On the side of him, a woman was wearing a cowboy hat and dark clothes. Her face was hidden. Suddenly, his eyes twinkled slightly, and a sharp smile appeared on his mouth. During this period, you were hiding behind the scenes, haha? when he heard the voice, there were six people in front of the courtyard. Crocodile. we catch you. Volume 2 - 39 K.T.W Volume 2: Chapter 39: Is Worth Conquering caught me? Crocodiles eyebrows were slightly raised, he said. He nced at the six people in front of him with a sneer. Its good to catch your prey, but not for you! when he said that the people in the yard suddenly the six figures on the courtyard was surrounded by the Baroque agents. Its me! He put a cigar in his mouth and said with a grim face. With these people? Do you want to stop us? Shichibukai, Crocodile! Wang Ye said, and he hit the ground with his crutch. Directly, cracks appeared on the ground and spread in all directions. His horrible power made Crocodile and his agents slightly troubled. our Kingdom, our strength is beyond your imagination! If you want to try, let you know how good our councilors are! The older man said, and the killing intent was spreading from him. kingdom? Crocodile swerved his eyes thenughed. haha, Im interested in your origins. You have defeated my minions smoothly, and you found me. I truly admire you. With a smile, Crocodile said. It was what Im looking for. destroying you, Bastards who dare to make trouble on my territory!!! Suddenly he stood up, and the sand began to drift around his body, and the ground beneath his feet began to disintegrate and turn into sand. Who do you think I am? I am the Shichibukai, Crocodile!!! he roared, all the members of the Baroque in front of him rushed out and attacked the six enemies. Standing in his ce, Crocodile was surrounded by sand grains. His eyes were sharp, and he looked up into the sky. The cloudy weather made him looks gloomy. I hate rainy days! Its very ufortable! Theplexposition of the Baroque members ording to their strength of the Devil Fruits abilities. Even that Crocodile did not move; they began the battle. The Five Councilors and the Major General Du Hong rushed out straight to Crocodile. Chakra Enhanced Strength! Wang Lao, the old man, had mastered this strong attack style. He punched the person in front of him, thetter was thrown away tens meters and smashed a series of buildings behind him. Li Qingya looked at Miss Doublefinger, Z turned her hands into spikes, her hand stabbing Li Qingya almost immediately... Li Qingya blocked her attack with her Kunai. when! Li Qingya was shocked for a second; then she waved her Kunai, she saw that something like a thorn grew in his opponents body and blocked her attack. Is this the Devil Fruits abilities of this world? Its magic. her body has changedpletely! At this time, Z rolled her body into a ball, sprouts spikes in all directions, trying to stab her. Li Qingya dodged the attack quickly. Very agile, you surprised me, Z smirked. Wind Release: Great Breakthrough! On the other side, Major General Du Hong sealed attacking to the cold man in front of him. cut! Mr.1 waved his de arms suddenly waved out, instantly cut the wind into two halves. Du Hong was surprised, but Daz had rushed up, waving his hands quickly. A series of slices and stabs swayed quickly, and Du Hong stepped back and waspletely suppressed by the fierce attack of the other side. his body has characteristics of a steel de. Its Mr. 1, Daz Bonez! Is this the Devil Fruit ability? Its hard to deal with! he thought with caution in his eyes. Fire Release: Great Dragon Fire Technique! Nose Fancy Cannon! Boom The battle between the two sides began quickly, and a series of explosions followed... I overrated their strength. If thats all, its surprisingly disappointing. Crocodile has been watching the battle in the field. His men were the superior side in this battle due to their demon fruits abilities, these strange ones who seem to be the top of their Kingdom. Like some shrimps and crabs, who want to defeat a crocodile? These peoples abilities are various; especially they were using multiple elements, which surprised him. But thats the way it is; From his experience of battle, he can see that the five councilors were beginners. The only strong point was the man In military uniform. In the courtyard, the sh of twenty members of Baroque surrounded them. Under such circumstances, everyone has to face three to four enemies, and each of these was a powerful person. The first time I saw the real power of this world, I have to say, it is unique. I love it! Such a civilization is worth conquering! Wang Ye hit one more man with a punch, he said. As an old man, he thought that he would have to wait for death in his remaining days. He did not expect to saw an integration of civilization and see the magnificent and brilliant opportunities of other worlds. He mastered Chakra, practiced Ninjutsu, and quickly became a strong man. He has a unique talent and a high IQ. Of course, not only that. He is better than most people in Qin. He is a genius among 2.3 billion people. Enough ying; its time to show your true abilities. With a sigh, Wang Ye looked up and saw the rain falling. Your Majesty is looking at us! he made the other five people changed. At the next moment, all of the five suddenly withdrew from the battle. They all printed and their bodies were glowing with Chakra. Under the heavy rain, under the strong wind, under the shrinking pupils of Crocodile, the energy flow rose. Water Release: Great Waterfall Technique! Fire Release: Great Fireball Technique! Earth Release: Earth Flow River! Wind Release: Rasenshuriken!! Lightning Release: Chidori! they roared, and the five elements rushed toward Crocodile. Volume 2 - 40 K.T.W Volume 2: Chapter 40: Crocodile Vs Dragon The horrible Ninjutsu destroyed all the buildings here and shattered the ground in the courtyard. Even with heavy rain, it cant stop the dust from flying. Two hundred meters square immediately turned into a piece of devastation. The six people were scattered around it, staring at the center. When all the dust settled down, their pupils suddenly shrank. After releasing these powerful Ninjutsu, most of the members of the Baroque, under such attacks, were already unconscious or seriously injured. But in the center, a wall of sand was propped up blocked all the attacks. The sand particles dispersed and Crocodile was smoking quietly. Crocodile!!! all of them shocked. There is not much research on the abilities of the Logia. ording to the information Qin Yi said, these people can be in the element form and immunize against all physical attacks. Facing ordinary people, it is almost invincible! Unless you can find the weaknesses that restrain them! And Crocodiles weakness is water! At this time, the heavy rain poured down, and the buildings that sheltered the rain had destroyed. It means that he cant be in his element form! This rain is a technique of Your Majesty! Olevia murmured. The other five looked at each other and nodded. They understood what Olevia meant. In such a case, the capturing of Crocodile is easier. If they cant do it now, it will be a waste of the title of the Counselor and the major general. he is just a Shichibukai if we cant get him. What a shame! Wang Ye said. Ha-ha-ha, I am really stunned! Crocodile said. The rain in the sky did put him at a disadvantage, but that doesnt mean hes a sheep to be ughtered! Since you think you can do it, try it! Crocodile said, suddenly bent down and pressed his right hand violently on the ground. Ground Death! In an instant, the ground wetted by rainwater was dried out and cracked, in a sh, this weird technique has reached where they were standing. run! Wang Ye roared. Crocodiles face became so fierce that he shouted wildly. Sables! A vortex began to spread in all directions, the ground copsed and the sand rose... They leaped quickly out of the range of the attack When they escaped from Crocodiles attack, they were five or six hundred meters away from him. And this whole vast area of the ground was cracked, dry, and dead. This scene made them shocked. Ninjutsu takes a huge amount of Chakra to create such a scene, and it has to be printed, but this man with just a touch from his hand has caused all this. Sables! he stood up, Crocodile stared at them. Around his body, the sand began to spin around, and the dry ground changed rapidly into sand grains, which then floated up and became a sandstorm. The rain has an impact on me, but unfortunately! Not as big as you think! Although I dont know where you know my weakness, Im so sorry to disappoint you! The dust in the air is gettingrger andrger, and gradually, it has covered about one thousand meters. This huge scale, so that Wang Ye and others couldnt believe it. Thergest range of their mastery of Ninjutsu was 100 meters. But at this moment, this Crocodile, under the heavy rain, can even reach kilometer, how terrible is this! catch me, huh? you were looking for your death! Crocodile smirked, and the storm above his head changed and converged to form a huge tornado whistling up. run!! Li Qingya Roared. In the face of such high power, they cant fight only after a short period of practice... However, the vast tornado just in a sh has reached their heads, roared and swallowed them. Boom! Lightning shed, thunder boomed, and the rain was more substantial, but this could only scatter part of the sandstorm, not all of it can be destroyed. The huge tornado was about to cover the six people. At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in front of them, blocked in front of the tornado, with cold eyes, and then quickly printed. Water Release: Great Waterfall Technique! the loud sound of water was like thousands of horses running; they shocked from the scene, huge waterfalls hundreds of meters high suddenly appeared and rushed out in an instant, rushing toward the tornado. The two attacks collided heavily apanied by a loud sound, but after a couple of seconds, the two attacks were over. Crocodiles pupils contracted, and he felt annoyed. Your Majesty! The six also shocked at this moment, he turned around and said. Youve done most of the work, leave it to me from now! Qin Yis eyes were sharp, and he looked at Crocodile. Crocodile, the first boss that the protagonist needs to defeat it in the Manga, he is undoubted one of the strong men. He was lucky to face such a character. At this moment, in this heavy rain, he can exert his sands abilities, which also proved that his power is stronger than the Manga. Crocodile. I give you two choices. He said with a majestic voice. And it stopped raining. Such a strange scene shocked Crocodile and made him more alert. Surrender or die! Crocodile stared at Qin Yi. After a while, heughed. Ha ha ha ha. Im really misjudging you, people! He raised his head and smiled. Who are you, young man?! I am Crocodile! Suddenly, his face was twisted, and he roared fiercely. His shape turned into sand, rushing out. Volume 2 - 41 K.T.W Volume 2: Chapter 41: Who The Hell Are They Boom! Boom! Boom! The ground exploded, copsed, and a big cloud of sand and dust covered the sky, rushing into the air, under the control of Crocodile, converged into a massive sandstorm!! In a couple of seconds, in front Qin Yi and others, there appeared a sandstorm reaching a kilometer. The councilors were trembling from the scene. Although they are talented and have been practice Chakra, they were shocked to face such a view. Your Majesty! With trembled voice, showed their fear. Qin Yi was shocked by the power of Crocodile and his Devil Fruit; he could set off such a shocking scene after his madness. Suna Suna no Mi and Logia in general, amazing! Qin Yi sighed. Among the devil fruit types, Logia type can be said to be the highest starting point. Among the kinds of devil fruits, natural fruits can be said to have the highest starting point. As long as it is eaten, the user will be able to control more and more terrible abilities as their strength progresses. To a certain extent, high-level controlling to the fruit abilities could even cause natural disasters. At this moment, the sandstorm that appeared in front of him was very long, but it was not the top in Qin Yis view. Just within a kilometer range, we should know that the strong people, such as white beard, Aokiji, Akainu, canunch attacks covering a whole ind. It is no wonder that Crocodile was thest Shichibukai at ranking. The Tornado was rushing toward Qin Yi. At this moment, Qin Yis eyes suddenly changed... Rinnegan. The next moment, Qin Yi right-hand pinched. At the end of the seal, Crocodile suddenly found the yellow sand in front of him was ck, he blinked his eyes several times but no result, what made him more disturbed that he couldnt control it anymore. What is this?! Crocodile shocked. A figure twisted and appeared in front of Crocodile, Made his pupils shrink. How can it be!! The young man, who suddenly passed through the sand, came to him. Water Release: Water Dragon Bullet Technique! Qin Yis hands were printing, Behind him, a blue dragon roared and rushed down. Crocodile who was close to him, he couldnt escape and was hit by the water Bullet. He couldnt control the sand that it is in his range control. Crocodile was crushed by the water attack, behind him a series of buildings; trees were broken, he was dragged hundreds of meters out of the ground, he stood up in shock with a smashed face. The collision force of the water dragon was terrible, and he could not be in the elemental form in the face of the water, this was a massive attack; some of his ribs had been broken. His whole body now was wet by water, can not be removed at all for a while. Bansh Tenin. At this moment, Qin Yi, who was thousands of meters away from him, suddenly raised his right arm. aaaah! with the strong attraction, Crocodile was pulled to Qinyi. Qin Yi grabbed Crocodile from his neck. Crocodile was taller than Qin Yi; the half of his body was on the ground at the moment. In front of that gravity, he almost rolled over all the way. This process made him hurt more. Shichibukai, Crocodile. Qin Yi said with a sneer. Do you know what happens to stupid and vainglorious people? He raised his left hand slowly, pointing at Crocodiles face, thetter trembled. A Truth-Seeking Ball suddenly appeared from Qin Yis palm, and then quickly grew into the size of a baseball. It was finally extended out into a sharp ck metal de, pointing directly at the Crocodiles eyebrows. Who the hell are you? Never heard about you in the world! Crocodile gritted his teeth and said. He was really shocked, he is a user of Logia-type Devil Fruit Suna Suna no Mi, and one of the seven Shichibukai, this position shows his strength. If he is not in the worlds top, he is not weak. But the man in front of him is so weird and powerful that he could break him in an instant! a Nameless man is not necessarily a weak man. Crocodile, you need to refresh your view! Qin Yi said. Crocodile gritted his teeth and was angry: What do you really want? What do you think? Qin Yi seems to be thinking; after a while, he justughed. I want this country. Youre a stumbling block ahead, so I have to kick you off. After that, Qin Yi moved his hand forward toward Crocodiles eyebrows, and his tone became gloomy. So, now, give you another chance to choose. Is it surrender or death? Crocodile shivered, he was frightened. I surrender. He said. Qin Yi smiled and released Crocodile. Hey on the ground and exhaled slowly because of serious injury. Get well, and thene to the Pce of Alubarna to see me. Crocodile closed his eyes; he felt humiliated. In the face of the threat, he thought about death. But he couldnt say death by his will anyway. If you live, you will have a chance for everything. If you die, you will have nothing! Living for decades, made him understand this equation. Severe injuries left him lying there, unable to move. After some time, he felt that someone was lifting him. He opened his eyes; he saw Qin soldiers. Dont move. Well heal you. Seeing him open his eyes, the medical soldier said. Crocodile ultimately did not choose to resist. He knows that the young man is the leader of this group of soldiers. Next, he was shocked to see a medical soldier give him a short treatment and shuttle quickly on the roofs of various buildings. These soldiers are all elite soldiers with extraordinary abilities! He was shocked and be curious. Everyone in this group of soldiers can look like a Devil Fruit user. Who the hell are they? Volume 2 - 42 K.T.W Volume 2: Chapter 42: Assassination After the defeat of Crocodile, the conquest of basta was easy. The Council was very precise; at the very beginning of the operation, they controlled the leading domestic rebels. All the critical military and political positions were under their control. For the rest, as long as the general situation remains unchanged, it will only be a matter of time before it ispletely conquered. At two oclock in the afternoon, Qin Yi was already sitting on the throne of the Alubarna pce under the arrangement of the Council. Looking down, Qin Yi smiled at the strange faces of bastas ministers. Maybe you are not familiar with me. Im suspicious too. But what I want to say that these are not problems, because we get along with each other as time goes on. You will feel that your choice is the best, and you will be d that you have chosen this in the future, said Qin Yi and his Majesty came out. During the time, all the officials and ministers standing in the pce were in awe. Under the majesty of the king, they could do nothing but submit and kneel. Now you can go! Hearing Qin Yis words, officials and ministers of basta immediately put their right fist on their chest and bowed down to salute in the way they had been before. You did a good job, and, this country is called the Qin Kingdom now! To do everything well for the State of Qin! Qin Yi said. For the former officials of basta, as long the Kingdom is stable they have no problem. For Qin Yi, this is only the beginning. The conquest of the Dragon Emperors world changed his heart and gave him a broader pursuit. basta is just a starting point for his spread of power to other parts of the Grand Line. I have a foundation. Now its time to build a reputation. Qin Yi muttered. The world of One Piece is different from the world of Naruto and the world of the Dragon Emperor. His sphere of influence is calcted not only in terms of numbers but also in terms ofnd. Otherwise, why are the worlds governments and pirates the mainstream in So many countries? In this respect, Qin Yi has made clear the critical point, that is, fame, reputation! For example, the four Yonko may not have many people or territory under theirmand. However, they still have high prestige and reputation all over the world and are respected by the world. That is to say, if Qin Yi wants to build a country as high as the four Yonko, he must first acquire a reputation as loud as theirs. When others hear the name of Qin kingdom or his name, they must be in awe and panic. Only in this way can he establish the projection of the Portal between the two boundaries and conquer the world thoroughly. Its not hard to get a reputation. ording to some people in the manga, the most important thing is. After a pause, Qin Yis eyes were fixed, and his mouth was smiling. Do things! Yes, in this world, the way to quickly improve your reputation is crude and straightforward. Kill a big pirate of arge bounty or destroy a Marine Branch. In the manga, the ck beard was able to quickly ascend to the four Yonko, no doubt because he killed the white beard and plundered his ability. Strength and a great event are indispensable to bring an excellent reputation. The Council disapproved of such a n of action, because it was too crude, attract enemies, and easy to leave hidden dangers. But. Im not a person who hides and twists! Besides, people in this world all like big, tough guys! with a smirk, Qin Yi raised his hand. Invited soldiers. Go and publish to the whole world that basta has been renamed the State of Qin since today and is under the control of his own government! The soldier was stunned, but he did not hesitate to go down quickly. Now, its almost here! the rest depends on you, Madara! Qin Yi muttered. He clearly remembered the agreement he made with Madara just before entering the country. Alubarna, in an alley. Hurry up! The State of Qin has just been built, so we must quickly settle down in our country! Qin soldiers dressed in military uniforms passed quickly through the roadways one by one. When the soldiers passed, and the entrance was quiet, Robin, wearing a cowboy hat and lowering her cap to cover her face, came out quickly. After a few left and right nces, she disappeared in a sh. Unexpectedly, in a blink of an eye, the whole country has changed its dynasty. Even Crocodile has been arrested! Running fast, Robin was in a mess. It was hard to find a ce where I could live temporarily, but everything changed. You must find your foothold quickly and leave here as soon as possible. Crocodile was arrested, and the Baroque works were destroyed by the Qin soldiers not long ago. At this time, she feared that they were being chased everywhere. Just as the woman was in confusion, a hand suddenly reached out and pulled her into a house, and closed the door quickly. Miss all-Sunday! these words made her be shocked. She was a little surprised when she saw her face. Miss Wednesday! its me. This person is Vivi, formerly known as Princess Nefertari Vivi, the princess of basta! I didnt expect that you have escaped. Robin smiled. Miss all-Sunday, I wonder if you have any ns? ViVi asked quickly. n? Baroque Works have destroyed, even our boss has been arrested, what ns can we have? Im going to leave here. Robin sighed. Vivi was veryplicated. She went into Baroques works to find out the truth. Unexpectedly, one day, everything was clear, but basta was getting farther and farther away from her. At this moment, she was very confused and wondered what the future would be. I dont know what to do, either. But I was a princess of basta, and now the country has been plundered by others. The guy who is called Qin, I am going to assassinate him! She said and looked at Robin. What about you? Do you want to save the Boss of Baroque works, Crocodile? Vivi absolutely hated these people who had harmed basta and his father. However, at this moment, in this more chaotic case, they were better of course. Save him? Volume 2 - 43 K.T.W Volume 2: Chapter 43: Where Are the Celestial Dragons I cant! I am leaving here, beautifuldy. Robin said. You cant leave here. Ive got the news that the sent an Admiral, Aokiji, toe. Their purpose is probably to explore the Baroque Works and the basta situation! Vivi said she wanted to persuade her. Im afraid I cant be here with you anymore. Goodbye! She opened the door and went away. Seeing her walking so simply, Vivi stayed, and she was crying. Anyway, Im going to find a man named the King. This country is ours. We cant let him take it like that! Robin, who was separated from Vivi, was in a bad mood. Aokiji! The name, which seemed like a shadow to her, made her tremble when she heard it. How can hee back?! Compared with the newly built Qin State, she was more afraid of thezy, cold man. On the world side, once the news of the founding of the State of Qin, it had been quickly published out by major newspapers and then spread to all the world. But in the Grand Line, the change, rise, and fall of a country are asmon as eating and drinking water, but they only attracted some peoples attention and made some peoples eyebrows rise slightly without causing a significant disturbance. Has basta been destroyed and reced by a dynasty named the Qin? Qin State, the name is interesting. I heard that there is the territory of Crocodile; something is interesting about this. Some people were interested in the news, which upied only a small part of the page in the newspaper. The news is less attractive than the fluctuations in the Bounty of the great pirates active in the sea. In the Marine headquarters. At this time, Sengoku was staring at the newspapers on the table. Its so fast! Who is that fleet of more than sixty ships? What happened in basta at this time? Who is Qin Yi? He knew very well the dangers of thatrge fleet. It was only seven days since the discovery that they had taken basta. Whatre the Intentions of these guys? Or, what is it for? In this age of pirates, all eyes are on pirates, but is there anyone who has been quietly looking at another way of development? Compared with pirates, most countries are active onnd and their influence, not that big. Because of the special geography of this world, on the other hand, the pirate is a very active and flexible part, which is more threatening to the Marine and the World Government. So, for a long time, they did not expect that someone else would rise from the other side. Of course, the revolutionary army is another matter. At this moment, the Marine Fleet staring at the basta. he must be highly cautious in handling this matter, said Sengoku and took his Den Den Mushi. Soon. Aokiji, I am Sengoku! Oh, Sengoku Sama, he said. Have you read thetest newspaper? Sengoku said. Just finished, basta has changed its dynasty, which makes me very embarrassed. Can I apply for refusal of this mission and go to other ces for a tour? Aokijis words made Sengokus face gloomy. Shut up, Aokiji! You still have to go to basta! But, What you have to do is to explore information about the Qin State. Be sure to figure out their goals, a fleet that traverses the sea, aiming at countries onnd. This is unusual! Moreover, their predatory possession also vites thews of the World Government and thews of the Marine! Taking a breath, Sengoku roared. Of course, you will act ording to the situation! Aokiji scratched his head, listened to Sengoku without respond. Standing at the boat, he cut off the Den Den Mushi. What a troublesome task, a fleet, and a country... Aokiji sighed. In the office of the Marine headquarters, Sengoku has a headache. In addition to the Qin incident, there was another piece of information on his desk at this time. Thetest information, Red Asura, has arrived in the Sabaody Archipgo! And, someone saw him walking with Portgas D. Ace. Hold his fist tight, Sengoku was very tense at this time. Who the hell is that guy? he has arrived at the Sabaody Archipgo with Portgas D. Ace! You must stop messing around, he said, but at this time Sengoku had a bad feeling. In the Sabaody Archipgo. Five people were walking in a noisy street; the first one was Madara. His ancient dress was undoubtedly very eye-catching, causing many people to point out. But Madara was not looking at these people. Behind him, the three generals looked at each other withplicated eyes, while Ace looked dull and asionally distressed. At this time, Ace clearly remembered the brief conversation between Sensei Madara and him in the morning. Ace. Huh? Sensei? I heard that there is a guy named Celestial Dragon on this ind? Celestial Dragons? Thats a group. Before he had finished speaking, Madara said. Strong? I will kill them today! I have been tired of such a boring life in this world! Ace wanted to talk, but Madara continued. Atst, we can have fun! Then, at this time. Aces heart was not calm. Celestial Dragons that is a group of troublesome people ah! Although he was fearless, facing such people make so many unhandled troubles. As long as a problem arises, it will attract worldwide attention and even invite the Admirals. By that time, what will the Sabaody Archipgo be like? Its unimaginable! But Ace also knew Madaras character. During this time. Advise was useless! This Sensei had all the characteristics of the strong men. Cold, indifferent, rough! At this time, they wandered in the street to find the Celestial Dragons. Suddenly, Madara stopped and asked loudly. Who knows where the Celestial Dragons are? Volume 2 - 44 K.T.W Volume 2: Chapter 44: No One Dares after they heard Madaras words, all the people in the street were calm then suddenly they showed fear and then looked at him. Ace covered his face and was in a panic. The Shabondi Shot is the end of the first half of the Grand Line, and it is near the Holy Land of the World Government and the World Noble, Mary Geoise! And not far from Marineford, the Marine headquarters; find a Celestial Dragon Here and kill him means challenging the whole world! Sensei ... At this moment, Ace did not know how to describe this cold Sensei. No one in the street dared to answer him. Nobody knows? Im Uchiha Madara asking you where are the Celestials Dragons. Madara roared. His words made the whole street tremble and then turned to panic. hes too bold! How could he do that? hes going to cause a disaster! How dares he look for the Celestials Dragons so tant? Is this guy looking for death? The people in the street whispered. The people who were near to him ran away quickly. Madara frowned as he realized that the task Qin Yi had ordered him somewhat unusual. Sensei, we cant look for Celestials Dragons like this. They are critical and dangerous people! Ace whispered. His personality is different from that of Luffy. Although he is also reckless, he has an excellent and smart character. He knows that he shouldnt stay here at this moment. Are you afraid of the Celestials Dragons? Madara suddenly turned his head and looked straight at Ace. with a grim and cruel expression, Ace shouted: I am not afraid of them! help me to find them then. Madara turned over and said coldly. Ace was silent for a moment then he smiled and raised his head, ran to Madara. When he raised his head again, Ace went to the forefront. Sensei, since you are interested, I will apany you. After a pause, Ace smiled. Lets make a big fuss! Madara nodded with a cold face. Soon, they walked along the road ... Just before they left, a squad of Marine came running, and their Leader was severe and gloomy. Who had shouted the name of Celestial Dragons? Immediately, someone reported to the Marine, pointing out the direction of Madara. Catch up! They must be arrested in advance, and they must not reach the Celestials Dragons! The Leader shouted. Whether hes bragging or serious, the Marine must avoid all this in advance. Otherwise, things will be too big for them to afford. They were very fast. They had seen them in just five minutes. stop! The Marine Commodore immediately shouted. They stopped. They turned around, and they didnt know Madara and the three generals, but the face of Ace was very familiar to themander. Fire Fist Ace! the Commodore stunned, and the soldiers behind him quickly pulled out their weapons and pointed at them. Call support, dont act rashly! Portgas D. Ace is one of the supernova pirates. He is powerful, and he is the user of the Mera Mera No Mi. The Commodore was aware that he is not an opponent for him. But he was still calm. are you looking for the Celestials Dragons? he asked. When he heard these words, Madara slowly turned his head and looked at him with indifferent eyes. Do you know where they are? What are you looking for with the Celestials Dragons? The Commodore couldnt hide his shivering when he saw the man in front staring at him. This man too horrible. Tell me. Madara took a step, and in a blink of an eye, the Commodore had realized that the man had alreadye in front of him and could not help but tremble. too fast! all the Marines shouted. Madaras eyes were already eternal Mangekyou Sharingan. The Commodores body was shaken, and he seemed he was unconscious. After the Tomoe in his eyes rotated, Madara smirked then turned around. The four were stunned, and they quickly followed him. Sensei, where are you going? The ce where the Celestials Dragons are! Madara said. It was only a moment for him to got the information from the Commodore using his Genjutsu. Ace and the Generals were surprised. Grove1 of the Sabaody Archipgo. The gate of the Human Auctioning House was closed, and a grand auction was being held on the stage. The Celestial Dragons were in the first row. Of course, there are not many the Celestials Dragons sitting here, only three or four. But these people took the whole venue just for themselves. As the nobles of the world, the Celestials Dragons have the power to summon Admirals. They are high-ranking and look down at all the people below. Those who dare to resist are dead in their eyes. Next, were going to start the most wanted bidding for today! On the stage, the host was wearing a ck suit. The stage curtain opened, and they brought out a mermaid in a ss fishbowl. With the appearance of the mermaid, the audience was in a burst of exmation. it is a mermaid! Its beautiful, my God! I didnt expect such a beautiful woman in the world! after all, Its a worthwhile trip! one of the Celestials Dragons said. Hey, its all a group of mortals, why bother. But this mermaid is much more beautiful than my previous collection, I am very interested. Celestials Dragons began to talk with each other; their eyes shed with interest. Do you want to bid? No, let these guys make their noise first. Lets wait until the end and let them know. He smirked and said. No one dares to take what we are looking for! No one dares to take what we are looking for! Volume 2 - 45 K.T.W Volume 2: Chapter 45: Done On the stage, the mermaid was shy; her long blond hair covers some of her cute blushed faces and her sexy body twisted in the Aquarium. In the Auctioning House, the audience stunned by her beauty. Then... Taking a deep breath. Lets start bidding! the host shouted. The voice was loud, spread to the whole audience through the microphone, and echoed in the Auction House. The people were crazy about her beauty, but they couldnt do anything but shouting from excitement. No matter how much these mortals bid, the main rule here. No one dares topete with a Celestial Dragon Man, never! All of a sudden. Boom! the gate behind them smashed. This strange atmosphere, people turned around and looked at the back door in astonishment. After a while, they saw five standing figures. Who are they? The host shouted. A man wears a warrior armor stepped in steady. Because of the quiet, everyone heard his steps. The people felt a heavy pressure inexplicably. Celestial Dragons, here we are! After a few steps, Madara said, was folding his arms and ncing down. Now, you can stand up! Overbearing, brutal, he made everyone tremble. Hes here looking for the Celestial Dragons! Oh, my God, that murderous look, what is he going to do? This is a bad day... People were whispering and were shocked. They have never seen such a scene of someone shouting for the Celestial Dragons in all their lifetime. All the people in the audience were looking at the front row. The four Celestial Dragons sat side by side, and it seemed that they were still very calm. Madara looked straight at them. Is it the Celestial Dragons? he suddenly jumped up, followed by a flying leap in a blink of an eye he was steadily standing in front of the four Celestial Dragons. You are the Celestial Dragons? When he saw the four people carefully, he looked grim. Just four ordinary people? Even their physical quality is weaker than ordinary people! You who are you? Dare to call our names! When the celestial Dragons saw Madara, the serious killing intent made them tremble. Although it was the first time I see you, Madara said with a murderous look. But you are terribly disgusting! He took his kunai, then waved it... puff! The kunai shed, It was almost instantaneous, and it had been covered again. At this moment, seeing the falling of the Nobles bodies made the audience trembling. The blood flowed down from their necks, wetting their clothes, dripping into the ground, creating a stream of blood. Died, died!!! The host shouted in horror. The Celestial Dragons died! The whole audience was shocked. Some of the pirates were sitting there were shocked by this man. Its amazing! Somebody came here mainly to find the celestial Dragons and cut their head! Who the hell is this guy? He dares to do such a thing. Weak as a chicken, this was disappointing! Looking down coldly at the four celestials dragons in front of him, he said. Ace was standing at the door; his mouth was open, did not know what to say. Quickly and without hesitation, That is really his Sensei, seems to have learned something. I must be like my Sensei, a fearless man! As he watched Madara do all this, Ace was thrilled at the moment. Quick, call the Marine! Something serious has happened! In the corner, the Celestials Dragons guardian said. Also, be sure to stop him from leaving. Its best to catch him! This person must die! A team of ck-suited guards rushed out from all sides of the auction house and rushed toward Madara. Ace leaped. Sensei, Ill take care of them! With a loud roar, Ace rushed into them with a fist fire. Madara watched the scene coldly. I heard that Celestials Dragons are strong! I am Uchiha Madara, and I am here for a challenge. any strong men here! All the people here were shocked. Is this man crazy? He killed the Celestials Dragons and didnt escape. When the Marine arrives, he will die! Madman, what a madman! We have to go away right now. When the navyes, we will be in big trouble! The pirates hiding all around got up quickly, and ran away. They look at Madara as if they saw a madman. The guards of the Celestials Dragons were less than five, and Ace could easily defeat them. Subsequently, Madara, Ace, and the Generals gathered together, and they were going to go out. Help, save me! Just then, the mermaid in the tank was crying and screaming. Ace was surprised and jumped onto the stage to carry the fisherman out of the fish tank. Sensei, does this a bomb cor around her neck? Madara was silent, leaped and just pinched, the cor bomb was easily crushed. In this scene, the hiding host covered his mouth in surprise. The news spread quickly. In the Marine headquarters, Sengokus face had changed dramatically. boom! He hit the table hard. What did you say? Four Celestial Dragons were killed? ! On the stage, the mermaid was shy; her long blond hair covers some of her cute blushed faces and her sexy body twisted in the Aquarium. In the Auctioning House, the audience stunned by her beauty. Then... Taking a deep breath. Lets start bidding! the host shouted. The voice was loud, spread to the whole audience through the microphone, and echoed in the Auction House. The people were crazy about her beauty, but they couldnt do anything but shouting from excitement. No matter how much these mortals bid, the main rule here. No one dares topete with a Celestial Dragon Man, never! All of a sudden. Boom! the gate behind them smashed. This strange atmosphere, people turned around and looked at the back door in astonishment. After a while, they saw five standing figures. Who are they? The host shouted. A man wears a warrior armor stepped in steady. Because of the quiet, everyone heard his steps. The people felt a heavy pressure inexplicably. Celestial Dragons, here we are! After a few steps, Madara said, was folding his arms and ncing down. Now, you can stand up! Overbearing, brutal, he made everyone tremble. Hes here looking for the Celestial Dragons! Oh, my God, that murderous look, what is he going to do? This is a bad day... People were whispering and were shocked. They have never seen such a scene of someone shouting for the Celestial Dragons in all their lifetime. All the people in the audience were looking at the front row. The four Celestial Dragons sat side by side, and it seemed that they were still very calm. Madara looked straight at them. Is it the Celestial Dragons? he suddenly jumped up, followed by a flying leap in a blink of an eye he was steadily standing in front of the four Celestial Dragons. You are the Celestial Dragons? When he saw the four people carefully, he looked grim. Just four ordinary people? Even their physical quality is weaker than ordinary people! You who are you? Dare to call our names! When the celestial Dragons saw Madara, the serious killing intent made them tremble. Although it was the first time I see you, Madara said with a murderous look. But you are terribly disgusting! He took his kunai, then waved it... puff! The kunai shed, It was almost instantaneous, and it had been covered again. At this moment, seeing the falling of the Nobles bodies made the audience trembling. The blood flowed down from their necks, wetting their clothes, dripping into the ground, creating a stream of blood. Died, died!!! The host shouted in horror. The Celestial Dragons died! The whole audience was shocked. Some of the pirates were sitting there were shocked by this man. Its amazing! Somebody came here mainly to find the celestial Dragons and cut their head! Who the hell is this guy? He dares to do such a thing. Weak as a chicken, this was disappointing! Looking down coldly at the four celestials dragons in front of him, he said. Ace was standing at the door; his mouth was open, did not know what to say. Quickly and without hesitation, That is really his Sensei, seems to have learned something. I must be like my Sensei, a fearless man! As he watched Madara do all this, Ace was thrilled at the moment. Quick, call the Marine! Something serious has happened! In the corner, the Celestials Dragons guardian said. Also, be sure to stop him from leaving. Its best to catch him! This person must die! A team of ck-suited guards rushed out from all sides of the auction house and rushed toward Madara. Ace leaped. Sensei, Ill take care of them! With a loud roar, Ace rushed into them with a fist fire. Madara watched the scene coldly. I heard that Celestials Dragons are strong! I am Uchiha Madara, and I am here for a challenge. any strong men here! All the people here were shocked. Is this man crazy? He killed the Celestials Dragons and didnt escape. When the Marine arrives, he will die! Madman, what a madman! We have to go away right now. When the navyes, we will be in big trouble! The pirates hiding all around got up quickly, and ran away. They look at Madara as if they saw a madman. The guards of the Celestials Dragons were less than five, and Ace could easily defeat them. Subsequently, Madara, Ace, and the Generals gathered together, and they were going to go out. Help, save me! Just then, the mermaid in the tank was crying and screaming. Ace was surprised and jumped onto the stage to carry the fisherman out of the fish tank. Sensei, does this a bomb cor around her neck? Madara was silent, leaped and just pinched, the cor bomb was easily crushed. In this scene, the hiding host covered his mouth in surprise. The news spread quickly. In the Marine headquarters, Sengokus face had changed dramatically. boom! He hit the table hard. What did you say? Four Celestial Dragons were killed? ! Volume 2 - 46

K.T.W Volume 2: Chapter 46: Seconds

This explosive news made Sengoku shocked and speechless for a while. He took a deep breath. Send the nearest troops and call for the reinforcement. Who is the general stationed in the Sabaody Archipgo at this time? Akainu? Okay, call him now. Make sure to catch this bold bastard! After hanging up the Den Den Mushi, Sengoku did not stop, but quickly issued a series of orders. After a while, he hit the table again. This bastard! it was unexpected that this Red Asura actually did such an earth-shaking thing. In The Sabaody Archipgo, at the entrance to the auction. When the five people came out, the auction was surrounded by the Marine from all sides. The officer said. First, you asked everywhere where the Celestial Dragons. After defeating the Navy squat, you went straight to the auction house and did such bold thing as killing the Celestial Dragons! I have to say; you guys are incredibly bold. youre really looking for death! In the end, the naval officer roared and waved violently. Be ready to attack!! It is axiomatic that the guys who dare to kill the World nobles wille to an end. The Marine has no time to catch them alive and ask the reason why this happened. Crack! the soldiers load their guns, pointing their weapons at the five men at the entrance to the auction. Ace was very nervous at this time. He knew that Madara would cause such a mess, and the Navy would react quickly, but still did not expect that they wille so fast. At this time, they were surrounding thempletely, and the reinforcement was still flowing. Ace raised his right hand and the me on his arm began to rise... But at this time, Madaras arm blocked him. I havent had a good time in this world yet. I am very interested in the power of this world! Madara said. he walked slowly, and after a few steps, he began to run with high speed. attack!! The Marine officer roared when he saw him rush out directly. At this time, all of them pulled the trigger; they shot him. In front of Madara, the bullets whirled and rushed at once; His eyes suddenly turned to the Eternal Mangeky Sharingan. He pulled up the Kunai out quickly and then he waved it. He dodged the bullets that wereing toward him; He even hit many bullets by his Kunai and then bounced back in the direction of the Marine soldiers, and killed many of them. Madara reached ten meters ahead of the Navy, then he bent and leaped high. The naval officer raised his head, and his pupils shrank. too fast! In the blink of an eye, Madara rushed into the Marines and he stroke with his knee a soldier in his chest. The soldier was smashed up. kill him!! The naval officer roared and his expression became crazy. He didnt expect that he has such a power. Madaras expression was indifferent; he was rushing in the crowd, dodging their attacks, he brought his Kunai back. And he attacked them with taijutsu style. Eternal Mangeky Sharingan. Rotated rapidly, he was seeing the enemies movements in 360 degrees direction. His attacks were agile and robust that every blow would send soldiers meters away. Madara was like a wolf in a room filled with rabbits. No one could stop him. The officer was already stunned at this moment, and his eyes were full of horror. In less than a minute, the Marine troop had fallen in front of him. How is this possible?! Step aside! Just then, a tall figure behind him came and roared. When the officer looked back and saw him, he was shocked: Vice Admiral Bastille! Vice Admiral Bastille was up to 4 meters tall, with a five-meter-long sword in his shoulder. At this time, he rushed forward, and with every step he took, the ground was shattering. Bastille leaped to Madara immediately. die!!! Bastille raised his sword and roared. Madara was kicking fifteen soldiers around him at the moment. Hearing the roar, he whirled quickly. At this time, Bastille waved his sword down. Just when the big sword was near to Madara, he leaped up; the floor broke with a loud snap. In an instant, Madara had reached the top of Bastilles head. The sh of the sword spat the building behind him into two pieces. While Madara was on top of Bastilles head, and suddenly he kicked his head by his right foot. boom! Before Bastille could raise his head, a great force had passed from the top of his head and extended to the ground where he stood. When the earth shook under him, his feet sank, and he fell violently. With the sound of broken bones, Bastilles face filled with blood and his sword fell into pieces. boom! After a couple of seconds, such a behemoth tall figure fell hard on the ground. This scene shocked the whole audience and made the Marines around even more afraid to go forward. A vice Admiral was directly killed by one hit! Ace was shocked too from this scene. Madara smirked and said. would youe up?! Volume 2 - 47 K.T.W Volume 2: Chapter 47: One More The navy soldiers there were nervous; there was only one person against them but with the power of an admiral. Gradually, their faces began to twist and be crazy. In the front of the pressure of Madaras strength, the Navys nerves began to get out of control, and adrenaline soared. kill him! all of them roared and rushed toward him. very well! Madara smirked and rushed forward. The two sides collided again. Just with few punches, he beat already six men. Then he leaped up quickly and rotated then he crushed bench of soldiers with a powerful kick. They werefortably beaten one by one. Although they were many Madara was a legend in One Piece as in Naruto. After a while, Madara saw with his Mangekyou Sharingan that a steady stream of reinforcement wasing. He stepped on a soldiers body and soared into the air, printing with his hands. his mouth swelled up, he blew out to the direction of the reinforcements below. Fire Release: Great Fire Annihtion! boom! Hot mes swept hundreds of meters, turning everything in front of it into ashes. The me was like huge waves, twisting, roaring, rushing out in all directions with thousands of meters long. In the face of this supernatural phenomenon, the navy soldiers could not help but scream. After this, Madara was looking coldly at the scene before him. Ace followed him. Sensei. Ace was amazed by the strength of Madara. I see that there are Celestials dragons in other ces here, Madara said. Then he turned around and walked away. Ace was stunned. It was not enough to kill the four celestials Dragons. Does his Sensei intend to exterminate this noble race? Shock, fear, excitement, all kinds of difficult emotions poured into his heart so that his whole body began to chill. Why did he suddenly feel that following Madara was more exciting than being a pirate? Four minutes after the five guys left, a Vice Admiral came in with arge number of soldiers. This is?! When he saw everything on the ce, the Vice Admirals eyes contracted, especially after seeing Bastille, he became even more shocked. He killed him with just one kick to his head! This mans strength is terrible! The Vice Admiral sighed. Tell me about the enemy? After a careful examination, the Vice Admiral went to a soldier, who was seriously injured and remain alive and asked. There are five enemies, one of them is Portgas D. Ace and the one who did this to us, calling himself Uchiha Madara! Hes too strong. Were all about 1000 soldiers. he smashed the all of us without we even could touch him! they are heading toward the area 26! struggling, he said. 26th area! There are Celestials Dragons there! the Vice Admiral heard him and was shocked. All the present peoples faces changed. These five guys are really reckless, what do they want to do from targeting the Celestials Dragons!!?! Is they going to be enemies of the whole world? the Vice Admiral was shocked. Area 26. at this time, The street here is quiet to the utmost; people were kneeling silently. If you look closely, you can see that these people were trembling all over as if they are afraid of something. Gradually, a fancy crowd came to the street. A man with a bubble on his head was strolling. He was looking straight ahead with a careless face; he didnt look at the kneeling people on both sides. He was familiar with this scene. Behind him, a group of men wearing ck suits. In the silent street, only the sound of a man walking alone. About two minutester, he reached the center of the street. Suddenly, this Noble Man seemed to see something interesting; his eyebrows raised slightly, he nced at the kneeling people beside him. The guard behind him saw a cute woman with pink hair. Your Excellency, do you like this mortal? the bodyguard asked in a low voice. HMM. The Celestial dragon nodded and did not say much. The guards smiled and already knew what to do, and they had to walk toward the woman. whats this? But at this time, a high roar came from above so that all of the people there could not help but shocked, and then looked up. When the Dragon Man looked up his pupils immediately shrank, he screamed in horror and despair. No!!! At this time, the guards also were trembling violently, they saw a chained scythe rotating, flying at breakneck speed toward them. puff! Almost as soon as they saw it, it was in front of them. The guard felt a wet thing on his face and trembled violently when he wiped his face and saw the color of his fingers. blood!!! Then he looked sharply to the side, the guard was staring at Madara, and his pupil had shrunk to a point. what!!! The guard screamed in horror and stood in front of him. The Noble Mans head cut off, and blood sprayed high. For a moment, the bodyguards panicked. Faced with the Celestial Dragon who lost his head, they had no idea what to do. The Head of the Noble Man fell to the ground. Only then did the guards see that in front of them, they were slowly stepping forward, and their leader was cold and withdrawing his weapon. Its a stain to kill him with the Gunbai of Uchiha n! Madara sighed. People kneeling noticed something unusual. Someone secretly raised his head. When he saw the scene in front of him, he immediately screamed. oh my God!! How can this be! A Celestial Dragon, killed!! Volume 2 - 48 K.T.W Volume 2: Chapter 48: Akainu Disgusting creatures! sighed Madara, cleaning his scythe. Who are you?!! The guards were shocked and angry. Ants are not qualified to talk to me! Madara stepped forward, and his Eternal Mangekyou Sharingan was rotating. Immediately, the guards standing in front of him fell into Genjutsu. Madara and others passed by the guards, and their figures gradually disappeared. The civilians were stunned and watched the five left and then looked at the blood pool and the motionless guards. This scene was like a dream or a miracle. Everyone was shocked by what happened here. Soon after, arge number of navies arrived. he preceded us; hes too fast! hes chasing the Celestial Dragons one by one, It seems that he has got the exact location of them! Quickly try to inform those Celestials Dragons to go out of these inds! The Vice Admiral roared. The sessive significant incidents have plunged the Marine into a tense atmosphere. Besides, find the trail of those five people! The vice admiral felt very strange. Clearly, the five people knew the location of the celestial dragons. But on at the contrary, their Intelligence officers could not detect their whereabouts. They could only specte on their whereabouts. Time was passing slowly; it was just four hours after the killing of the first Celestial Dragon. But up to this time, Madara who caused the disaster had not caught. On the contrary, the Marine could not even guess his next goal. Never before has the Marine met such a difficult opponent! At this time, Sabaody Archipgo, area 29. six Vice Admirals gathered here, they were nervous, and they were arguing loudly. ording to the trajectory of the group, we cannot guess where theyll go, our best option is to set here and wait for them! You need to take into ount the strength of this group, who can easily kill the Vice Admiral Bastille, the five of us cannot y a role in this big game. Yes, what we can do now is to dy his forward. In addition, Celestials dragons are a headache. Why would they be caught after we notified them that they have to avoid them? So far, twelve Celestial dragons have been killed by that fellow! the Vice Admirals were shouting loudly. No one had ever imagined that the Sabaody Archipgo that has always been under strict naval supervision could burst in such an earth-shaking event. By this time, the news of the killing of Celestial Dragons had spread to the world. The Marine cant stop it, too many people have witnessed it. This kind of news cant stop its spread at all. no doubt that this matter will be a major strike to the reputation of the Marine. A sound of footsteps got closer. Sakazuki, why are you here? You are too slow!!! One of the old Vice Admirals shouted loudly. Oh? If you couldnt catch the criminal, will youe and yell at me? You have to figure out the gap between our strength, old boy! Akainu said coldly that, with his arrival, all the people present felt great pressure and became tense. As one of the three Admirals, Akainus strength is known to any One Piece fan. His quality and his perseverance to justice have frightened not only the pirates but also the Marine. Although there is no need to exin it to you, but I still want to say... ording to your methods, Im afraid you wont be able to catch that guy until tomorrow. After a pause, Akainu walked toward them and sneered. I caught a few pirates on my way to here, and I have a much better n than your n to stop this headless flies! He said and, the soldiers behind him took the pirates up. crew of the Spade Pirates?! the Vice Admirals looked at him and were stunned. Now, we just need to find an open, deserted ce and wait quietly for them toe, Akainu said with a sneer when he saw that the crowd was speechless. This group of guys is not only scum but also stupid; he had the fun of crushing and humiliating both sides. At 6:00 p.m, they just stepped into the jewelry store, preparing to kill the three Celestial Dragons in front of them, suddenly a voice sounded. Portgas D. Ace, this is Marine, if you donte to Area 66, your partners will be executed! As the sound came out, photographs were thrown all over the ind. Suddenly, Ace was shocked, and his face changed dramatically. He did not hesitate and ran out of the store. When he had bent to pick up a photograph on the ground and saw it clearly, his pupils shrank, and he clenched his fist. Bastards! In the jewelry store, Madara strode forward and punched the three of them. The three of them who were buying jewelry were beaten against the wall and died immediately. After that, Madara went out. Where are they? When he arrived behind Ace, he asked coldly. Master, they... Ace said painfully. where? Madara again asked coldly. At this time, the three Generals were also serious. Were staring at Ace. Area 66, where the navy is stationed, its an ambush for sure! Ace took a deep breath and sighed. Lead the way. Madara said. Qin lins eyes twinkled, thinking for a moment, Yang Yi took out a Den Den Mushi. Madara, we have to report this to your Majesty. Even though the Three Generals think Madara is powerful, they didnt know what the real strength that the Navy hide. No need! Madara said without turning his head back to them, and he was already rushing forward. Ace followed closely behind. the Generals looked at each other and said. lets tell his Majesty. basta, in the Pce of Alubarna. Qin Yi was sitting in a pavilion, in front of him was Crocodile. Soon, the Navy will arrive. Crocodile, I need you to deal with them. He said. Qin Yi didnt take too much time to convince Crocodile to join him, But until this time, he has been shocked by the identity and whereabouts of Qin Yi. I understand! Your Majesty! Crocodile said. Qin Yi nodded. He was very satisfied with his attitude. He has always been admiring Crocodile. Just then, a soldier came out and handed over the Den Den Mushi. Your Majesty, this is General Qin lin! Volume 2 - 49

K.T.W Volume 2: Chapter 49: He Is Coming

Oh? Qin Yis eyebrows were raised slightly, and he wondered what had happened with Madara. Your Majesty, something has happened! Qin Yis eyes narrowed and said lightly, what! The Navy caught Aces crew, and theyre forcing us to go to their ce, and Madara in his way to them now! Qin Lin said quickly. Do you know whos in charge of this Navy forces? Qin Yi asked. He knew that when he gave that order to Madara, it would inevitably lead to major events, and he was ready for it. The reason for this is, on the one hand, to use the power of Madara to make him famous in this world. On the other hand, it is necessary to measure the difference and disparity between the power of the One Piece world and Narutos through Madara. In the world of Naruto, Madara is absolutely the strongest person in the world, and there are only a few who can provoke him. But what about One Piece? What is the power difference between the two civilizations at the same level (Star-level)? Is the strength of Madara strength equal to that of an Admiral, or a Yonko...? Its the Admiral Akainu! Qin Lin said. Akainu? Qin Yi smiled. Well, let Madara go and do it to his limit. As long as hes alive, theres no need to worry. Qin Lin was stunned and said urgently, But we dont know the power of this world yet. Rest assured, this is Madara; there will be no problem. Qin Yi said. You just need to protect yourself and give the rest to Madara to do! After that, Qin Yi hung up the Den Den Mushi. He still believes in Madaras strength. All kinds of devil fruits, Haki, and weapon abilities in the world of One Piece are unique and powerful. But on the other hand, Ninjutsu and bloodlines... in the world of Naruto are very strong too. Undoubtedly, Qin Yi can also prove his doubts about the collision of forces in the different worlds that have always been in his mind. There is a gap between the Dragon Emperors world and Narutos world, but One Piece is undoubtedly a useful reference for proof, which ys a vital role in his future wars in other realms. Let me see what you can do! Uchiha Madara! His eyes suddenly turned into the Kings eyes, and he was already following Madara. The Kings eyes saw through all the obstacles and let him see all the scenes he wants even thousands of miles away. On the Sabaody Archipgo. Madara was leaping forward, between the trees. Ace in the rear was unable to catch up with such a speed of running. Sensei is too fast! How strong is he?! he was shocked more and more after that Madara disappeared from the area vision of Ace. Dont worry, Ace. Madara will do everything! The three Generals listened to Qin Yis orders, and they have only to obey. They did not really see Madaras strength, only know that he is one of the countrys top force, but they didnt know much about his power. At this time, the three generals were also curious and looking forward to it. Gradually, Madara disappeared into their eyes. He ran faster and faster, and eventually, he separatedpletely from them. The wind was whistling around his ear, the scenes on both sides were rapidly retrograde, and his Mangekyou Sharingans were stable looking forward. After Ace pointed out the approximate direction, he quickly determined the direction. Admiral? I heard its one of the supreme power of this world. Dont let me down! Madara was undoubtedly disappointed by the strength he has seen since his arrival. Soon, he saw 66 numbers written on big trees. Here it is! After he scanned the ce with his eyes and determined the direction, Madara leaped high and did not hesitate to rush straight into it. Area 66 is the base of the Navy in the Sabaody Archipgo. At the moment, there are many naval forces well-armed on three floors. The navy soldiers were looking serious, armed with rifles and swords. In the front row, ten Vice Admirals stood there with cold eyes. At the bottom of the Marine station, there was a well-carved, luxurious solid wooden square chair, on which Sakazuki was sitting, dressed a standard Marine cap, double-breasted suit, decorated with a pink rose on his left buttonhole. He lifted his right leg and put it on his left thigh. His eyes were sharp and cold. On one side of the tform beside him, there were the Spade pirates who were tied up by ropes. The number of naval soldiers here is nearly 5,000. There are three hundred under Vice Admiral Rank officers. There are ten Vice Admirals and one Admiral. Any pirate crew, facing such a vast lineup must take it seriously. However, at the moment, their enemies are only a group of people. Akainu Sama, will theye? Vice Admiral standing underneath, shouted. The Akainu frowned and stared coldly at him. Directly, the Vice-Admiral turned his head and quieted down. I dont want to hear someone else asking such silly questions. Everyone was waiting quietly, waiting for the guys who dared to kill the Celestial Dragons. Time passed slowly, suddenly, at a particr moment. hesing!! a bunch of soldiers shouted. The entire naval armys pupils shrank at this moment, and their eyebrows contracted. All of them saw the ck silhouette falling from the sly. Hands!! Sakaschi sat in the square chair and shouted and ordered. In the naval station, the expression of the Navy became fierce and crazy directly. They knew that their enemy defeated a Vice Admiral and 1000 between injured or dead soldiers, this moment, because of tension, their adrenaline level soared rapidly, and they all roared loudly. The man who has been falling from the skynded. Volume 2 - 50

K.T.W Volume 2: Chapter 50: Boring

boom! Thend copsed, and the dust rose. Just then, the ground cracked, and the field began to shake. The navy army was rushing toward him! Die!! The navies looked mad and shouted. He rushed into the crowd and were surrounded by the marines at this moment. Eternal Mangeky Sharingan rotated rapidly and scanning all the area, Madara was smiling with excitement. Such a battle is what I want! I miss that feeling! He jumped up and... boom! He fell down the stones copsed, and instantly there was rubble sshing out. In a sh, dozens of the rushing soldiers were hit by the gravel and fell, the blood sttered. Madaras eyes seemed to be redder; he clenched his fists. At this time, his body made such kinds of incredible attacks, like he was dancing, moving back and forth, left and right, avoiding the strikes from all sides. Haah! Madara stepped to the face of one of them; then he pulled a kunai and waved. Puff puff! In just a couple of minutes, the navy army rows fell one after another. retreat!!! Attack with a gun! Behind him, the officer saw the scene, roared. Madara continued fighting with a smirk. They shot Madara with their guns. The bullets attacked that seemed could not be avoided. But to his eyes, the trajectories of these bullets were clear. After a few strides, he leaped one by one and came to the top of the officers head with a single sh. Puchi! Blood spilled, and the officers body fell to the ground without the head. When the soldiers saw this scene, their madness, momentum, and brave... in this battle ended here. Is that all? After three steps, Madara jumped up and rushed to an officer of another side. Stop him! A Vice Admiral was standing in the back roared. He seemed like he was ying not fighting five thousand navies, no one could stop from going to the other side. The soldiers responded and again ran toward him. They are not afraid of death. Faced with this single-shot madman, they vow to show the fearlessness and bravery of the navy. you want to stop me, huh! Madara was in the air; he looked down and smirked. He kicked the soldiers around him with one kick, and he was rushing forward, smashing all of the soldiers dared to stand in front of him. Such power! Who the hell is he?! The army was utterly stuck. Madara was fighting with his body and a small kunai, his moves seemed chaotic, but each strike urately hit the enemys weaknesses. Moreover, he seemed to have the ability to predict and to see all their movements. Such a man is terrible! Get out of here! You are not his opponents! At that moment, some of the ten Vice Admirals finally shouted. It is impossible to stop this man with the strength of these weak soldiers. The power of the other side is indeed terrible. Striding forward, the Vice Admiral pulled out his sword and ran toward Madara. Its Vice Admiral Coulomb. Hes a famous swordsman. He must be able to cut off this guy! Someone shouted and was in a moment of high spirits. Swordsman? he stared at him; they rushed toward each other. Both mens speeds rose to their peak at this moment, and then they waved. The two weapons collided. In the instant of the collision, sparks were fired, and the de rubs rapidly. All of a sudden. A smirk appeared on Coulombs face. you lose! A crack appeared on the Kunai of Madara and then it broke. In his hands, there was only a broken kunai, but Coulombs sword was fine. One Sword Style, hurricane strike! Coulomb roared, and his sword was swept up with a small wind de at this moment. Madara at this time looked at the sword, still expressionless. Suddenly, he glimpsed at him with his Eternal Mangeky Sharingan. Coulombs body suddenly stiffened, and his sword was still. Stepping slowly, Madara cut off his head. When he surpassed him, Coulomb had fallen to the ground. The soldiers expression changed greatly. A Vice Admiral got killed easily; its the second Vice-admiral that killed by this madman. Bastard!! kill him! The other nine Vice Admirals, who stood in the same ce, suddenly became angry. They rushed out one by one, toward Madara and surrounded him from all directions. huh, I thought that I would have fun, dont disappoint me... Madara pulled his Gunbai. Subsequently, he looked at the nine Vice Admirals in front of him pull out swords, lift their fists, or use fruit abilities, and he was standing in his ce. He lifted his right hand, directing the Gunbai toward them. Die!! Vice Admirals have already next to him, Madara was calm. For defeat such an opponent, the Vice Admirals attacked with all their strength. They must take down this madman with one stroke. They saw this weird guitar-like thing in front of them. This thing seemed to be a paper or wooden thing, so they just nned to attack him and didnt care about this thing. Just a broken fan! They said. Just then, Madara smirked. Uchiha Reflection! At the same time, nine attacks fell on the Gunbai. Its like throwing a stone on theke, and the ripples begin to spread out. The nine attacks were absorbed by Gunbai at this moment and then burst out aga Volume 2 - 51 Volume 2: Chapter 51: Akainu Vs Madara Ah! Vice Admirals who were close to him, could not evade it. They were all hit and flew out fiercely. If the Navy is just that kind of thing. What a shame! waving the Gunbai, Madara looked straight ahead to Sakazuki, who had stood up. Magma bubbles rolled, The Admiral Akainu is about to start. Youre beyond my expectations. Akainu stood up and said. The hot magma burned the chair, and all the things under him into ashes and the air around him became suffocating. This scene made Madara wrinkle his eyebrows. He Didnt use hand seals?? directly from his body? Akainus power burst out. Madara wanted to study how the pattern of this world power was different from what he had, but he couldnt understand it for the moment. The rules of two different worlds were hard to understand, even for Uchiha Madara. But it would be dumb to think that this would make you arrogant in front of the navy! In the name of justice, I will punish you here! Death is your destination! Sakazuki said such cruel words, he stepped forward and transformed his fists into theva. interesting! Madara walked toward him with a smirk. They both stared at each other in a deadpan manner. After a few steps, they speed up their walking. At this moment, everyone was quiet. The army, including the Vice Admirals who had just suffered heavy losses, watched the two men silently. The pirate Spades recognized that the man who hade to the naval base alone was the one who had taken Ace that day. Go! Hes the Admiral Akainu!! run away! In the field, the two men were running toward each other. After a couple of seconds, the two are already face to face. Great Eruption! The rollingva quickly condenses into a massive fist, expanded and became at the size of ten meters, and then hit Madara. Thetter Mangekyou Sharingan suddenly changed into Rinnegan. Shinra Tensei! the hotva was directly copsed. Madara strode into theva and clenched his right fist and pushed him hard. Is this a Devil Fruit ability? Akainus eyes flickered, he responded at the same time. His other fist transformed hotva and colliding with Madara. boom! thetter punched his fist. The collision caused a circle of shocks rippled and spread, and the ground around them fell apart inch by inch, showering debris. Suddenly. Hey! Madara retracted his hand. When he looked down, the top of his fist was burned by the burning magma, and arge area of skin has turned into burnt ck. I admire that you dare to face me! Sakazuki said with a sarcastic smile. Elementalization? His eyes narrowed slightly, and he murmured in a low voice. It seems that his whole body has been transformed into this element. Its an interesting ability. It seems to have figured out the nature of the Logia Devil fruits, Madara was retreating, thinking about it. Unlike Ace, is there any chance of seizing the solidification of the element? Akainu saw him retreated, he shouted. Want to escape? With a leap in the form ofva, Akainu approached again withva fist. Lava fists shot toward him, Madara raised his Gunbai with indifferent eyes. Uchiha Reflection! Chakra force burst out in an instant; the wind burst from the surface of the Gunbai, the magma fists of Akainu quickly crushed, his pupils shrank, Akainu was shocked. They leaped apart again, surrounded by the burning magma. They were Standing against each other with cold eyes. his ability is amazing, and I still have not a clue. This guy is very dangerous! Akainu murmured. He can feel that the other side does not master Haki, but has abilities more dangerous than Haki. What a surprise that this old fan could bounce his magma. Suddenly, he saw his opponent raised his right hand. Bansh Tenin! Madara roared, and at the same time, Akainus face changed, he noticed that his body was being pulled by this freak. This strong attraction! Sakazuki was shocked, then he smirked and raised his fist violently. At this moment, he used this attraction to speed up his own attack and go toward Madara. What an instinct! Are you the strongest man in the world? Lets y! Seeing this scene, Madaras eyes that have been indifferent suddenly burst out with excitement. Madara dropped his big hand, Akainus fist burst out. Inugami Guren! The magma rushed out and turned into a demonic dog, heading straight for Madara. Thetter disappeared from his original ce. Water Release: Water Dragon Bullet Technique! Akainus attack missed the target, but he heard the rumble behind it. The colossal water dragon descended from the sky and headed straight for Akainu. Thetter looked up in astonishment. He was surprised that he could make such a thing, but his response was quick. He leaped away. The water dragon caused arge hole into the ground, and then arge flow of water. Akainu leaped toward him quickly and swung his fist fast. This time, he did not use hisva just with pure fists with Haki. Madara with indifferent face, start punching him too. They dodged quickly, attacked and so on, their figures turned into two red shes, shing fast on the ground. The onlookers were shocked at the moment. They didnt expect the weird old fashion guy to be able to fight with Admiral Akainu. Suddenly. Hey! Madara hit Akainu three punches on the face, so that made him shocked, on the other hand, he couldnt touch him Madara was so fast. Technically, Madara won in taijutsu. Madara strode fast and kicked him horizontally. This time, Akainu got kicked directly, and one of his ribs was broken. How can this be?! Akainu was shocked. Hes the first time hes ever seen someone who can physically attack and wound him! Then he saw a scene that made him even more stunned. Madara jumped high and roared. I had the fun of ying this game, but it seemed that you have no other means. Then you will be buried here! his hands printed quickly. Wood Release: Advent of a World of Flowering Trees! Volume 2 - 52

K.T.W Volume 2: Chapter 52: Kagutsuchi

Many saplings rose up from the ground, bing thick and tall. The seedlings spread and the entire marine station was quickly broken. The earth began to shake sharply, and the army there screamed in a panic. It was shocking to discover that in a couple of seconds, their surroundings area had turned into a vast dense forest. Huge flowers were blooming; weird pollen was spreading from these flowers. In the twinkling of an eye, the forest was surrounding all the navy army. This, what ability is this?! He, he can create a forest! who the hell his is? What is this ability? Why do I feel he is a god! The Marines were stunned. They were nervous in the forest. They could feel the natural threat and danger in their hearts, but they did not know where they came from. lets y, Magma Boy. stood steadily on a branch, said Madara with a sneer. Akainu scanned the dense forest with shocked eyes; he knew that Madara created the forest; he never felt such a sense of threat. The next moment, a thick branch began to grow and extend, almost instantly, it tied a group of the navy around it. And the vast flowers were spreading pollen, and many of navies inhaled it and immediately fell unconscious. Be careful! This pollen is poisonous! Akainus eyes changed, and he shouted. He looked up sharply and saw dozens of strong hard branchesing towards him quickly, twisting along the way, forming a fierce, angry dragon head. Dai Funka! With a shout of rage, Akainu released a tremendous amount of magma on his right arm, which quickly grew more prominent and thicker, and then crashed into the wooden dragon. Boom! At the moment of the collision, Akainu was more nervous. This wood is solid! The magma collided with the woods; the problem is it did not burn instantaneously but was melting slowly. It was as if his magma had not touched wood but steel, which made Akainu feel more suspicious. After a punch, Akainu jumped high, dodged, and a sharp wood branch stabbed him. Moon step! Akainu didnt care and leaped again, and his eyes fixed on Madara. Approaching him quickly. When he was next to him, Akainu punched him with a big magma fist, its diameter reaching 10 meters. Madaras expression was indifferent. Shinra Tensei! Even after the sudden advance, Madara raised his hand, pointed at Akainus face, and said indifferently. boom! The terrible repulsion pushed Akainu and his Magma back. His head smashed and was gathering. Suddenly Water Release: Water Dragon Bullet Technique! A water dragon released, attacked Akainu. Thetters face recovered with a gloomy expression, he nced at the army of the navy had fallen unconscious or tied up by branches, And the Spade Pirates have also been rescued. Youve pissed me off! Ill let you know the strength of an Admiral! he said, Akainu stepped, and the magma was boiling on his body and was about to verge of an explosion. Meteor volcano!! his fists were expanding rapidly, bing bigger and bigger, bing a vast fists shape. Sakazuki pointed his both fists into the air and fired a significant number of magma fists upward Madara. I will see your real power, huh! I am so excited about such a powerful attack! Madara leaped quickly and dodged again and again under theva fist attacked by Akainu. Even Madara, facing these countless meteor-likeva fists, he could not help but dodge. Ha! Akainu roared wildly, and his fists almost invisible from the meteors out of it at this moment. More and moreva fists were rushed out by him and bombarded the ground and trees ahead. The hot and boiling fists ofva quickly destroyed the big trees and made the whole dense forest burn up in mes. Madara dodged quickly, all the way back, and finally with the help of a branch, jumped up sharply. He was looking down, half of the dense forests he had created were now burned byva. Akainu attacks were covering a wide range. This boy is Kagutsuchi! In this case, then I will use 30% of my strength, lets dance in this sea of fire! Madara smirked and flew high. Below, Akainu roaring and two fists have rushed to the sky in the size of mountains. Incredible, shocking! People in this world could have aplished such a scale of attacks. Madaras heart was a little surprised but more excited. Game over! Suddenly, Madara shouted. Shinra Tensei! The repulsive force began to repel everything, and all the area seemed to tremble above and below. A terrible ripple quickly covered thousands of meters, covering the entire naval base, no, the whole area 66, and shaking everything. The gigantic Meteor volcanos also stopped at 10 meters in front of Madara at this moment. Above the tree, Akainus eyes stared angrily, and his pupils shrank. A touch of shock and disbelief appeared on his face. impossible! He roared. The repulsion force from top to bottom at this moment, will crush and squeeze everything in sight. Boom! people in the other inds of Sabaody Archipgo saw a huge mushroom cloud rose up in Area 66, and the horrible shock spread, leaving everyone gasping and shaking. Whats happening? Volume 2 - 53

K.T.W Volume 2: Chapter 53: Akainu Moon

isnt the naval station there ?! The giant mushroom cloud, with the dust that followed, almost covered the entire ind. Anyone can guess what happened to the ind in such a spectacr scene. On another ind near area 66, Ace and the Generals who had just arrived suddenly stopped and looked ahead in shock. Dust obscured everything on the ind. But the violent vibration didnt stop. Through the smoke, we could see the enormous bottomless pit spreading from the center to all directions. The whole ind has been destroyed! did Sensei do this? Ace trembled. Im afraid it is, this man. can do many things! Qin Lin shook her head and sighed. They knew long ago that the Uchiha Madara would not be stopped so quickly when he went to the station. He will turn the world upside down, But this is your Majestys order, and they cant stop this. The dust and smoke rose and covered the ind. For a moment, the four guys did not know whether they were going forward or backward. Just then, a few people with loud coughing jumped out of the smoke. As soon as Ace looked at them, he roared. Its them! It was the other crew members of the Spade Pirates who escaped, and their hearts were filled with horror. Anyway, they didnt realize that the cold middle-aged man could fight the Admiral like that. And, depending on the situation, this man still has the upper hand. Great. Did Sensei rescued you? Ace ran over, picked up several people, and said excitedly. Sensei? That guy!? they were surprised. Yeah, that is My Sensei Madara! Ace said. They looked at each other, but it was unexpected that Ace had followed this godlike man. But its good to get such a Senseis support. Its good for them and Ace. Thats Sensei! Just then, Ace saw Madaraing out of the dust. At this moment, Madara was staying quietly in the void, folding his hands, looking down. Suddenly, ava fist rushed out and hit his body heavily, causing him to fall back immediately. Sensei! Ace was shocked, screamed with fear, and moved, he would rush into the dust. Dont go! Qin Lin held Ace. Sensei, he...! Madara will be fine; you cant imagine his power! Qin Lin said. Because of the sudden attack, Madara could only block with his arms, and it burned his arms. Who did you think I am? you want to destroy me with such an attack, !!! Akainus roared, and the hot magma seemed to be able to be transmitted thousands of meters away. Closely followed, a mass of magma bullets ejected from his front and headed straight for Madara. Madara was expressionless at this moment; he slowly put down his arms, shook his hands. It hurts a little! Madara said. His hands were recovering quickly, but in a short time, they have recovered. After capturing Hashirama, he transnted his cells, and Madara could regenerate rapidly as well with Rinnegan. No matter how severe the injury is, as long as he doesnt die instantly, he can recover quickly. with this Lava form, there are no effective ways to harm you? In that case, youll be suspended in the air! Suddenly his eyes became cold, and his hands slowly raised. Twelve ck balls emerged and then suspended from his palms roughly. True: Chibaku Tensei! He roared, and the balls drifted fast up into the air. The three generals who saw the shing ck balls immediately roared. run!! They grabbed Ace, and his crew hurried farther away. At the next moment, 12 ck balls suddenly erupted with incredible horror attraction. In the sky, twelve twisted whirlpools emerged, attracting all the existing there, dust and smoke around them. And the attraction force was growing. Theva attacks of Akainu was pulled in by gravity in an instant and gathered for a big burning fireball. Above the ground, the ind crumbled, rocks, debris, and destroyed naval garrisons all rose at this moment, spinning rapidly toward the twelve ck balls in the sky. With a series of collision sounds, in a couple of seconds, there were twelve ck balls encircled in a circle in the sky. Akainus face has changed dramatically, even the attraction of those balls didnt pull him for the moment, but everything here was pulled. What the hell is this?! he sighed. Madara was folding his hand quietly. what! he roared, the attraction exerted on Akainu increased. In an instant, he was floating up. In the air, Akainu moved toward the ball, but not just this, all the floating stones collided with him one after another, making his body unbnced and difficult to control. Twelve ck balls together exerting force were beyond his resistance. Just a couple of seconds, Akainu hit the ball hard. Instantly, all the stones fell on him, holding his whole body tightly. Akainu was no longer visible. The ind of area 66 shattered with some pieces of the next inds. A minuteter, the twelve huge ck balls appeared in the sky, and the original ind 66 had disappeared, reced by a sea surface, which was constantly undting. Dancing in the sky, you should be pleased! Madara stood in the sea, he smiled. At this time, the twelve ck balls trembled violently, and then suddenly merged into one, all ovepping on Akainu. a huge ck ball appeared in the sky. Under the control of Madara, the sphere rises slowly and drifts higher and higher. At this time, it was night, and the ball eventually became a bright and visible full moon hanging over the horizon. After nced at it, Madara left. Soon afterward, in the Marine headquarters. boom! Sengoku cruelly hit the desktop. What did you say, Akainu failed and was raised to a moon upon the sea? Volume 2 - 54 - International Shock

K.T.W Volume 2: Chapter 54: International Shock

At this time, Sengoku was stunned. Who is Akainu? One of the highestbat capabilities of the Navy is in the position of Admiral. He had the Magu Magu no Mi. He has hugebat experience. Such a person, feared by the Navy and feared by pirates, can be said to be the nightmare for many people in the world. But is it such a person who has been raised and turned into a moon over the sea? An Admiral of the Navy defeated! With ten Vice Admirals, five thousand elite navies and a military base were destroyed by one man. What an indestructible! How shocking! Blood-Eyes Asura! his pupils shrank, Sengoku gnashed his teeth. The Navy has been established for long years, but absolutely no such thing has happened. This man was so mad that even he killed about 13 Celestials Dragons, destroyed the military base and defeated an Admiral. Everything in this can be said to be a great crime. What was even more frightening was that the strength of the other party is still unpredictable. Arent even Admirals in his strength level? Songoku suddenly got up. Garp, I cant stay like that this time, we have to do it! Such a murderer must be quickly caught! Otherwise, the dignity of the Navy and the dignity of the world government will be wiped out! The killing of Celestial dragons and the destruction of area 66 military base will cause a fatal blow to their honor! If the situation cannot be under control from its start, the consequences will be even more severe. The Marine headquarters held emergency meetings overnight to discuss the matter. Outside, on this day, the whole world was boiling. Amazing! a Mysterious man ughtered the Celestials Dragons, and demolished an entire Marine Base with its whole army! Admiral Akainu raised to a mini-moon at sea, no one knows if he still alive or not! Terrible! Who the hell is this man? The Navy cant stop this mans fierce offensive! the news spread throughout the world at a breakneck speed, which was seen by people all over the world, made them astonished. In basta, at night. Qin Yi sat on a chair, ncing at the newspaper in his hand. Madara, I hope you can carry the next storm. Undoubtedly, it is impermissible for the Navy and the world government to let such a crime pass. Killing the Celestial Dragons and beating an Admiral is a very earth-shaking crime. But correspondingly, when it was dered that Madara was a man of the Qin State, the storms in the world caused by Madara must be proportional to the fame that it will get. But before that, Qin Yi still needs to make a series of preparations. In the New World. A huge pirate ship, undting with the waves. And the White Beard pirates symbol was engraved on the sail of the ship. Everyone on board was curious about the big event that had just happened. How daring, this is really a legend who is facing the Navy like that. Portgas D. Ace is one of his participants. Are all the new generations so bold now? Its amazing. There is news that the fellow named Bloody-Eyes Asura did it! The crew of the ship was discussing with each other. In the center of their circle, the white beard sitting on a huge chair threw out the newspaper. Hahaha! Heughed, then he roared. I admire the strength of this man who beat Akainu and sunk an ind! If he coulde to the new world, I would like to have a try! This pirate is the strongest man in the world; He is only one step away from the King of Pirates. His name is Edward Newgate! Oyaji, dont you, this man is secretive. his purpose is not clear. Even the Navy is confused. Yes, Im afraid the Navy is busy trying to figure out how to deal with this man now! Yes, Oyaji is the strongest. He must not be your opponent. There is no need to be interested in him. Captain Marco will be enough to deal with him! The crew shouted. The Whitebeard smiled, but his eyes were far away from the sea. It seemed to be a look of waiting and curiosity in his eyes. He was so old. If he can choose, he hoped that he could select an honorable end, so that he can write a better epitaph on his tombstone! On an unknown ind. A red-haired man was sitting cross-legged beside a campfire, with a Western sword on his waist. beating Akainu isnt enough? targeting the Celestial Dragons. What is the purpose of that unknown man? Shanks said. In the quiet night, people all over the world feel uneasy because of this great news. Compared with the change of bastas dynasty, such a big event is undoubtedly more exciting and attracting attention. Sabaody archipgo, a noisy bar, became quiet because of the arrival of five people, the people there were scared and terrified but dared not do anything. Its not a good time. the whole world will make noise and shake because of you, Madara! Qin Lin said with a solemn look. your Majesty asked me to do it, and I has been bored since I came here, Madara said. He raised his ss and drank up a ss of Sake in his hand. This worlds drinks taste is special. Ace and the members of the Spades Pirate have joined at this moment. They are all in aplex and admirable mood after watching this big event. Your Majesty is too bold. If the whole world targets us, if we want to develop quickly, such a situation will hinder us greatly. Yang Yi muttered. Shut up; Your Majesty is not something you can criticize. He must have his considerations. Qin, Lin shouted. Yang Yi drank all the liquor on the table. Self-punishment, self-punishment! That kid has his own n, and it is in line with my wishes. If I dont turn the world upside down, Im not going toe back in vain! Madara said. Next, the navys counterattack, Im afraid, will be even more fierce, Madara, can you handle it? Qin Lin asked. Let theme; my cards are not finished yet! The Lava boy was just a warm-up, Madara smirked. The night passed quickly, and the sun of the second day shone. basta, oh no, now it should be the State of Qin. In the Qin Kings Pce. Under the service of Pomelo, Qin Yi stretched out his arms, put on a ck dragon cloak, looked at her eyes, and smiled faintly. Did Aokijie? Its out of my expectation. Then go and see! Volume 2 - 55

Volume 2: Chapter 55: The King Of The Qin State

Aokijis warshipnded early in the morning. At the same time, the Qin State had received the news. In the shortest possible time, the entire national situation has been controlled by the deliberate and proper arrangement of the Council. Where is Aokiji now? As he walked out, Qin Yi asked. Resting in a hotel in Nanohana. Crocodile has already gone, Pomelo said. Nodded, Qin Yi said. Notify Crocodile, be polite, and wait for me toe over. Besides, dont let him leave Qin. After that, Qin Yi disappeared. Admiral Aokiji, with his high strength, can freeze the whole sea surface and keep it from melting for a week. Whether the power of his attack or its scope, it is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Nanohana port. With his badass coat Crocodile came here with his horses and men. Where is Aokiji? Crocodile asked the cold man behind him. Hes resting in a hotel not far from here. Its supposed to be in a bar. Daz Bonez said. In the bar? Crocodile was about to take a step suddenly he stunned then he smiled. I think I dont have to go to the bar to find him. Behind them, when they were in doubt, Crocodile had turned his head. Admiral Aokiji, you came. Everyone looked back, and suddenly Then they looked back, and their expressions changed. Not far from here, a tall and thin body. The man was wearing sunsses and gave a feeling ofziness from top to bottom. And it was a bright sunny day, but he gave a cold atmosphere around him. Crocodile, your state at this time is beyond my expectation. Aokiji stood straight, stretched out, and walked forward. Oh? Crocodile picked their side. with all of your ambitions behind the scenes. are you stand with them for real? Aokiji looked curious, and he was shocked. Every Shichibukai is a ferocious pirate, either dominant or fierce. Such a person has terrible ambition. How can they submit to someone? Even if he pretends really give in, its just a picture. Im afraid the purpose of Admiral Aokijising here is not to deal with me? Crocodile sneered. The purpose of my visit is straightforward. Since you are here, many things will be surpassed. After a few steps, Aokiji was in front of the Crocodile Gang. There seems to be you have something to talk about it, so lets find a ce to talk slowly. With a hypocritical smile, Crocodile reached out and made an inviting gesture. This seems nice. Aokijis eyes twinkled, and a smile appeared on his mouth. Aokiji noticed the change here, whether it was Crocodile or the soldiers around him. There was something strange and hidden in them that made him shudder. He was even more curious about what had just happened in the country. Five minutester, Crocodile and Aokiji sat face to face. So, what the hell do you want to ask me? I had little contact with the Navyst week. Crocodile said. What I want to ask is the story of basta and its change to the State of Qin, and. After a pause, Aokiji stared at Crocodile. Your current position! Crocodile was shocked and then chuckled. The change of your side from time to time is normal. If you can live in it, you can report to the world government afterward. Is the navy have an objection? Crocodile broke the first question. As for the station, I am Shichibukai, and I have not done anything contrary to the Navys originalmitment. isnt? he said, Aokiji stared at him for a while. But from Crocodiles face, he only saw a light smile and disdain. So far, theres no need to talk. Aokiji knows that he still needs to meet the new king in person. Maybe there, he can get all the answers. Now that youre here, can you let me treat you as a guest today. Crocodile said. When the food came up, the two were quietly eating. Later, Aokiji led by Crocodile wandered around Nanohana. Aokiji is not in a hurry. He wanted to find out some details, which will help him understand the new country better. At noon, the Den Den Mushi of Aokiji suddenly sounded. It was Sengoku, he shouted. Aokiji, forget about the matter of basta, and immediately return to the headquarters, as soon as possible! Aokiji was confused. He knows very well that great things happened in the headquarters. Otherwise, Sengoku will not be in this tone. When he woke upst night, he had already arrived in the State of Qin. And therefore he did not know about the events of the Sabaody Archipgo. Im afraid I cant hang around with you any longer, Crocodile. Aokiji said. Realizing that something big had happened, he had no time to stay here. Oh? why? Crocodile smiled. we will meet next time. Aokiji did not want to talk nonsense anymore. As soon as he turned around, he would go away. But as soon as he turned around, his steps suddenly stopped and his eyes became more serious and cold. Arge number of people have surrounded him. What does this mean? Dont get me wrong, Aokiji. I just want you to rest here a little longer. Crocodile smiled. It seems that you are also involved in this huge event! Think of the words of Sengoku just now, Aokiji immediately responded. Suddenly, the crowd separated, and a figure came quickly. Aokiji sama, I came here to see you. Why should you go in a hurry? Qin Yi smiled. When he came in front of him, he stopped. The King of the Qin Kingdom? Aokiji looked a little surprised when he saw Qin Yi. He did not expect that the new King of basta so young. Moreover, when this person arrived, Crocodile acted as if he was saluting this person. Theres something important at the moment. Ill see your Majesty again next time. Aokiji was on guard, but his surface was still calm. But in the State of Qin! You cant go until I let you go! If I dont let you go, you cant go! Suddenly, Qin Yis expression became cold, and his tone became cold. Youd better stay here today! Crocodile said. Volume 2 - 56

Volume 2: Chapter 56: Aint No Justice

Aokijis eyes became heavy, and the tone of voice and the indifferent expression of Crocodile beside him had made him aware of the hidden uneasiness. Its not easy to keep an Admiral! his whole body was in alert, Aokiji gazed at him. As long as Admiral Aokiji stays here and as a guest, we naturally will not be troubled. Qin Yi said. Just then, a team of Navy rushed over. After seeing the scene, their expressions changed dramatically. Aokiji Sama, something happened in the Sabaody Archipgo. Someone killed many Celestial Dragons, and Akainu Sama defeated, and we dont know if he was dead or alive! they said, and Aokijis pupils shrank. He stared at Qin Yi fiercely, and his eyes were quite severe. The State of Qin has nothing to do with the man who made this? Qin Yi refused to say yes but did not answer. Crocodile was stunned. He faintly heard that these strange people have other aplices in other ces. Could it be this guy who did the big thing? But thats Celestial Dragons and Admiral Akainu! Its amazing, King of the Qin Kingdom. Aokiji retreated with one foot and was ready for battle. He realized that the man in front of him must have a big n. Even he dared to kill Celestial Dragons and threatened to attack an Admiral, what a maniac! Recing basta, he was afraid this is only the first step for them. Next, there will be a storm of events in the future! Does the Navy represent justice? Is the world government, right? Aokiji, you are kind and not a bad man. I believe that you already have a concept in your heart. To the Marine, to the world government, to Celestial Dragons. My next n is to clean up the world and put him back on a regr, non-morbid track. There will be no Noble of the world, no more world government, no more racial discrimination, no repression of dreams ! The world must be free! Aokiji! Qin Yi opened his hands and shouted. Aokijis pupil shrank, and then he said. Your ambition is too big. all I see In your eyes is the burning fire of desire! Right or wrong, I dont know! But at the very least, you dont represent justice! With a roar and a strong wind, Aokiji has appeared behind Qin Yi. Then, in the air, the man waved his leg. The air was twisted under the kick was like a knife. At the same time, Qin Yis body with his open back to Aokiji turned into a burning me. The long legs cut off the fire, and Aokijis eyebrows contracted, then suddenly retreated again and opened the distance. Just before he released the me, Qin Yi crashed the ground with his fire fist. It seems thatnguage has been unable tomunicate! Qin Yi slowly turned around, and the me extinguished, and his figure returned to normal, he said lightly. But it doesnt matter. After we have unified this world, you will naturally understand this truth! You want to unify the world; you are really a crazy and dangerous guy! Aokiji said. Crazy referred to his thoughts, while dangerous referred to his means and strength. It is not easy to make Aokiji obeyed to the king in front of him by such a collision or this discussion. The conflicts that happened in basta, changing dynasties followed by major events of the Sabaody Archipgo almost at the same time. Its like a premeditating, twisted plot to separate the Navys forces. A man who can defeat Akainu. And this fellow in front of me, and, Crocodile! Aokijis eyes narrowed, and he knew that if he didnt try hard here today, his fate would be no different from Akainus. On the other hand, the navies were just about to rush over and were blocked by the soldiers of the Qin State. While he was thinking about it, Qin Yi leaped like a sh, he was already in front of him and punched him. The fire fist hit him, and suddenly his body was broken into pieces of ice. Just then Aokijis body has been restored, with a fist wrapped in a dark color, fiercely hit Qin Yi. Armament: Hardening. Qin Yis eyes turned into Eternal Mangekyou Sharingan and dodged him. Then, he tried to punch him; then Qin Yi hit him some punches made the earth ripples on the earth. Qin Yi pulled his sword and waved. Aokiji suddenly disappeared. Moon step! Qin leaped over him quickly, however, just when he appeared in front of him. Sharingan of Qin Yi has already copied his body skills quickly, and his body shape is also disappearing in the next moment. moon step. Aokijis eyebrows immediately contracted, and his heart was shocked. Almost instantly, Qin leaped behind him quickly, however, just when he turned around. Water Release: Water Dragon Bullet Technique. (XD they love this technique) In Aokijis shocked eyes, a water dragon roared out and rushed at him. After several moon-steps, Aokiji reached out with one hand. Ice Time! The roaring water dragon was frozen into ice sculpture almost instantaneously. Directly, Aokiji reached out with one hand. Ice knife! he leaped with the moon steps in the air, above Qin Yis body. Firearm! Qin Yi raised his head and stretched out his right hand as well. A long column of fire emerged, surrounded by mes. boom! Two attacks collided in an instant. The heat of the fire and the cold of the ice collided, an enormous amount of white mist rose. The ability to burn fruit, no, this fruit has been eaten by Portgas D. Ace. How could you possibly have it? Aokiji asked coldly. Actually, there are still many other abilities that I can use! For example! The corner of Qin Yis mouth was bent, and above the me, the crisp sound of the birds tweet suddenly appeared. Chidori! In Aokijis shocked eyes, Qin Yi rushed through the me, suddenly ran straight at him. Aokiji threw him with ice knives. He dodged all the knives, and he was already in front of him. Thunder! he sighed. This ability is weird! Aokiji leaped back, Qin Yi stepped one step, and his figure disappeared. He was already behind him. So fast! Aokiji was shocked. He immediately put his arms in front of him to defense. Armament: Hardening. Almost at the same time, Qin Yi had punched Aokiji in his belly. boom! there was a loud sound of the impact, and Aokijis figure was smashed and pushed back sharply. Boom Aokijis body crashed dozens of houses in session before stopping. Volume 2 - 57

Chapter 57: Bara Bara punch!

Shaking his head, Aokiji slowly stood up, and his eyes have be extremely fierce. Fourteen buildings have smashed in a row, but strangely, all of them has been empty, which undoubtedly means that the king was ready for it. Just Like a prey, he stepped into the other sides trap. I am afraid it is the most dangerous battle in my life! In this brief battle, Aokiji realized that his opponents skills, reaction,bat experience, and mysterious abilities all like a deep river, but he knew for sure that Qin Yis eyes were suspicious. Those eyes make him see my attacks, even he could imitate my physical skills. What a terrible guy! Aokiji was thinking about how to defeat the other side and get out of the impasse here. However, for a while, he couldnt understand anything. He knows nothing about Qin Yi! Suddenly. Aokiji leaped high and ran fast. Crocodile! Sure enough, he has be his man! Aokiji heard a sand storming behind him. Behind him, Crocodile was rising his hand high, chasing him in the form of a giant sandstorm. Running all the street, Aokiji found that at this moment, it seemed that people in the entire city have evacuated. Only their goods, their empty houses left in the street were left. What happened in this country? Such a high executive power! Even if a prestigious king ordered that the civilians would not cooperate in such a speed, he was shocked. The storm was still rushing behind him, Aokiji leaping all the way forward. As long as I get to the shore, they cant stop me anymore! Nanohana is a coastal city. When Aokiji gets near the sea, he will escape quickly. However, just then, six figures fell from the sky. Water Release: Great Waterfall Technique! Fire Release: Great Fire Annihtion! Earth Release: Earth Flow River! Chidori Sharp Spear! Wind Release: Rasengan! Lightning Release: Lightning Beast Tracking Fang! Five fierce attacks attacked him, his pupils shrank. These six people! Are they all Logia Users? He moved quickly, jumped, avoided the attack of them, and was even more shocked from before. But how can this be! After avoiding their ninjutsu, his footsteps slowed down. The six of them pounced on him again and attacked him physically. Icetime! This time, he stood steady. So the cold atmosphere centered on his body was spreading around. He opened his hands toward them. However, the movements of the six persons were very smooth. After several collisions, he did not catch anyone. His cold can freeze everything. Stay away! Just then, Wang Ye shouted, and they stepped back. Aokiji raised his hand and waved, threw them with his ice knives. However, just when he wanted to attack them again and solve the problem of these six people, he found that arge number of soldiers in different uniform had surrounded him. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang! a massive number of bullets hit him directly. Aokijis posture remained unchanged. Numerous holes appeared all over his body. Then his figure cracked and turned into a pile of crushed ice. The soldiers leaned forward, armed with rifles and staring at the ice. They did note forward, nor did the six Councilors make any further action. Instead, they surrounded Aokiji from six directions. Stay here, Aokiji. I dont have any bad intention for you. the soldiers let a road open, and Qin Yi walked. The ice was fused again and gradually bes human form, condensed into the appearance of Aokiji. I dont feel any goodwill from you either. Aokiji nced around and knew that the other party would not let him leave easily. His body trembled, and the cold began to extend out. There seems to be no one around, so it seems that we can do a big job! he muttered, Aokijis body moved, and on the ground around him, the cold air condensed into a gale-like cold wave and began to roll and spread. Ice Age! Aokiji roared. The wind was howling, and the air was more frozen at that moment. Above the surface, in the air, tiny water molecules, particles, at this moment, were rapidly frozen, forming ayer of ice-blue frozenyer. all of you run away! The soldiers around them and the six Councilors turned and ran fast. The Admiral started ying, and his earth-shaking destructive power was beyond their imagination. The wind and cold wave swept across all directions. At this moment, the whole sky seemed to be blowing cold wind. The frozen particles fell from the air and collided with the ice, making a dense sound like the sound of broken ss. This cold wind covered a wide range of areas; it froze everything around ten miles in an instant. In another sh, it has spread to fifteen and twenty miles away. In just a couple of seconds, the soldiers who had no time to escape turned into ice sculptures. Crocodiles eyes were shocked. He covered himself and the soldiers who were frightened and gathered around him with his san. Is this the power of the worlds Admiral? Thats terrible! he freezes everything around him Instantly! The whole city was frozen by him. The six councilors were shocked that the power of the devils fruit was beyond their imagination. Through the sand shield of Crocodile, they saw that the Harbor was frozen too, covered by a thickyer of ice. The temperature in the city dropped to -30 or -40 degrees in an instant. Suddenly, they screamed. Thats the king! Above the ice, a figure was running fast. After running for tens of meters, only fifty meters away from Aokiji, he suddenly jumped up into the sky. Admiral Aokiji, lets have a good fight! He smirked. Bara Bara punch! Volume 2 - 58

Volume 2: Chapter 58: The Song Of The Ice and Fire

When Aokiji looked up and saw Qin Yi falling at top speed, and the swirls on his fists were spinning, he immediately felt a sudden shudder. Is it a new ability? He bent slightly, and he leaped back. boom! just when Aokijis foot touched the ground, Qin Yi suddenly hit the ground, and the wind was like fierce des. The punch hit the ice, and suddenly the ground beneath his feet shattered apart. Aokiji felt terrible, and he leaped again, was retreating in the air, suddenly his pupils shrank. Is this? He was so shocked from what he saw, hundreds of meters of ice under his feet, splitting up with a loud noise, and then quickly breaking up. Just then, the ice within hundreds of meters turned into ice powder and drifted in the air. Suddenly, through the dusty wind, Aokiji looked up. Immediately, he saw a fist erging rapidly in front of him. With high quick reflex, he transformed into ice. Immediately afterward, Qin Yi punched the ice. boom! Suddenly, the body of Aokiji burst into ice crystals., and quickly sprinkled. What was more shocking was that Qin Yi waved his fist in front of him, forming a wave, breaking the all surrounding things. He shocks the air! his body recovered, Aokiji was retreating in a hurry was shocked to the extreme when he saw this. Its like the ability of Gura Gura no Mi, but this is not a vibration! It was a split! Aokiji did not stop until he retreated hundreds of meters. At this moment, Aokiji was confused to the extreme, Qin Yis strength, beyond his expectation, he felt that the other party was mysterious. Strange abilities and high destructive power make it challenging to deal with this man. Watching the other side crushed the ice, he rushed again and roared. Ice Spear! the ice gathered rapidly in the shape of spear aiming Qin Yi. Arge-scale spear attack? Qin Yi twisted several times, avoiding his attacks, his speed was rising gradually. mes were burning around his body, melting the ice. too fast! Aokiji stretched out his right hand, and an ice sword appeared. There was no way for the long-range attacks to hit him at all; he must rely on closebat. Armament: Hardening.! his right hand sped sharply, and mysterious dark cover appeared above the ice sword. After a second, the green scorpion also moved and ran forward. Then, Aokiji rushed forward. The two of them collided almost instantaneously. Fracture! With a thunderous fist, he hit Aokijis sword. boom! Suddenly, cracks appeared in the sword, Aokijis eyebrows contracted, and the ice rushed and formed the sword again. They try to hit each other with punches and stabs; thepelling force was exporting from them, the ice under their feet crashed when they were colliding. Qin Yis eyes shed, and his pupils transformed into eternal Mangekyou Sharingan. Genjutsu: the kings pce Technique! Aokiji was stunned, but in an instant, he reacted. Spiritual attack! With surprise in his eyes, Aokiji rose and retreated again. Just then did he see an empty pce and a majestic emperor in front of him. What a powerful man. Qin Yi looked at Aokiji with admiration. Men in this world seem to have an extreme spirit power, so the illusion was challenging to y a role in such a battle. Qin Yi guessed that this was probably rted to Haki. After a quick contact, the two confronted again. although Baki couldnt develop Bara Bara no Mi, my talent seems very good, in this short time, has been able to awaken it! Although not as white beard, the wide-range awakening attacks, small-scale destructive force, but still strong! Qin Yi thought. However, I still couldnt cause fatal damage to him because of his Logia ability and his long experience. I have troublesome without Haki! Next, Qin Yi thought. He stooped down and rushed toward him again. With his super-high-speed movement, almost instantaneously he had arrived in front of Aokiji, and his fists were waving out constantly. Aokijis gaze suddenly changed at that moment. He distorted and moved, and avoided Qin Yis attack. Observation Haki ? Qin Yi punched him again and found that Aokiji already dodged him. Suddenly, he pulled out his sword and swung it. Aokiji dodged it and kicked him at the same time. After thest collision, they separated again. What a master! Qin Yi sighed. Without Haki, it was difficult to pose a threat to the Logia User. In this situation, if he wanted to beat the other party, he has to do as Madara did with Akainu. However, he had to destroy the whole ind too. His eyes twinkled, and Qin Yi thought quickly. He jumped up suddenly. He printed and inhaled directly. Fire Release: Great ze Ball! In an instant, a massive ball of fire rapidly expanded in front of him, instantly reaching a diameter of 100 meters, and then 500 meters. Hot mes red up and released a very high temperature. The ice below began to melt immediately. Thebination of Mera Mera No Mi and Ninjutsu created new fire release with far higher power than before. With a sudden blow, the giant ball of fire in front of him fell suddenly. Without Haki, I must use fire! Qin Yis whole body was burning and, the fireball in front of him was expanding again, has be a kilometer diameter. huge!!! Aokiji looked up at the fireball that covered the sky, and he was shocked. The temperature, as well as its enormous volume, was like a falling sun, which made people tremble. If I get hit, Ill be badly hurt! he sighed. Aokiji bent slowly and put his hands on the ground. King of the Qin Kingdom your power that I just saw, I am afraid it is not weaker than a Yonko. What a terrible person! He sighed. But, I am not that person who admit defeat! Suddenly, Aokijis eyes widened, and his expression became insane. lets be crazy once! Roar of the frozen! Volume 2 - 59

Volume 2: Chapter 59: True: Chibaku Tensei

The earth was shaking, Aokiji put his hands on the ice below. The frozenrge-scale iceyer was extending for tens of miles of therge ice surface, suddenly the entire surface broke and forming a vast river roaring, rushing high into the sky. The cier runs across the sky, forming a phoenix on its head, a ferocious face and a vast cier hundreds of meters wide behind it. The ice phoenix was roaring over the river, flying high into the air and hit the massive ball of fire that had fallen. Aokiji was in the broken ice, looking up at the burning sun, looking crazy, using his entire strength to control all the ice. The ice phoenix and the cier below it were trembling violently at this moment, bursting with the gigantic fireball. More ice was broken, and these attacks made such a horrible ball reflecting red and blue colors. After a long time, there was nothing but a massive white fog transpiring all over the sky. The two contrasting elements were rapidly dissipating. what! Qin Yi stood at a high altitude. At this moment, his eyes were fierce. He sped his hands violently, and he was puffing mes. Aokiji stood on the ice, and all the area around him was suspended, spinning and converging into a cold storm, which concentrated on the cier and merged into it. At this moment, the two massive attacks, one blue and one red, covered the whole sky. Below, the people who watched the battle were already stunned. They were stunned by this godlike confrontation, and their blood was boiling. After a couple of seconds, the mes in front of Qin Yi have turned the ciers driven by the ice phoenix into rivers. However, Ninjutsu, at this time, was ended. Theres too much ice! nced around with his Sharingan, Qin Yi saw, at this moment, the ice has covered up all his directions. The wind was whistling and roaring around him. Standing on the ice, Aokiji was breathing heavily, and his eyes narrowed. Win or lose; its thest blow! Slowly he raised his hands to the sky, and then he roared. Ice roar! Qin Yi who has been surrounded by ice, his face has changed dramatically. In all directions, he could not see or hear anything but the ice from all directions, just these all these continuous roars, converge into an endless shout. Its ices talking, ices roaring. In an instant, Qin Yi surrounded by ice, crushed ice, at this moment melted into a block ofplete hard ice. In that case! Qin Yis eyes were solemn, and his eyes turned to Rinnegan. His hands suddenly closed at the next moment, and his expression twisted fiercely and roared out. Super Shinra Tensei!! boom! In front of this terrible repulsion, all the ice was like paper, torn apart. And the ice which gathered as a whole block, broke up again, first into fragments, and finally into ice powder with a loud bang. Aokiji was shocked; he did not expect that anyone could untie such arge scale of ice, which stretched for tens of miles and gathered to vast blocks of ice. The strength of the other side was far beyond his imagination. After a few seconds, the distant ice had broken down, and Qin Yi fell from his great location andnded in front of Aokiji. Is this your strength? Green! You surprised me that you could produce such arge scale of ice in ces without sea water! Qin Yis eyes were fierce; he was striding forward. A few stepster, he hade to the front him and punched him. Aokiji exhausted, covering such arge area of ice consuming arge amount of his power. It takes time for him to recover. boom! His arms were in front of him, but in an instant, he was punched by his opponent and flew out. When he was in the air, he transformed into ice. Get away from here! Aokiji thought, and his figure quickly recovered and ran. You cant escape! Qin Yi jumped up. Both men were now at the top of their speed, Kuzan trained by the Navy and growing up to be the Admiral Aokiji, his devil fruit, his physical quality, make him a legend. Bansh Tenin! Qin Yi roared out. When Aokiji realized it, he used the ice, blocking the way of this Attraction technique. A cunning fellow! Qin Yi smiled. Three minutester, Aokiji and Qin Yi were able to smell the salty smell of the sea; they doubled their speed. Finally! breathed a sigh of relief, the Aokiji ran faster. The sea was ahead, and as long as he gets there, its his field. No matter how powerful Qin Yi is, there was absolutely no way to take him. He can freeze the whole sea and make it his ce. When Qin Yi saw the shore fixed his eyes, and started printing. Aokiji was running, and he saw a dark and strange pattern on his shoulders. Its him? Instantly, Aokiji had responded, his keen instinct made him leap away. Just as he leaped away, Qin Yis figure shed out from the void. They stood face to face again, and without a word, they fought directly. They collided quickly, and their bodies were staggered. Their attacks made the marshy ground copsed and cracked. After a couple of seconds, Qin Yi punched Aokiji and scattered his whole body into ice. Im not his opponent with my physical skills and insight.Aokiji thought quickly, and his figure was once again intact. But thanks to the strength of this punch, I am closer to the sea! At the moment, his body was in a curved position, retreating rapidly in the air, with his back pointing at the sea. This distance, when the power of Qin Yis punch dissipated, Aokiji was not far from the sea. However, he did not look at him, Qin Yi printed. True: Chibaku Tensei! Just follow Akainus lead and rise to the sky as a Mercury! Qin Yi said, followed by twelve ck balls, which flew away and rose to the sky. Volume 2 - 60 Volume 2: Chapter 60: Sengoku Aokiji ran into the sea, the seawater under his feet was frozen. But just then, a strange and slight wind came, made him look upward. What is that? In the sky, there were twelve ck whirlpools; A whirlwind blew down, it was extraordinary. It had a powerful attraction force that terrified him. Ice was expanding rapidly, and the water was waving high. Qin Yi stood in his ce, folding his hands, which made Aokiji feel confuse. Didnt catch up! Give up? just then, Aokiji looked up fiercely, and his face changed dramatically. No! These twelve ck whirlpools! Hey! Suddenly, the pulling force of the twelve ck balls increased sharply, almost instantaneously. The ice just frozen beneath Aokijis feet broke one after another, and then it was suddenly pulled to the sky. Then, Aokiji was shocked. Even the sea! The sound of crash was deafening, and he could see thatyers of seawater went up against current and floated away into the sky. Countless water pirs float up. Everything was trembling, hanging in the air, floating towards the twelve ck whirlpools in the sky. Gradually the eddies turned blue, filled with seawater, and became twelve blue water balloons around it. What the hell is this! Aokiji looked to the strong repulsion, and he tried his best to resist it. Even the ability to freeze cant work at this moment. As soon as he froze, hes pulled apart by this gravitational pull. More and more water floated up into the sky, and the water pool became bigger and bigger, which made Aokiji tremble. He had a vague warning that the twelve whirling weird water balloons would not be a good thing for him. After more than thirty seconds, the rotating water balls suddenly stopped and floated above the sky. At this time, Qin Yi roared. just obey! With his voice, the twelve whirlpools elerated their rotation with a bang, and the more terrible pull extended down and passed on to Aokiji. At the same moment, Aokijis face changed dramatically. Ice Age!! White energy gushed out and frozen the water around them. But in the next moment, the crazy pull broke the ice and pulled Aokiju up, he was stunned. not good! There was a tter all around him, and at the seawater flowed upward. Aokiji had no leverage at all at this time. He used his ability to freeze all the water that hit him into ice, but there was still no way to stop himself from rising into the sky and being pulled toward the balls. In front of my Ninjutsu, you cant resist it. just stay here, Aokiji! On the shore, Qin Yis eyes were fierce, and his face became a little grim at this moment. It was challenging to control Aokiji by force. But the sea was a force to draw on! Aokiji had a heavy expression and got pulled into one of the water balloons with a loud crash. Arge amount of seawater filled the air in an instant and drowned him. The curse brought about by the seawater made Aokijis body weak, he wanted to resist, but it gushes a sense of powerlessness. Through the thin water and ice, he could see the ocean watering from the outside World continuously, which also made him fainted gradually. Eventually, Aokiji froze himself and frozen the water around. Above the sky, the twelve water balloons gathered together and became one huge sphere. Qin Yi put his hands together and controlled the sphere that reached a diameter of five or six hundred meters and fell on the surface of the sea. Then he quickly printed. Adamantine Sealing Chains! Four chains rushed out of his body quickly, then entered the water sphere, pierced the ice directly, and tied Aokiji up. After this, Qin Yi suddenly pressed his hands down. Therge water sphere fell into the sea and disappeared. Aokiji, if you want toe free, join us in the Qin Kingdom. I will let you see the change of the world and give you the chance to make choices through seals! I have to say that I appreciate you very much. Its a pity to kill people like you! Aokiji was struggling and heard Qin Yi, and just his eyelids moved. On the shore, Qin Yi turned around and looked at the crushed ice and the devastating Nanohana. He sighed. If I can bring the three Admirals into my pocket! Thinking about it, Qin Yi shook his head. Anyway, at present, this is impossible. The reputation of Qin was not strong enough to attract strong people. Relying on the current dynasty of Qin, facing the World, it is still a little weak. Madara! You need a little more power! Aokiji, you can help us to do it; you can y well! will make the world be shocked by the strength of our Kingdom of Qin! Looking at the distant sea, Qin Yi thought. He turned around and walked. And he was ready to join Crocodile and the council. At that moment, Qin Yis eyes suddenly froze. Oh? Have you seen any acquaintances? Not far from Qin Yi in a roadway, a woman wearing a cowboy hat was now full of shock. She had just arrived here, but the sight made her tremble. He... even Aokiji! Suddenly, the man in her eyes twisted and disappeared. where he is! The woman was shocked all over, she looked for him, but at the next moment, she shuddered with fear. Should I call you Miss all Sunday, or Nico Robin? With a yful voice, he whispered, so that her pupils instantly shrank, she slowly turned around. At the same time, next to the Sabaody Archipgo. Arge number of naval warships havee ashore, among which the first one approached, and the captain on it stepped quickly off the ship. Tell Kizaru to fight him first, and try to stall and be careful! Also, Garp, this battle is not trivial; we must not let this person escape! he turned his head to of the officer and said. This man is the fleet admiral of the Marines Sengoku! Volume 2 - 61

K.T.W Volume 2: Chapter 61: Madara Vs Kizaru

Haha, Sengoku, you are too cautious. Garpughed. His face was curious more than solemn, unlike the others here. Its attractive to him that someone killed Celestial Dragon and lifted the Admiral Akainu into the sky. Garp does not like the Celestial Dragons and Akainu. He naturally felt indifferent in his heart. Garp, take it seriously; its important! Sengoku shouted. Wheres that kid? Did the Marine find him? Garp asked grimly. Not yet, Sengoku said. Thats why you ordered Kizaru to find him? Garp picked his nose. Sengoku nodded, and he did think so. Kizaru is a strong Admiral, and his fruit devil was iparable in terms of speed, even if he is not an equal against that bold guy, he will be capable to escape, so as not to cause more significant losses to the Navy. Walking forward, Sengoku asked the officer next to him. had Aokiji get back? whats going on in basta right now Its not as serious as this! he waspletely unaware that something would happen to Aokiji. Unexpectedly, the Navys faces changed dramatically after a brief inquiry from the Den Den Mushi. Admiral, bad things had happened! Sengoku looked at him and said, Speak! Aokiji was transformed into a moon by the King of Qin and rumor says that he sank to the bottom of the sea! Said the officer. water Moon? Sengokus pupils shrank, and he stopped. Sabaody Archipgo, in Area 66, where the destroyed Marine base used to be. The golden light suddenly refracted down and made the sea golden. Just as the sun approached the sea, it folded again and rushed up into the sky, heading straight for therge sphere hanging in the air. In an instant, the golden light came below the sphere, and then the golden light radiated, and a body emerged from the golden light. Its amazing. I dont know what kind of strong man can make such a creation! In the golden light shining, the body appeared, he was the Admiral Kizaru. Looking up at this close, it was a huge moon, Kizaru was shocked. After a moment of thinking, a golden glow appeared out of his fingers. ser beam! The light shined, hitting the huge moon, and then bursting, causingrge pieces of the moon to burst up. However, the Kizarus eyebrows were wrinkled, and the damage caused by this blow,pared with the huge moon, was like a drop of water in the sea, without any effect at all. His eyes shed, and he opened his hands slowly. If the littleser light could not break through the vast moon, he decided to make more significant attacks. The Navy had to know the destiny of Akainu Whether he was alive or dead is a crucial thing for them. Yasakani no Magatama! his eyes be fierce, crossed his arms in front of him and used both hands to fire a torrent of deadly light particles. At this point, however, his pupils shrank as the light expanded to its extreme and bursts out. He felt something passed through his body in the blink of an eye. Kizaru turned his head, his pupils shrank. When he looked at the source of the attack, Kizarus pupils tightened sharply. He saw a cold man with long ck hair hanging to his, wearing an ancient armor, on the rolling sea below looking up at him indifferently. Oh? you didnt miss your aim from this high, are you Ashura man the one in the Sabaody Archipgo? Kizaru said Marine? You want to save that magma boy? Over the sea, said Madara, his voice was not loud, but Kizaru heard him. he was one of the Admirals; it was awful that you lifted him into the sky! Kizaru twisted his neck. His eyes gradually became fierce, and those who could defeat Akainu were bound to be extremely strong. However, as a strong man, he also has his self-confidence naturally will not be afraid, even at this moment, he had an eagerness to try, want to try the strength of this Asura. Then your end will be just like him! Madara said. suddenly he turned his eye to Rinnegan and jumped high. At the same time, Kizarus eyes shed and his body twisted, emitting endless light then he turned into a golden glow. Have you ever tried the feeling of being hit by the light? Almost instantaneously, Madara was shocked when he heard Kizarus voice. It was unexpected that this old navy man was so fast. However, under his conditioned reflex, Madara dodged backward. The golden right foot suddenly kicked and scratched just next to Madaras face. High heat energy and the impact of the speed of light formed a terrible shock wave directed toward the sea. Suddenly, the sea boiled, then burst, sshing water up to 100 meters high. The shock of this terrible speed made Madaras pupils shrink, and he leaped back quickly. Laser light! Kizaru stared at him, and he pointed with his right index finger toward him. Whoa! Golden light pierced the void and headed straight for Madaras body. This wretched old guy is speedy! Madaras eye has reached its limit, but he barely could avoid this light beam attack. then Madara jumped up, Kizaru smiled. Yata no Kagami! Kizaru suddenly said, then turned into a broken line and rushed out again. His body almost disappeared in a sh in Madaras eyes, his pupils shrank. light-speed kick! When he reappeared, Kizarus feet upon the head of Mardra, he kicked him on his chest. not good! Madara was shocked and kicked by arge and overpowering force. Almost at the same time, his body was cruelly flown out into the sea and then fell into the sea with high pirs of hundreds of meters above the sea before falling into the sea with a thunderous sound. has it ended? Kizaru retracted his right foot and looked down cautiously. His speed was so fast that the other side was toote to respond to the super-high-speed attack, and did not master Busoshoku Haki or Kenbunshoku Haki. However, the strong who can defeat Akainu was not so easy to end him with such an attack. Oh, awesome! Under the sea water, Madara coughed up blood violently, turning the sea water red. What a strong man! Madara opened his eyes and nced at his injured chest. His eyes were already bursting out with killing intent. In the next second, Madara suddenly rushed out of the water. At the same time, the wound that broke at the chest is also recovering quickly. Things just get better from the killing of the Celestial Dragons; people of this world made me feel more and more interested! very well! Volume 2 - 62

Chapter 62: Susanoo

When he jumped out of the sea to the air, all the wounds on Madaras body had recovered, but of course, his armor was still broken. Strong body! Kizarus pupil shrank, he rushed down rapidly. He knew that the other side was not so easy to deal with, but under his speed advantage, he was not afraid. Madaras expression became more and more indifferent at this moment; his eyes were aggressive, his eyes were cold, he printed quickly. Fire Release: Dragon me Release Song Technique Suddenly he expelled four me dragons in a row, from top to bottom, left and right, straight to Kizaru. in a sh they surrounded Kizaru. This is? Kizarus suddenly stopped, shocked by the me dragons, and even more, he was horrified, he couldnt avoid the attack! Boom! In the blink of an eye, Kizaru was attacked by four dragons and drowned in a sea of fire. Madara was standing, looking at the sea of fire, his eyes sharp and cold. After a couple of seconds, a golden light rushed out of the me and ran straight to Madara. Light speed kick! The light rushed, he was fast to the extreme, instantly arrived in front of Madara, waved his leg. Thetter was indifferent and blocked by his Gunbai. Uchiha Return! The powerful impact caused by the speed of light, suddenly burst on the Gunbai and reflected into a strong wind, reversing the impact. Kizarus body was instantly burst apart by the impact force, into particles of light and his shape dissipated. use the same move in front of me, is really death-seeking, bitch! Madara said coldly. The scattered golden light suddenly returned to the shape of Kizaru again. his look turned serious, and his figure suddenly shed out. However, at the same time, Madara was also hand-pinched, disappearing. Body Flicker Technique! At this moment, the two menunched a super-high-speed confrontation, then appeared in another ce, and then collided with each other severely. boom! Powerful wind pressure sprayed out, which changed the air pressure at high altitudes. However, after an instant, the golden light burst into the sky, Madara retreated rapidly, and he hit him with his right arm hit directly with an elbow. The powerful force collided with the speed of light, causing a turbulent air with a strong impact. Ama no Murakumo! Kizaru retreated at high speed, he closed his hands, and a golden sword appeared in his hands. The next second, his body refracted, appeared on the top of Madara, waving the light sword. Shinra Tensei! Madara looked up and shouted coldly. the repulsive force crashed the light sword, and sparks burst so that Kizarus expression slightly changed. At the moment when the repulsive force collided with the sword, Kizaeu saw Madaras hand grabbed his arm. This is? Kizaru thought. catch you! Kizaru was shocked; he did not think that the other side could even catch him even in his elementary transformation, in the slightest gap can be grasped; it is shocking. Its almost impossible! Because the gap between these transformations exists only for a short time, which can be almost ignored. Even the top powers have a hard time grasping this gap. He has a significant advantage over such strong men who will not be armed with Haki. However, what he didnt expect was that the other party could even do that! In shock, Kizarus body glowed. He had a profound understanding of the danger. Never leave such an opportunity to the other side unless it is necessary. However, just as his golden light was shining, his arm was about to fade. Bansh Tenin! The repulsion faded, and the terrible pull force came. impossible?! Kizarus expression changed dramatically. On his arm, the golden light began to reverse. Under that strange gravity, he lost his light form, and his body was exposed. Straightforward Madara, pulled him up with a tremendous force so that Kizaru had no room for resistance. Then he clenched his fist. His fist was waving, straight to Kizarus face. boom! his hard fist hit his face and twisted Kizarus cheeks. The sound of bone cracking came out, and he felt the pain, Kizaru felt his body sinking when he realized that his cheekbones were broken. However, it wasnt over yet. Madaras fist wiped his face, rubbed the skin with a bloodstain, scraped the skin off, and then hit the teeth hard. Then Kizarus head swollen and his whole body swirled out. he spat out three teeth out from his mouth. In this circle, Kizaru until he was about to fall into the sea, he just stopped, and again burst out with golden light. At this time, his left cheek burning hot, he wanted to speak but found that the air leak, his whole ear was buzzing for a while, even his head was dizzy, his state at the moment dropped to the lowest. That punch almost blew his head. This guy! Kizaru was horrified to the utmost. Even the moment when he could not be traced, this strange man could grasp it forcefully andunch a lethal blow. The enemy in front of him was terrible! Moreover, this was, and the other side has not mastered Haki, what if he was! Didnt dare to think about it. Kizaru shook his head and tried to endure the pain, biting his teeth and runching an attack. However, at this time, Madaras eyes suddenly turned into the Eternal Mangekyou Sharingan. Susanoo The high Chakra energy fluctuated wildly, causing the surrounding air to twist, blue light swirled and steam raised from behind Madara. The bony blue energy quickly sketched behind him, twisted and ran, presenting a huge armored warrior. Madara put his hands together, huge Susanoo, with a roar,unching an attack on Kizaru below. the strange body suddenly turned and jumped, then stepped on the moon overhead with both feet, and suddenly elerated its dive down. Kizaru was shocked by this scene. What is this?! Susanoo came down with intense wind pressure and terrible breath and suddenly waved his sword. Kizaru flew away from the blow. As the sword waved, the undting sea was cut off into two seas. Volume 2: 63 Volume 2: Chapter 63: Garp when Kizaru saw that in the middle of the sea there was a deep bottomless split, his pupils shrank, and he was shocked by the terrible attack of Madara. When he turned around, he transformed into light and blinked in front of Susanoo, kicking him with his right foot. Boom! With the blue energy fluctuation, a circle of ripples appeared In the area kicked by Kizaru. Huh! The wind was blowing, and Kizaru was shocked, then he saw the colossal sword waving and cut him off. Just then, Kizarus body copsed and flew out. The sword fluctuated by brilliant sparkles of energy, which could even blow his elemental body away. A pure energy attack? Kizaru was shocked. This form was just pure energy. Although He was not hurt the attack could hit him. The essence of Kizarus ability is not different from that of the light. Without Haki, you couldnt cause him any harm at all in his light form. Unless, as before, this person in front of him can grasp the gap between his elementalization and his original form. does hepletely transformed into absolute energy? Madara was stunned. From hisst fights, Madara gradually became aware of the power of the world. This power system, which is entirely different from the ninjutsu of the Naruto world, It is more magical and unpredictable. There is still no practical way to deal with the elemental form. He can only capture the moment when the other side bes an entity by mistake. Well, take this! Suddenly, he rushed, the huge Susanoo roared, four sword strokes waved to Kizaru. Boom! Kizaru incarnated in golden light, twisted and refracted, and fled from the four strokes. At the same time, he was rapidly approaching to Madara under his vast energy body, as long as he can attack Madaras entity, he believed that the colossal energy armor would automatically disappear. However, as he avoided the sword one after another and came to Madara, staring to each others eyes, Kizaru was shocked. Great Tsukuyomi! Madara said. Kizaru that was rushing was immediately shocked, and a moon appeared before his eyes. A massive round of blood moon appeared in his mind, followed by three-wheeled jade that quickly rotated, which made him stunned. not good! Immediately, Kizaru realized that something was wrong. Sure enough, after that, Madara kept putting his hand together and jumped up. he punched Kizarus other cheek and awoke him. boom! This punch was like Tsunades punches; after Kizaru had been hit by this powerful punch. He flew out a full kilometer,nded on the nearby ind, and scraped a significant mark on the ground with his body. Cough! Kizaru felt that this punch had sted his head. He wanted to stand up automatically, and he found that he cant do it. Severe pain, both sides of his face were hit, his face was deformed, his sunsses were broken too! All of this made Kizaru angry but frightened. Madara didnt use Haki, but his fighting knowledge still makes people tremble. Kizaru looked up, and for a while, he was struggling to stand up. Where on earth is this guy? Too strong! Even as an Admiral, he couldnt even hurt him; he felt weak in front of him. Kizaru didnt feel the fear for a long time. here we are? Miserable old guy! Madara said coldly. Miserable old man, fe? Kizaru muttered, and his whole body trembled. He was about to stand up and continue his attack, only to find that he was dizzy and stopped again. The devil fruit is amazing, but as I fight with you, I have gradually touched the trick to deal with you! first I can raise you as a bright moon upon the sea, Madara said, and he nced slightly at the moon. Second, I can seize the moment of your elementalization, and boom a fatal blow into the entity! Its simr to time and space Ninjitsu, but I have to say that your physical skills are a little worse than our worlds! Madara said, made Kizarus heart shocked, keen to detect the other side words. Our world? What does that mean? In this way, I can unite the world and aplish the conquest of our country here without the help of that kid! Madara said arrogantly. He is a very arrogant man. If he can conquer the world by himself, it will be a very satisfying event for him. You know, this is a civilization that is entirely on the same level as their world in the evaluation! Bastard, youre too much of a talker! Suddenly, a roar sounded. Madaras eyes immediately turned to see a team of Navying in, two of them walking in the front, powerful so that Madara cannot help but squint. Finally, is it stronger? He had a feeling. The arrival of more and more navies, vice Admirals, officers, were continually rushing over presenting a ring to surround him. The Fleet Admiral Sengoku, Vice Admiral Garp! Kizaru said when he saw the two people with a look of embarrassment. Finally, he felt the rest. Garp! Sengoku strode forward and looked up. Seeing the moon floating in the sky. Its really, made the old man surprised! Garp was exciting and then step out. The void shuddered for a moment, and then Garps pupils shrank, and the old man disappeared. No, he didnt disappear! He was just too fast. He was already below the hung moon. Iron fist! Garp roared, sped his right hand sharply, and hit hard. boom! he punched the moon hard, on the moon so that the whole thing was a tremor, and then the squeaking sound came out, and the cracks were diffused and distributed. After a couple of seconds, the moon broke, and the rubble fell in session. This old guy! Madaras pupils shrank, he was shocked. blood-eyed Asura or Uchiha Madara! You have to surrender, otherwise. The Navy doesnt mind. Kill you here today! Sengoku said with a gloomy and cold voice. Volume 2 - 64

K.T.W Volume 2: Chapter 64 Two Against One

kill me? his eyebrows rose, Madara sneered. the person who can kill me in this world does not exist yet! The powerful chakra energy rushed out; the blue energy was soaring, so that the surrounding marines were terrified and raised their hand in front of them. Uchiha Madara, it seems that you still dont realize the big crimes you have done! Sengoku said. Big crimes? However, its just killing a couple of chickens and puppies. Whats wrong with that? Madara disdained. Sengokus face was very gloomy; he knew from this few words that the person in front of him is simply a fearless fanatic. The Celestial Dragons, the Admiral of the Navy, seemed to be no different from anyone else in those pair of arrogant eyes. the debris was falling and hit the sea, bursting with a loud noise. Garp appeared in a sh behind Madara, carrying Akainu with one hand. the Marines immediately came forward and quickly picked up Akainu. Hurry up! Check the Admirals condition. Still alive, still breathing, but seriously injured, need rescue! Come here, officer! Among the navy, they were in a hurry. Madara was standing cold in the field; he didnt care about Akainus whereabouts. At this moment, before his eyes, there was the Fleet Admiral Sengoku, and behind him was the Navy hero Garp. Even though he had never seen each other before, he could feel the energetic atmosphere of these two men. Compared with the so-called three Admirals before, these two men are stronger! Garp! Suddenly, Sengoku shouted. In the rear, Garp instantly moved and disappeared. Ill take care of him, Sengoku! Madaras pupils suddenly shrank up at this moment; his Mangekyou Sharingan instantaneously became Rinnegan. He had no hesitation. Madaras expression was crazy and fierce, and he roared out loud. Shinra Tensei! The repulsive force pushed fast to all directions. Garp appeared at the same time and punched hard on the circle of repulsion. boom! In an instant, arge circle of waves burst, and the ground beneath Madara crashed, it was showing spider-web-like cracks, spreading to kilometers. In the circle of repulsion, Madaras pupils shrank, he was shocked to the extreme. For the first time, he saw that someone had shoved the repulsion of the Shinra Tensei. This old man in front of him had cracked the circle of repulsion just with a punch. Ha! Garp shouted, and the veins showed in his right fist, and he punched again. Boom! Madara was stunned. Then, the punch hit on Madaras chest. boom! Instantly, Madara flew upside down, like a cannon shell, and he broke dozens of trees behind him before his body stopped. puff! Madara spat out blood, his body seriously injured. His eyes were filled with shock and horror at Garps strength. such physical skills, he was sure that the old man used pure physical power, but this powerful attack was too horrible. one punch to break the moon and one another to stop Shinra Tensei. A green light emerged from his chest, and Madaras body was recovering quickly. A couple of seconds, his body had almost healed. Madara was excited now. Garp, right? If we talk about body skills, you are number one! He stepped out. Then, he rushed away, turning into a twisted stream of light toward Garp. On his way, his right hand extended. Bansh Tenin! Garps whole body was shocked, and his body was unwillingly pulled to Madara, and his expression could not help but change. This attraction! At the same time, Madara lifted his left hand, a ray of darkness emerged, quickly bing a ball at the size of a baseball. Truth-Seeking ball! Madara said. he dashed, and after just two seconds, he will collide with Garp. Madaras left-handed and the ball, and then goes straight to Garps face. Cant avoid it! Garp eyebrows contracted and his heart sank. Close to Madaras hand, Garp could feel the intense energy fluctuations contained in this ck ball. If it hit his body, it will be not good. Be polite to the old man, you bastard! At this time, a roar came from the top of them. Madara suddenly rose his head; it was the golden body Buddha of Sengoku. Impact Wave! Sengoku roared a halo on his right hand expanded and pressed down to Madara. Two? Madara was stunned, and he waved his hand and his truth-seeking ball to the direction of Sengoku. Just then, the re of the light and the horrible energy shock radiated out, followed by the whistling of the wind, and the cracking of the ground beneath the three men; The navies present were all shocked and blocked their faces. Thats terrible! These three men! Its just a couple seconds, but they have made such a terrible situation! Its impossible to imagine that we can still participate in such a battle? The Marines were shocked. Among the smoke and dust, the three men retreated. Madara pulled out a trace on the ground, then he stood firm, his armor was broken entirely, but his momentum did not drop at all, but he was even more fierce. Finally, I met good rivals! Madara muttered. In front of him, Sengoku and Garp stood together. Garp, this guy is not easy at all. Its dangerous! Sengoku said. I see, he is at the same level as us, its hard to deal with him! said Garp. Such a strong man, they didnt know from where he came. Whats his purpose from making such a fuss? After looking at each other for a moment, the three men suddenly moved again. Almost instantaneously, they collided with each other quickly. The golden Buddha punched with a big golden fist, Madara twisted his body to avoid this fist, but Garp next to it hit him. He moved his arms in front of him to block, but Garps punch smashed his body. He copsed and flew out. I am shocked by this powerful physical skills! Its hard to fight hand-to-handbat with Garp; even Madara was troubled, his physical solidity beyond imagination. Fire Release: Great Fire Annihtion! Then he leaped up, roared and spit out a great fire. Volume 2 - 65

Volume 2: Chapter 65: Share The Fun

These tricks are useless! Uchiha Madara! Garp and Sengoku tore open the sea of fire and rushed straight to Madara. The fighting power of the two men was astonishing. Even if their opponent was Madara, he must be careful. In the State of Qin. Qin Yi was sitting on the throne, looking with his kings eyes. Two to one; its not fair! then he stepped out, incarnated as a ck dragon roaring into the sky, and flew away quickly. Back to Sabaody Archipgo. Garp and Sengoku together havepletely pushed Madara into a critical situation. Whether it is physical skills,bat experience, instinct, both of them are no worse than him, even this guy named Garp he couldnt confront him physically. Yes, although Madara was unwilling to admit it, Garps body strength is powerful, his fists are mighty as the earthquake and hard as the diamond. Boom! Between the Three mens fight, the whole ind was roaring. The Navy that stood by was like an audience. They could not be entered in such a battle at all. They were shocked to see a cloud of smoke and dust exploding in the field. Their eyes shrank, and they were frightened. too strong! Such strength is far beyond them and is not at all the same level of people. Its useless for you to resist like this. just Give up, Uchiha Madara! Sengoku roared. Sengoku and Garp have been good friends for many years, and they work together to defeat most of the worlds strongmen, they even beat the legendary Golden Lion Shiki. This strange Uchiha Madara will not be their opponent; that was what Sengoku was thinking at least. Give up? Madaras eyes were cold, and his heart was boiling with anger. Thats ridiculous! Suddenly, his figure mmed back. He was staring at them with his Rinnegan. Limbo: Border Jail! He whispered. He projected four shadows of himself into Limbo, standing in four directions. Sengoku and Garp followed closely, then they have been attacked. Four shadows rushed out and attacked the Sengoku and Garp. The figure of Madara gradually faded and disappeared. Quantity is useless against me! Garp felt them. Garp punched one of the shadows with his fist and roared. On the other hand, Sengoku also hit one of the shadows; they could quickly feel the shadows. Two shadows were thrown, and the other two had already rushed up. The shadows released two ck balls in their hands and then shot them out. Be careful! Sengoku roared. The Truth-Seeking balls flew out at high speed, and in a moment, it collided with the two men. boom! Two enormous explosions spread out, the wind howled, and the airflow changed wildly. The whole ind trembled, smoke and dust rose. The Navy retreated quickly, and in such a situation, they dared not go forward for fear of being identally injured. After they dragged a distance on the ground, they stood up straight, and their faces became very serious. We must defeat him quickly! Look at each other, and they rushed up again. During this short period of fighting, they felt that Madara was the most challenging opponent they had ever met. Even harder than the Golden Lion Shiki. They know at least about the golden lion. However, Madaras skills, which were different from anyones means, made them feel frightened. Its like the man in front of them ate several devil fruits; he is almost omnipotent! Four dark beams burst out, and the Truth-seeking balls quickly formed, and then four shadows came out. Four this time! Madara was standing in another ce, said coldly. run! Sengokus eyebrows contracted and hurriedly roared. He faced this ck ball; he naturally knew what terrible energy fluctuations it contains. If they collided with him, he might suffer many injuries. Boom! Four explosions in a row, the whole ind was trembling violently, and four clouds of smoke covered the sun, covering everything. Sengoku and Garp were hit by this massive scale explosion, throwing their bodies andnding heavily on the ground. However, soon they got up again and only received some minor injuries. When they looked forward, their expression reached its zenith. The Truth-seeking ball exploded, covering almost the whole ind, leaving the small ind covered by smoke, they were unable to see anything. Wood Release: Advent of a World of Flowering Trees! In the dust and smoke, a low voice sounded. They shocked and felt that the ground was trembling. Then, their expressions changed, and they jumped up sharply. Thick branches broke the ground and became towering trees in the twinkling of an eye. Flowers bloomed. Instantly, in front of them, a dense forest covering the whole ind has emerged. What makes them feel more and more the danger of this enemy, the wood can attack, the thick branches waving around and extending, continually attacking them. He turned this terrain into his field! Sengoku sighed. Garp scanned around, looking at the four shadows that jumped from four directions the next second. Here, they are! Subsequent, he leaped, and his figure suddenly disappeared. Suddenly, Garps body appeared behind a shadow and kicked him. boom! with the extreme speed and violent force made the shadow had no time to react, and he was kicked out and smashed into wood pieces. Im amazed at such a body strength! Madara sighed. On the other side, Sengoku leaped up and quickly shattered another shadow. What Madara didnt expect was that their strength was almost equal to him; these two guys could quickly destroy his limbo shadows. youre strong; Im Uchiha Madara dere you as the first peopleparable to me in this world! He smiled, watching them defeating his remaining shadows. So far, they could break his shadows without Rinnegan. Some troubles! They broke his Ninjutsu; the figure of Madara emerged again in front of Garp and Sengoku. Your abilities are amazing, but now you have to yield, Uchiha Madara! he roared, Sengoku leaped up and punched. Madara avoided the blow easily, and his eyes were indifferent. In the face of these two people, he realized that his strength was not enough, and he underestimated the worlds power. If they continued fighting him together, maybe his fate will be a little unfortunate. Suddenly, all three of them looked at the sky. Howl! Above the white clouds, a fierce ck dragon looked down and roared. I dont need you, boy! Madara smiled and shouted. but friends should share the fun, Madara! Volume 2 - 66

K.T.W Volume 2: Chapter 66: Next Time

The ck dragon roared again; the wind rushed, the white clouds were torn apart instantly, Qin Yi rushed downward next to Madara. Good timing? right! the ck dragon came and brought a strong wind with him. After this, the ck dragons body transformed into a human body. Qin Yi appeared on the scene. another one! Sengoku stared at Qin Yi, and the other sides appearance was unusual. He was like a user of a Zoan devil fruit, which made them shocked. Admiral, he is the new king of basta! At that moment, the soldiers on the other side were recognized him and shouted in shock. The expression of Sengoku changed dramatically, and his eyes became fierce instantly. You are the new king? Qin Yi smiled faintly, nced at the familiar people in front of him, and then said, Its me! Are you with him? Sengoku asked. Before fighting Madara, Sengoku had already got the news that Aokiji was sunk into the sea, which shocked him and gave him a bad feeling. He was more doubtful that this Qin State and Madara have some rtionship. The outbreak time of these two events is too strange. As if there was premeditation between them, the ident of the Celestial Dragons and Akainu just happened, and Aokiji was caught. Madara Sama is one of my people! Qin Yi said. Sengoku and Garp were both horrified. They were struggling from fighting Madara, and he was fighting them together without showing any sign of defeat, and before he beat two Admirals, Akainu was raised to a moon, he was seriously injured and he still unconscious at this time. Kizarus face smashed, and he was about to die... Such a force is shocking, and it is not rude to say that the strength of Uchiha Madara is no less than that of any of them. this man is at the top of this world! At this moment, this boy who considered as the king of Madara and Qin Kingdom appeared before their eyes!! The Emperor of Qin! Sengoku sighed. Garp pupils shrank, then he shed out, directly he came before Madara, charging a punch. Madara blocked by his Gunbai, the strength of this punch reflected, and after that, he started fighting Garp. Sengoku sama, would you start to y with me? Qin Yi smiled. Sengokus pupils shrank, his eyes were frozen, and the golden light on his body started shining. With a halo in his right palm. Then, his colossal figure suddenly got bigger and bigger and then rushed to Qin Yi. Fracture! As soon as Qin Yi waved his hand, the surrounding space was fragmented. boom! Sengoku retreated sharply. It was a great shock in his eyes. Paramecia! His shock wave when it collided with Qin Yis punch, broke apart. He felt as if nothing could stop this strange attack. This feeling was like the tremor force of the Whitebeard, but it was different from it. Sengoku couldnt understand it. Not just Paramecia! when Sengoku saw Qin Yis eyes turned into Rinnegan felt confused. They have the same eyes! what? Suddenly, the expression of Sengoku changed again. Hot mes rose from Qin Yis body and spread rapidly in all directions. In a blink of an eye, it covered the ground within a kilometer range, turning everything present into a sea of fire. isnt this Mera Mera no Mi! On the other side, Garps expression suddenly became very grim, and then his face was distorted with rage. Thats the power of Ace! You Bastards, did you hurt Ace? This rage made Garps next punch carry unparalleled strength. When it hit him, Madara was pounded out by a fist. This old man is too strong! Faced with such physical skills and mighty strength, Madara was discolored. His body dragged a thousand and five hundred meters on the ground before he stopped. Before he could respond, he looked up in horror and saw Garps fist again and hit him with a bang. With a sudden retreat, his punch smashed his face to the ground; his face was covered in blood. Then. Boom! this punch made a big shock in the whole ind, followed by arge area of ground copsed, debris rolled and burst out, spread in all directions, the earth began to shatter, and dust rose. Garps punch cracked the ground in the dozens of miles around. This power made Madara shocked. This power! Qin Yi was confronting Sengoku and noticed that the ground under his feet was trembling violently and slightly discolored. Garps fighting power was beyond his expectation, but this was reasonable. The man who can fight Roger, the king of pirates, and is regarded as a The Marine Hero, even though he was old at the moment, his force that bursting out at this moment was beyond imagination. However, Madara was the legendary leader of the Uchiha n. Hey! Five Truth-seeking balls rushed out violently, roaring, forming ck lines, twisted, and approached to Garp. This again! With a roar, Garp punched forward. Boom! after five consecutive punches, he smashed all the Truth-Seeking Balls, Garp rushed again to Madara. Super Shinra Tensei!! Madaras pupils shrank, and his expression became crazy. The old guy in front of them, whose strength was beyond his imagination, he had to exert all his power. Otherwise, he will die! no one was able to stop the raging Garp. On the other hand, Qin Yi and Sengoku were shing face to face but did not start showing their real powers. Admiral Sengoku, I have the same strength of Madara, or to be honest, my power is beyond his. Its bad for both sides to fight here. If we use our powers, I believe that the residents of the Sabaody Archipgo, as well as the Navy gathered nearby, will be smashed. Qin Yi said, and Sengoku listened quietly. He perceived that the other side was not a fool and that the purpose of the battle was not to show off the force but to have a unique goal. What do you want? I hope the Navy will give me a date, and this battle will stop here. I know you still have Shichibukai, the world government. I can wait for you to call the five elders. Next time, well have a big fight. Today, its not the right time, nor here! Qin Yi said. The pupils of Sengoku shrank, and his eyes sharpened. Volume 2 - 67 Volume 2: Chapter 67: Stop!! Dare to challenge the Navy and the world government. Where on earth did the person in front of hime from? ording to previous intelligence, the other side upied basta and renamed it the Qin Kingdom. However, how dare this young King to begin such a confrontation with the world government, and he has just basta under his control? I can arrest you today. Youre more dangerous than the pirates! Sengoku said. When his right foot suddenly stepped on the ground, and the dust was flying, his vast golden Buddha body appeared in the top of Qin Yis head and punched down. In that case, lets show you my power! Qin Yis face turned cold and fierce. Super Shinra Tensei! He shouted, and the air around Qin Yi was humming and twisting, trembling, and bursting out. The terrible and manic atmosphere swept away in all directions, and all things encountered in the midway were instantly pushed. The walls, the buildings, the trees were cut off, trembling without stand in front of this repulsive force. Just as his punch about to hit Qin Yis head, Sengoku was sted by this terrible repulsion instantly. His face changed, and he copsed directly. The range of this repulsive force continued to spread, destroying everything and pushing it in all directions. After a couple of seconds, it has spread kilometers, fusing with Madaras attack from the other side, forming an enormous range of repulsive force. Hey! The air was inexplicably shuddering, and after a huge bang, a bigger explosion erupted again. Run! Its terrible! The whole ind is going to be destroyed! These two men are monsters! The Navies saw smoke and dust rolling; they were shocked. They ran away with a shudder. In front of this vast and untouchable circle of repulsion, no one could resist it. At this moment, if you looked down from the sky, you can see two circles of repulsion, and ripples around all directions destroying everything. This repulsive circle hit Garp and flew kilometers in an instant. Before this, Garp gritted his teeth and roared and punched it, but this was different from the previous Shinra Tensei, his attack just caused a slight ripple in the air, then he was thrown out. the whole ind was shaking violently, rows of buildings copsed, and trees fell. Itsted more than three minutes before everything slowly returned to calm. By this time, the Navy had retreated elsewhere, and some even jumped into the water, looking at the dusty ind with trepidation. When the wind blew, and the dust dispersed, they saw everything on the ind. However, it was a shocking scene. The sight of big trees and neat buildings has disappeared, and Instead, there was dry, bare ground. Everything was gone. Under that wide-ranging attack, everything was wiped out. The blow directly pierced the ind and exposed it to the sea. Bastards!! Sengoku gritted his teeth. He knew that his opponents blow was intentional, that is, to let him know his destructive power. It was a deterrent and a threat, but there was nothing he could do about it. Madara, it seems that the scene we created is not enough! Qin Yi jumped up and raised his right hand slowly. The me was burning and expanding rapidly into a massive ball of fire. Let them bepletely shocked by our strength! Lets make a great first impression! Madara smirked and jumped next to Qin Yi. ok. He raised his right hand. The dark twists light umted, rotated, rapidly forming a baseball-sized energy mass, and then quickly grew. the me Emperor! Truth-Seeking Ball! The two of them roared at the same time. At this moment, behind them was a devastated, broken ind; thousands of meters ahead, there were five thousand elite navies led by Sengoku and Garp. However, at the moment, in the face of the energy fluctuations that broke out in the hands of the two, they couldnt help but horrified. What are they going to do? Garps eyes fixed, and Sengokus face became extremely irritated. Garp! we have to block it! he murmured, the golden light was constantly condensing in his body, gathering strength. Ok! At this time, Garp lost his yful nature. He knew very well that both of them had no less power than theirs. If they couldnt defeat them, they will immediately be a dominant forceparable to the Yonko. Such a degree of threat was already extremely significant to the Navy. Behind them are thousands of navies, and countless innocent civilians in the Sabaody Archipgo. If they couldnt stop this attack, the consequences will be unimaginable. Both sides were umting their strength; their expressions were dignified at this moment, then they turned fierce. The roar was like a giant wild animal. Qin Yi and Madaraunched out considerable energy. At this moment, almost instantaneously, a hundred-meter-diameter truth-seeking ball with a vast kilometer diameter fireball rotating on it was rotating, sweeping the ground, rushing forward. The Navies looked at this terrible tremendous energy fluctuation; everyone was trembling, holding his breath. Can they block it? These two strong men who dont know where they came from are terrible! Roar! When the energy ballunched out, Sengoku and Garps faces became fierce, and they rushed out in a sh. boom! The ground that had stood before suddenly burst open, and a big pit appeared. The ball made a strange sound because of the fast movement. The navies held their breath nervously and stared ahead. The ball was approaching, and the two were running toward it. When the ball came out, Sengoku and Garp suddenly stopped, and their faces became fierce and enraged. they stretched out their hands quickly; they pressed hard on the vast and iparable mass of energy ahead. stop!!! Volume 2 - 68 K.T.W Volume 2: Chapter 68: Dead Or Alive His moment, high power surged out of their bodies and collided with the impact of that enormous energy mass. The air around them, at this moment, was distorted, and then burst out in a messy noise. Sengoku and Garp rigidly blocked the energy ball path, and itsrge force shocked them made them withdraw a hundred meters before they stopped. The burning me was continually colliding with the shock wave of Sengoku, and the sparks were flying. Garp, on the other hand, covered himself by Haki and entered into the Truth-seeking Ball. his whole body was bursting with endless strength at this time. The two of them were in a deadlock; they use all their force to keep the dangerous energy beam in their hands from exploding. the energy was rotating and fluctuating, and sparks continued to sh, sending dangerous atmosphere out all the time. Haa! After ten seconds, the two men shouted and raised their hands to the sky. Huh! The massive ball of energy was instantly changed and shot straight into the sky. In the twinkling of an eye, it grew farther and farther, and eventually, it exploded in the high air with a loud bang. The bright halo spread in all directions, gradually drifting into a ray of light, with a fascinated and beautiful color. We did it! Sengoku sighed relief; his forehead was covered with sweat drops. Garp was looking at the two men in front of him. 2 to 2, the other side is strong; if the war isunched here, the Navy will not be able to afford the consequences. now he had a reason to believe that the two men before him had absolutely the strength to sink the Sabaody Archipgo. What on earth are you going to do? Sengoku looked directly at Qin Yi and said. Its still what I said before. How about fighting again next time? Qin Yi smiled. Madara was standing beside Qin Yi, raised his eyebrows, but did not say anything. Previous battles made him realize that people in this world also have high power. Next time, then? Sengoku asked, and he was about to go. What the hell do you want to do? he asked. Qin Yi raised his eyebrows and then smiled. build a kingdom that is covering the whole ocean that allows all people to be truly free and live for their dreams. Its a headache to see that the corrupted World Government still ruling the world. Hearing such words, the face of Sengoku changed and then said coldly. Crazy, man! Qin Yi smiled slightly, but he did not say anything. Next time we meet, I wont let you go! Sengoku said. The two sides had fought for less than half an hour, but the ind was sinking at their feet. Sengoku was afraid to imagine if the scale of the battle expanded what will happen to the casualties here. Moreover, he cant exin this to the World Government. Haha! Qin Yiughed and then turned around. Madara, we should leave! Madara stared at Garp and took an in-depth look. Ace! Garp gritted his teeth and rushed out again, but Sengoku stopped him. Ace is all right! Garp was stunned, and his anger dissipated. There he is! Sengoku pointed to the direction of Qin Yi and Madara. Looking in the direction indicated by Sengoku, Garp was smiling for a while, thenughed loudly. Hahaha, this stinky boy, I worried about him, it turned out to be alive. In a copsed street not far away, Ace and the three generals jumped out. Ace also saw him. Grandpa Garp! Do you know that old guy? Madara walked up to him and asked with a sigh. Sensei, he is my grandfather. Ace observed the confrontation between the two sides and the horrible situation of the ind at this time and immediately understood what was going on. Hes powerful, Madara said. Ace smiled and waved to Garp. its been a long time, Gramps; you are still strong! Bastard boy, do you want to taste my iron fist? Get back; you got to be a Marine! Garp roared. However, he was smiling. Its time to go. Qin Yi came over at this moment and said. Your Majesty! The three generals saluted him. Qin Yi nodded, smiled, and nodded at Ace, and then walked away quickly. Goodbye, another day, Gramps. Im sure Ill surprise you! also, as for being a marine, its impossible! Not in my life! After that, Ace quickly followed Madara. Being able to fight with Garp it means a lot to Ace, Senseis strength is unpredictable. Ace knew very well that he could learn more by following this strong man. Looking at the group of Qin Yi leaving, Sengoku was secretly relieved. However, when he saw the situation of the ind in front of him, he had a headache again. Ha ha ha ha, Ace a funny kid, even with this group of people. Garpughed. Garp, as a navy, can you be serious? Sengoku beat his forehead. This group of people is hazardous. after Ace followed them, do you know what kind of end will you face? Once something wrong happened, youll get all the mes for not educating him well! Sengoku was mad and shouted. Garps eyes shrank, then heughed again. I dont think they look like bad guys, either. Sengoku was utterly speechless, turned around, and left. Half an hourter, the Sabaody Archipgo subsided, and the Marines returned to the headquarters. However, the world boiled again. This time, it was more shocking than the previous one. The news was spreading to the outside world, which made countless people stunned. King Qins governing power,parable to the strength of the four emperors, was in direct collision with the Navy headquarters, Sengoku the Fleet Admiral personally. Blood-eyes Asura, Uchiha Madara, and the hero Vice Admiral Garp were in a long fight that hard to distinguish who won. Two inds were sunk and shocked! There are still such strong men in the world. Its incredible that such a big event immediately caused a tremor in the world. People from all over the world have shocked. Since ancient times, the Grand Line has been the concentration of the strong. The first half is weaker than the new world. However, when people know that in basta, in the middle of the Grand Line, there is another strong man who canpete with the four emperors, they are all shocked. After one day, the bounty for Qin Yi and Madara was determined. the usurper King, king of Qin, who was in power, got a bounty of 1.6 billion Belly. He disdained the World Government, and had the ambition to dominate the world! Blood eyes Asura, Uchiha Madara, got a reward of 1.8 billion Belly for killing the Celestial Dragons, countless navies and destroying several inds. Once the two bounties orders were confirmed, they flew rapidly to all parts of the world. The whole world, once again, was boiling. Volume 2 - 69

K.T.W Volume 2: Chapter 69: Such A Man

King Qin! Blood-eyed Asura, Uchiha Madara! These two names spread all over the world, resounding in every corner of the Grand Line. People were shocked by the sudden emergence of these strong men and admired their courage to confront the Navy. The world government has stood for hundreds of years and umted many foundations, and the Navy is its vanguard legion, which is its most active Legion. Now, unexpectedly, there was no fear of the Celestial Dragons! The world was shocked, but was extremely curious too, what kind of man he is? Moreover, how long can the newly rising Qin State resist the next storm? How can a small force resist such a behemoth like the Navy and the world government? In the new world, on the Moby Dick. Whitebeards eyes were fixed on the bounties papers. I want to see what kind of men they are! The first time he heard about Madaras name was from the newspaper, but this time he saw his face from the bounty paper. Cold, proud, overbearing, indifferent, made the Whitebeard immediately like him. The massacre of the Celestial Dragons triggered a great disturbance. Beat the two Admirals, and they faced the Admiral of the Navy fleet and the hero of the Marine Vice Admiral and survived. Madara and Qin Yi had a significant impact on the Whitebeard. So implicitly, Whitebeard had a hunch that soon, he would meet them face to face. Come on; Im getting older. While I can swing my spear! World Government, Mary Geoise. Sengoku, you have to exin the cause of this incident, the original reason. you should understand the great impact of this, Sengoku! The old man with indifferent eyes said to Sengoku in front of him. The Five elders were shocked when they heard about the incident in the Sabaody Archipgo. Hundreds of yearster, someone even waved a butchers sword to the World Nobles. As the descendants of the twentieth kings, The Celestial Dragons have always been a noble race, protected and respected by the world. For ordinary people, each of them is a king. However, such a big event undoubtedly showed that prestige had been declining. This event was a terrible signal, whether for the world government or the Five Elders. I understand, so this time, Im here to ask you how to do it. Sengoku looked solemn and nodded. It doesnt seem to be necessary, Sengoku. The five of us agree with your n in dealing with such an event. Said another elder, sitting cross-kneed with a sword on his knees, his eyes were cold and sharp. Thats to say; we must stop this trend in time and quickly! Whatever the price. Sengoku was hearing the Five elders response to the war, and his tone immediately became more serious. I see! Subsequently, the images of both sides were cut off. is Qin State rted to the D? No, it seems not, Their behavior, tone, name, and their abilities are different from the family of D. ording to Kizarus report, it seemed more likeing from another world! Thats troublesome. there are other worlds in the legends, does it exist? Its quite possible. Otherwise, theres no reason to exin their different warships and their unique abilities. The five elders were discussing. Before them, there were numerous records of everything about Qin Yi on the table. It was after reading these that the five elders decided that Qin State and Qin Yi were extremely dangerous. Let Sengoku give it a try first. If he can eliminate it, it would be better. If not, the situation will be hazardous. Dont be impatient; the patient men win in the end. One of them whispered. At the same time, in Amazon Lily, Boa Hancock was reading the newspaper. Such a man, such a man, there is such a man in the world! He seems to be fascinating! The Snake Princess, with the tall figure, slender legs, fair skin, and a beautiful face, can charm thousands of men and women, was holding two bounties, muttering. Qin State. I have to go and see their king. This kind of man must be seen with your own eyes! she stood up and made a decision. However, this decision made the surrounding women horrified. Hancock, dont be impulsive; you know that you are now one of the Shichibukai. Contacting them will bring us troubles. At that time, the Navy will be our enemy, and the people on the ind will suffer, Gloriosa said. Boa Hancocks expression was firm: No, I must go and see! I want to thank them personally! After that, Hancock strode out of the ind, despite other peoples obstruction. After the two other sisters of Gorgon looked at each other, and followed closely, but her elder was in a hurry to keep up. Youre going to do something terrible. Dont be impulsive! Three dayster, in the first half of the Grand Line, you can feel the tension that permeates the sea. This tension, mixed with cold killing, makes many sea pirate groups trembling. The Yaguri Pirates was a new pirate group that has just stepped into the Grand Line. It is sailing in the waters near Mock Town. Captain Yaguri, this is Mock Town in front of us. There are a lot of Pirates with bounties of tens of millions belly in this small town. You can find pirates with a hundred million bounties asionally. We should be careful when we get there. The pirate said solemnly to Yaguri, who was standing in the bow of the boat. Youre right. This town is really dangerous. Yaguri nodded, wearing a captains cap. He was only a pirate who offered a reward of 30 million Belly. Perhaps when he was in the Blue East, he was still a thing. However, here, an ordinary person. If you dont pay attention to it, youll end up dead. When we get to Mock Town in a moment, you remember, Look more, speak less. Yaguri advised. Soon, the pirate boat drove forward and approached to Mock Town. Just as soon as they approached the port, the eyes of Yaguri and others on the boat were wide. That is?! Volume 2 - 70

K.T.W Volume 2: Chapter 70: Haki

The coast of Mock Town was full of boats. All kinds of gs indicate that they are all pirates. However, beyond that, Yaguri and others saw a ship with a colorful g. Its the State of Qin! Yaguris pupils shrank, recognizing that the ship was for the Qin State, its fame had recently spread madly in the first half of the Grand Line. The State of Qin has initially been bastas Kingdom. However, it was reced by a mighty army some time ago and renamed the Qin Kingdom. Among them, what is more, striking was that they have two strong men who canpete with the top big pirates. All the pirates were terrified of the power of this country in the first half of the Grand Line. The existence of a bounty of 1.8 billion Belly was unimaginable to them. What are they doing here? stood on the bow of the boat, Yaguri and others saw a group of soldiers with solemn uniforms, counting what was going on at the port. Captain, what shall we do? Seeing the army of the Qin State, the crew were afraid. Look up; there is no such a problem on the ind, I think everything is cool Yaguri frowned and thought for a moment, and murmured. In fact, they have no choice; they arrived here, and supplies were almost exhausted after all their purpose of going to Mock Town was to get the necessary food and clothing supplements. The crew hesitated for a moment, and then the boat moved slowly towards the shore. When they reached the shore, they got off the boat. At the harbor, a soldier from the group, there said softly. Jaya now is under the jurisdiction of the State of Qin. we hope you have fun, but you must pay attention to your actions. first of all, please, merchants and piratese here to do a registration. Yaguri and others felt shocked. Mock Town has always been a chaotic careless zone; it was a headache even to the Navy. Today, however, it seems that the Qin State had wholly controlled the ind. They even regted it. What shocked Yaguri and others was that at the harbor, the pirates with the bounty of 50 million and 80 million, were listening to the officers words and registering their identities despite their strange expressions. that was incredible! Kid, dont mess around; look over there. Suddenly, beside him, an old pirate grinned and whispered. The old pirates bad breath made Yaguri and others frown, but he looked toward the old man told him. Instantly, his pupils shrank. Is that?! Yes, thats the King of the Qin Kingdom, who has a bounty of 1.6 billion Belly. Although he was not a pirate, the Navy named him The King of the Stolen Kingdom! Who dares to mess up with him here? The old pirateughed. Licking his lips, then he said. You know what? Boy, when the King came back from his fight with the Navy, he was like a madman, sending out his troops and fighting everywhere. He expanded and conquered the first half of the Grand Line towards the Twin Cape, and now seven countries have been incorporated into his territory one after another. Yaguri and others stared: How can it be? What the hell does he going to do? What he is doing? Im afraid that the King of the Stolen Kingdom has a huge n. He is crazier than the revolutionary Dragon and more open and exposed. his desire and hope are public to all the world. he conquered Jaya this morning. The old pirates said, he seemed a little excited. For years, none of this has happened. In recent years, it can be said that the Qin Kingdom was the major event. Since the founding of the kingdom, the huge events were sequentially beginning from the ughtering of the Celestial Dragons, defeating Admirals, destroying bases, and now the significant conquest of the Qin State, the world has been full of upsurges. The Qin state was like a superhero movie. Everyone wondered what the King was going to do next. It is clear that the Qin State itself is not strong enough. It is seizing the time to devour inds and develop its forces to fight against the world government and the Navy! The old pirates said. Yaguris eyes widened. But, the Navy does not react? How? Most of the Marines Headquarters and the Basement of Sabaody Archipgo fought with the King and Asura from Qin State. Still, it was shocking and taken for granted that the Navy is defeated! Besides, The Qin state has ced heavy guards over the waters near basta, with a total of 50 warships, and blocked the main seanes tightly; This is to prevent the reinforcement of the Navy! Among them, the one who has the bounty of 1.8 billion Belly, Blood-eyed Asura, Uchiha Madara! This time, what the Qin Kingdom wants to do, will shake the whole world! Yaguri was shocked by the sessive news: What about the pirates? did not react too? How is it possible? How could be that the unbound pirates not respond? with their great ambitions and dreams, but all who faced the King at this period have surrendered and be subordinate to the state of Qin. many brave men challenged the King, but none of them could stand for a minute. Did you see the pool of blood in the street? Many of them are pirates with bounties higher than 100 million Belly. Said the old man. Yaguri shivered all over when he looked at the pool of dried blood. He was horrified but followed by that exciting feeling. Something big is going to happen! The state of Qin was so bold and brave that it did not doubt to challenge the Navy face to face, but whats more terrible is that what this country was doing is turning the corner of the World Government. Yaguri stared closely at Qin Yi, admiring his courage and majestic. How many people in the world dare to do such a great thing? At this moment, many people, like Yaguri, were excited about the actions of the Qin State. Qin Yi was thinking about many things. his reputation is enough for the moment, But his power far from the Yonko. Besides, I must master the three Types of Haki as quick as I could. And I must go to Enel! Volume 2 - 71

K.T.W Volume 2: Chapter 71: Armament Haki

The bastas events, the celestial Dragons Incident, the 2Vs2 fight, and the final bounty, all raised the reputation of the Qin State to the level of the Four Emperors. then, Qin Yi has perceived that the state of Qin had some connection with some rules of the world. He immediately and decisively ordered the Council to conquer the surrounding ind countries and rapidly grow and expand his authority. he sent arge army with Uchiha Madara to cut off the reinforcement of the navy, and his target was to dominate the ind countries west of basta toward the Twin Cape. These days, the power of the state was increasing rapidly, and his power of the king was also overgrowing. Simrly, he was more closely rted to some rules of the world. ording to this progress, if I could control the first half of the Grand Line into, then I could carry out the establishment of the Portal! Qin Yi was thinking. Once the Portal is established sessfully, the army of the Kings World will no longer be limited. When tens of millions of troops arrive, it will be easier to conquer the world. Of course, ording to the n of the Council, he should not confront the world too roughly in their current situation. A world full of oceans, dreams, supernatural abilities, and so on was of great value to the Qin State. Qin Yi wasforted that the matter of annexing the surrounding inds was the responsibility of the Council and three generals. The three generals were not noticeable since they came here, although they are strong, their power was shadowy and unknown, theyreparable to the Admirals for sure, but Qin Yi chose to use Madara and keep the Generals as a secret weapon. A few days ago, after the beginning, the conquest around the Qin state, the time of the three Generals immediately began. Qin Yi, at this time, was responsible for recruiting Enel and then annexing Skypiea. The ability of Goro Goro no Mi is handy! His eyes twinkled, Qin Yi was thinking. Enels temper in the original work is not easy to deal with. He has a powerful Logia. there are not many attacks in Narutos world to effect to intangible Logia users. Deva path, in general, can affect everything, even energy, and the negligible period that take the user of Logia to transform himself intangible by will, but this hard to reach, the whole process was done in almost millisecond. However, there is no doubt that if you have Armament Haki, then things will be simpler. Armament Haki. Qin Yi was thinking. Just if he could get the three types of Haki, Ace now one of his people, but it seemed that no one under his control knows how to use Haki... Your Majesty, everyone is ready. you can begin the process of conquering Skypiea. Robin came up and said with a smile. Robin. Qin Yi turned around. Sanji is making a fuss with Buggy again, and Ace was bored, and he is drinking in the bar at this time. Your Majesty has been here for a long time. Is there something on your mind? Robin asked. On the day that After Qin Yi met Robin, she was shocked and frightened, but unexpectedly, Qin Yi invited her to join them. The little girl lost in the sea, do you want to have a home? Join us, and you dont have to live a hiding life anymore. And I will take you all over the world, and those you yearn for and want to know you will all know and take in the future. He said just these short three sentences, however, he made Robins eyes twinkling; she stared at his eyes for a long time, this person in front of her know her and, acutely aware of her dream. Whether its for surviving or pursuing her dream, Robin chose to join. its not a big deal. Qin Yi shook his head. It is not necessarily for him to have Armament Haki for the moment. He also had many means to suppress the devil fruits abilities, such as a Jian sword made of Seastone to him. The style of the ancient sword Jian showed the dignity and the Majesty of old times in China, which is very suitable for Qin Yis identity, and therefore, he named it Qin Jian. At this time, Qin Yi was carrying the Jian sword. Qin Yi was always yearning for the legend of ancient immortals of China. However, he knew the difference between his strength and this of those fairy worlds; he is still fragile. when Robin heard what Qin Yi said she was suspicious and confused, but she didnt ask much. Now, since they are all ready, lets go! Qin Yi did not dy anymore and turned to leave. He waited in the streets of Mock Town to try his luck and find out if any people had control over Armament Haki, but for several days, he gained nothing. However, at this time, Qin Yi suddenly stopped. He raised his eyebrows slightly and looked ahead. There, a huge man dressed in coarse clothes was walking forward calmly. When he was five meters ahead of Qin Yi, he stopped. The King of the Qin Kingdom? The visitors face was solemn, he asked. Yes, who are you? Qin Yi was surprised. My name is Bachu. I started practicing since I was four. Now Im forty-five years old. I heard that your Majesty is powerful, so I want to have a try. Bachu nodded and said. Qin Yis eyes narrowed, knowing that the person in front of him was a person who wanted to take the opportunity to be famous. He smirked and opened his right hand: Come on, then. All the pirates on the street were looking at this scene with shock. When Qin Yi came here, there were still many people who challenged him, but with each death or defeat, there were fewer and fewer people who dare to challenge him. This man called Bachu.is not a famous person, but he looked brave to all the pirates here. Everyone was sure that this is the end of this Bachu. Soon, Bachus face was grim; he clutched his fist violently. he breathed angrily and then wrapped his fist by Haki when his whole arm was covered around, Bachu roared and dashed to Qin Yi. Is this?! Armament Haki! On the other side, Qin Yi felt a shock when he realized what Bachu meant when he said he was practicing for forty years, but it was an extended period. Volume 2 - 72

K.T.W Volume 2: Chapter 72: To Skypiea

That is the Armament Haki! That was the ability that Qin Yi had been waiting for and pursuing. Qin Yis eyes changed immediately and to Sharingan. The movement of Bachu was visible clearly to Qin Yi. Finally, I find it! Qin Yi said. Bachus fist wiped Qin Yis cloak, but he didnt touch Qin Yis body. Bachu was shocked; He expected to punch Qin Yis body a full blow but didnt hit him. The other side was as if he saw the attack before it happened, which made him feel wrong. At the same time, Qin Yi already grasped the wrist of Bachu. Arge force broke out, and Bachu suddenly fell, mmed off the ground. Qin Yi stepped back, and he mmed his opponents wrist to the ground. boom! A crash burst out, the entire street was shaken, and the dust sshed three feet high. In the ce where Bachu fell, the ground copsed, forming a big hole. One move, he caught and pulled him, and Qin Yi beat him. too strong! The gap between the two is too big. Although I dont know what strength was wrapped around Bachus arm, it is mighty. it was like it was steel, man! but! The onlookers watched this short battle; they all flinched, then shook their heads and sighed. The power of Bachu is absolutely outstanding, but in the face of Qin Yi, it was naive like a three-year-old child. At this time, Bachus face was down, and he was lying on the ground, his body was shaken, and he felt embarrassing. However, what happened hurt his feelings more than his body; it copsed his beliefs. Forty years of hard work, he was training Haki, and the first fight for him but fell like this, he had no face to face the world. am I weak? He had doubts about himself and was shocked by the world. I didnt use all my strength; you should be fine; get up. At this time, Qin Yi said, and Bachu shook his body. Despite all the pain in his body, Bachu stood up with dignity. I lost; you are powerful! Bachu bowed his head. He is a sincere person. Oh? The people who lost in my hands have never survived. Qin Yi said softly. This sentence made Bachus pupil shrink. What are you going to do? Im really grateful for your ability so that I wont kill you. But, you have to join me in the Qin Kingdom. Qin Yis eyes shed and said. Join Qin? Babachuan. For Qin State, who recently appeared on the Grand Line, he naturally knew that Qin Yi was the king of Qin State and invited him personally to join the Qin State. With little hesitation, he nodded. Well, I joined your country. Upon hearing Bachu, Qin Yi showed a smile. Qin Yi looked at his hand. Armament Haki. After separation from the Bachu, Qin Yi and Robin turned around, and he was still smiling. Forty-five-year-old Bachu, his Haki, can only cover one arm. It can be said that his talent was not terrible, and he had a new life and a strong hope. However, for Qin Yi, he is his best man in the first half of the Grand Line. Moreover, his ability can be developed in the hands of Qin Yi. He can awaken the Bara Bara no Mi of Buggy and had Armament Haki now. More importantly, the Armament Haki had a good effect on the people he will deal with next. Enel, who has mastered Observation Haki and Goro Goro no Mi, his insight, attack, mobility, have reached a level that ordinary people cannot reach. Because of this, he dominated Skypiea and became the God of Skypiea. Just imagine if Qin Yi could make Enel join his Kingdom. Baggy, Sanji, and Ace. Its time for us to go to Skypiea. Robin said with a smile. Suddenly, all three of them got up quickly. Is it finally time to start? Great. We were going to suffocate here! The three of them stretched out and said. Your Majesty, the soldiers have prepared for us your exclusive means of transportation. It seems to be called airne, Robin said with a strange expression. She didnt believe that the iron boxes with wings could fly into the sky. Quickly, Qin Yi took all the people to an open area on Mock Town. The soldiers have cleared the woods, and the ground has been repaired. Its an airport. Qin Yi nced at it and nodded. The open space is so vast that it can be used as a small airport. At the starting point of the runway, close to the position of Qin Yi and others, a small private aircraft engraved with Qin Logo was parked there. This ne was specially built for Qin Yi in the Qin Dynasty. At that time, Qins technology was not advanced, but it was not difficult to build an aircraft. It was put on a warship before. Its useful at this time. Its my first time to fly on a ne! Looking at the ne in front of him, Qin Yi was full of eager to try. Thats what the soldiers said. Your Majestys special ne. Can it fly up into the sky? Ace ran over, and Buggy and Sanji stepped walked up to the ne, touching it curiously. A bunch of iron boxes, can it really fly? Everyone was very doubtful. There are many magical things in the world of One Piece, but such things as airnes have never really appeared. Dont doubt it. Get on the ne. Ill take you to Skypiea. Qin Yi shouted with a smile. Volume 2 - 73

K.T.W Volume 2: Chapter 73: God

Qin Yi boarded the ne after them. After instructing the four men to fasten their seatbelts, he was ready to start the machine. Cough! He was sitting in the pilots seat, with a long while. Qin Yi released that he couldnt drive it, this is not video games, The atmosphere was a little awkward at the moment, and the four of them stared at him curiously. The power of the king. In the face of a series of really same buttons, Qin Yi could only search quickly in his mind. After three breaths, he had the experience and the skill of a pilot, pressed the buttons quickly. The ne began to tremble, and all four peoples expressions changed. The shaking became more and more intense, and the sound of the propellers rotation was aloud. Qin Yis eyes sparkled, and he smiled. lets go! Qin Yi roared. Suddenly, the ne began to move and elerate. The four characters stared at windows with surprise. The tremor became more and more intense. Too fast! Buggy shouted. He had never seen such a vehicle before, and it was far more than a sailboat. Get ready; were going to fly! Qin Yi was in high spirits. Piloting an airne, flying over an ind located in the sky, in his previous life, was something he never thought that he would do. Quickly, as the ne speeded up to a limit, Qin Yi suddenly pulled the lever. boom! Suddenly, the front of the ne rose toward the sky... then the whole ne flew. it Flew; were flying! Sanji shouted, the ne was farther and farther from the ground; he was shocked. were flying, Oh my God, we are in the sky now! Buggy shivered, was looking from the window. Ace was so excited; he found that after following his Sensei, he had seen too many incredible thingspared with the adventures of pirates. Skypiea, the legendary Skypiea, does it exist? Robin was sitting in her seat at the moment; the tremor of the ne made her feel ufortable, not as excited as the others. On the other hand, there are only legends about the existence of an ind located in the sky, and no one has ever seen it. However, the king in front seemed quite sure of the existence of this ind, and even he has already prepared the mean of transportation. What made her even more bizarre was this thing called an airne flew into the sky. Qin Yi was excited. Its so refreshing to fly an airne. At this moment, all the five people on the ne could see it was the blue sky, and they get higher and higher. They can even see therge white clouds ahead. Your Majesty, may I ask a question? Buggy suddenly thought of something and asked aloud with a smile. Yeah! Qin Yi. How shall we go down? Buggy asked with augh. How to get down? Qin Yi was stunned and thenughed. Jump down! As soon as he said that, the four of them were stunning in their ces. Are you kidding?! Its impossible to jump down, of course. Its just a joke from Qin Yi. Qin Yiughed and flew the ne up straight. Half an hourter, the ne got closer and closer to the sea of clouds. They all felt that as long as they reach out, they will able to touch the cloud. Just then, their expressions gradually became natural. Looking at the white sea of clouds in front of them, and their eyes sparkled. This is the sea of clouds. From the ground, I cant feel such a sea in the sky! So, beautiful! The four of them were amazed. Will there really be Skypiea? Are there inds floating in the sky? Robin muttered, still cant believe it. Haha, get to our destination right away; get ready! Qin Yi smiled. The ne was less than 100 meters away from the vast sea of clouds, and almost instantaneously, the aircraft crashed into it. In the back seat, the four people were yelling. Moreover, they couldnt see anything behind the clouds. At this moment, the adrenaline of the four people soared, and they felt the excitement The feeling of flying, the sense of ascending toward the sky, is infinitely fascinating! Even Qin Yi was shouting at this moment. Soon, the ne rushed out of the White Sea, the four peoples eyes bright, the mood began to calm down. We got over it! Buggy shouted. Qin Yi lowered the aircrafts head and made it fly smoothly. The four sprawled over the windows and looked down. Is this? For a moment, their eyes were full of shocked look. Below, almost within a short distance, there was a vast white ocean, and high mountains, magnificent and shocking. Fish! There are fishes in the sea! Sanji shouted, and the other three stared down, shocked again. Here, its an ocean, not an ordinary cloud! Qin Yi said. As the ne was flying quickly over the white sea, an ind appeared in front of them, Ace screamed. There is an ind there; it is Skypiea!! At this time, the four people were utterly shocked. In the air, there will be inds. Qin Yi was looking at the ind in front of him, realized that the ind was the Angel Ind. As he approached, he saw the earth and forest trees that were the same as those in the blue seas. It was the other half of Jaya Ind that was sted up into the sky by Knock Up Stream hundreds of years ago. Thats the ind of God! Qin Yi said. The four men looked down and were shocked when they saw the ind that looked like an ordinary ind but in the sky. Look there; its an angel! As the ne passed over Angel Ind, Buggy screamed and pointed down. Where are we going, Your Majesty? All four of them were very curious about what was going on here; they were all baffled about the fact that the ne did notnd. The ind of God. lets meet the legendary god, Enel! A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, Qin Yi said softly. God?! Volume 2 - 74

K.T.W Volume 2: Chapter 74: Mortals

the fours eyes showed surprise, floating in the air of the ind had made them feel very surprising, will there be a god? With noise, the ne quickly crossed Angel Ind and entered the sky over the Godnd. This unique design aircraft, together with the inevitable engine sound, immediately attracted the attention of the Inders. What is that? it can fly in the sky! The Skypieans were looking at this thing that looks like a big steel bird, showing curiosity. Inside the ind of God, the Shandorians were hiding in the woods, ready tounch another attack on the ind of God, to recapture their territory, when they found a rumbling sound across the sky, could not help but raise their heads. Whats this? it headed to the ce where Enel is! Webers eyes were condensed, and his face was puzzled. who dares to fly here? Kamakiri was surprised. The whole Skypiea was afraid of the power of Enel. Within this territory, the people of Skypiea were trembling. Anyone knows that Enels highly developed mantra made him aware of almost everything happening in Skypiea. That strange vehicle can fly, and the people inside are very suspicious. Wyper raised his hand and said. The groups goal went straight to Enel. Lets watch it quietly first, he said. His eyes twinkled, and he stared at the big bird flying over his head, heading straight for the heart of the ind of God. The rest looked at each other, and no one spoke. Wypers words were very reasonable. If there is a wave of outsiders fighting or confronting with Enel, thats what they would like to see. ording to the character of the guy, he wont tolerate people in his territory! He smiled, Braham said. Behind him, all the other Shandorians fightersughed. Everyone could not avoid such things as watching the theatre. At the forefront, Weber looked calm and stared at the ne that cuts through the void. At the same time, in the kingdom of God, Enel was lying on his throne, suddenly surprised. An image shed through his mind. Even though he did not go out to watch it, he had already got the case of Qin Yi and others. What reckless people, they dare to enter the realm of God.Enel smiled. Such an impolite people should be executed! He smirked, Enel slowly extended his index finger. A blue thunder burst out and wrapped his whole arm. Take Gods punishment! die! Mortals! he said with a sneer, the arc disappeared in the fingertip of Enel. Qin Yi, who was flying an airne, can see the direction of the temple where Enel was located. The others look down from the windows. There is an ancient relic! Robin was shocked and very curious. Dont worry. When we finish our business, well go and see it. Im sure you will see interesting things here. Qin Yi said softly. Hearing Qin Yi said so, all of them showed curious eyes. Suddenly, Aces expression changed, and he pointed ahead. Be careful, lightning! As soon as Qin Yi saw it, he dodged it. Boom! The enormous blue thunder immediately struck down from where the ne was, crushing the trees. Whats the matter? How can there be lightning here? its sunny! Bucky was shocked. The other three were also in a state of uncertainty. The lightning strike just struck suddenly with abnormal power. If it hit, their ne would be destroyed. Qin Yi smiled. It seems that this god does not wee us! After sighing, Qin Yi pulled the lever violently, raising the speed of the aircraft sharply. boom! The engine roared, and the ne suddenly turned into a streamer, heading straight for the temple of Enel. Inside the temple, Enel was sitting cross-legged in his throne; his eyes turned fierce. Quite flexible! Lets try again! God punishment! Stronger lightning burst out and instantly appeared in the sky above Qin Yi nes. The sky suddenly brightened, and stronger lightning shed across the sky, heading straight for their ne. Qin Yis eyes were tight, then turned into Mangekyou Sharingan, capturing the fleeting trajectory of lightning and moved the ne to another side. boom! Lightning passed by again, splitting five big trees in a row and turning the ground into scorched soil. Thats terrible! Whats the matter with this lightning? Buggy screamed. dont worry. Qin Yis eyes became sharp. The rudeness of Enel made Qin Yi angry. The ne had approached the speed of sound, leaving a loud noise in the air. In the semi-developed Qin Dynasty, the engine was on its limit. Oh? What a surprise! Avoiding a lightning strike again, Enel stared and stood up from his seat. He looked forward, and he already could hear the roar of the engine. Come on,e straight to the God? Its big courage! One step, then Enel disappeared. Outside the temple, the ne trembled, Buggy and the others were frightened. Get off the ne! Qin Yi smashed open the door of the ne with one blow, and the whistling wind came at once, making his hair and cloak fluttering. How can I get down? Buggy screamed. Jump down! Qin Yi shouted and then jumped. Ace and others were shaking their mouths, but it was unexpected that Qin Yis jokes on the ne hade true. Dont hesitate, Buggy. Jump! Sanji stood behind Buggy and looked and kicked him directly. Buggy was screaming. The other three knew that if they did not jump at this time, it would soon bete, they closed their eyes and jumped. Just after the five persons jumped down, the ne crashed into the pce ahead with a thunderous crash, and the mes rose several meters high. In front of the gate of the God Temple, Qin Yi fell with a loud crash, splitting the ground. Immediately after him, Ace and others fell in turn. When they arrived, Buggy was screaming in pain. Suddenly, a blue beam suddenly broke out, and a tall man stepped out of it. Youre really bold! Mortals!! Volume 2 - 75 K.T.W Volume 2: Chapter 75: Who is God? The four of them were stunned by the appearance of the tall dude, with his exposed upper body, orange pants with a ck pattern on them, and his head covered by a pure white bandana, holding fourrge Tomoe drums attached via arge ring to his back, and the blue thunder was shing around him. Boom! the thunder was shining, Enels eyes were indifferent, looking down at the four people in front of him. With his tall figure and the lightning fluctuation, the appearance of Enel was powerful and shocking. Seeing the startled look of the four people near, he lifted his right hand slowly. Dare to disturb the peace of God; I give you death! The thunder flickered up, then quickly elongated, twisted, and burst out in the eyes of four people. 10 million Volt Bari! The sound of thunder explosion became louder; At this moment, it suddenly expanded to its peak. There was only the blue light in the eyesight of the four people. Help, help! Buggy panicked and trembled. The blue beam expanded to several meters thick in an instant, covering a wide area, and its speed was to the extreme, and Buggy couldnt escape. Suddenly, Ace leaped in front of Buggy and released mes from his fist. Fire Fist! boom! The massive fist of fire collided fiercely with the electric beam burst into an astonishing explosion. A gale quickly spread out, blowing sand and stones on the ground. Buggy was in a state of uncertainty, staring ahead, and his pupils shrank. Im alive, Im alive! he was breathing hard, he screamed. He knew very well that if the lightning struck him once, he was afraid that he would be seriously injured immediately. Everyone knows the terrorist attack of thunder and lightning and its lethal destructive power. Its fantastic that the ruthlessly tall man in front of them has the power of thunder. Well? You block it? Enel started at Ace, who was standing in front of him. He saw the fist of the me that released by him; he was able to control the fire, impressive. After swinging a punch, Ace jumped high, straight to Enel. too slow! He moved his neck, and he easily avoided Aces attack. After four or five attacks, Enel stepped on the ground and disappeared into lightning. When he reappeared, he was behind Ace, thunder and lightning rushed from his hand, and he pushed it up. After that, Enel was a little stunned. mes? You have thunder, and I have mes, pal! boom! Suddenly, Ace burst into mes. Interesting, I met a man like me. So, what about other people? Enel realized that he had no way to deal with Ace. He simply gave up and looked aside at Buggy. Red nose, you will go to hell first! With a bang, Ai Ni Lu suddenly disappeared in front of Ace, and thetter changed his face. Help! Buggy screamed out in horror. Enels figure suddenly appeared on top of his head, holding a thunder in his hand and cutting down. No! Buckys body suddenly separated, and the arc crossed the air, not hitting each other. hmmm! Enel smiled. He attacked Buggys separated body again, but after the swing, the other party suddenly returned to his original state. A touch of anger sprang up on Enels face, making his expression slightly grim. He nced at the others, not far from Robin was running, he let her go, she had no threat to him at all. Then, there was only one goal left! The lightning shed, and Enel disappeared again. Your Majesty, be careful! Buggy shouted, realizing that the other side was aiming at Qin Yi. At this moment, Qin Yis eye is the Eternal Mangekyou Sharingan, and there was a smile in his mouth. Hah, I saw him! With a fierce grip of his fist, he quickly covered his arm with Armament Haki. Although I can harden just one arm, its enough to deal with you! As he muttered, Qin Yis eyes suddenly turned fierce. To deal with such unruly people as Enel, he must thoroughly break his confidence in the shortest time and achieve a crushing situation, to make him submit. Suddenly, in front of Qin Yi, a thunderstruck shed, and a strong wind blew, and the violent air began to change rapidly. It was almost instantaneous, Enel appeared, wrapped in thunder, he waved his arm, unleashed a massive charge of electricity from his hand straight to Qin Yi. Predicted! the Mangekyou Sharing rotated, the lightning trajectory was clearly seen, Qin Yi was dashing, suddenly he seemed like a shadow with his speed. Boom! The lightningnded on the ground, turning the earth into ckness, and the expression of Enel became instantly gloomy. You angered God, you mortals! Enel was furious, holding a Lightning sh in his right hand. However, at the same time, Qin Yis speed was in the extreme. Almost instantaneously, he had alreadye in front of Enel. So fast! Even if he was the master of thunder and lightning, his pupils shrank at this moment; he was shocked. However, soon, his expression became calm again. No matter how fast you are, you cant hit me! Enel sneered in his heart, and the thunder and lightning pped in his hand became the shape of a giant hawk. 30,000,000 Volt Hino! the Thunderbird was roaring, and under the control of Enel, it is going to attack Qin Yi. However, Qin Yis fist at this time had already reached the front of Enel. The air gushing, swirling through the air, began to howl. This punch was carrying a terrible power, had affected the airflow. boom! Next, the punch hit Enel hard in the face. His pupils suddenly contracted, and his left cheek was banged, and he was crushed almost instantly. boom! The Thunderbird disappeared, and the body of Enel whirled at high speed and fell sharply. It flew out in the direction of the Pce. After smashing dozens of walls, he was dizzy and unconscious lying in ruins. Haha! Qin Yi, who just had mastered Armament Haki, and used it his first time against the God Enel, who imed to be a god. When Enel opened his eyes with a sense of pain, he saw the man who knocked him unconscious with a punch. you! Enel was speechless. He felt that he was leaking in his speech, and that punch broke his teeth, not knowing. At this point, when he was looking at Qin Yi, it chilled his bones. Now, tell me, Enel. Who is God? Qin Yi bent over and looked down at him, with a slight smile, he asked out loud. Volume 2 - 76 - Great Mercy

Chapter 76: Great Mercy

you! Enel was angry, the cold smile on Qin Yis face pierced into his heart at once and made him suffer from humiliation. you will die! With a roar, Enel stood up in pain, and his whole body was lighting with blue lightning at this moment. 50 Million Volt Bari! However, before his thunder and lightning could be released, a punch quickly rushed in front of his head and then hit him in the nose with a loud bang. after crashing a series of buildings, Enel was thrown like a dead frog. the two punches erased Enels pride and arrogance. He can predict the attack of his opponent, but he felt fragile in the face of this shocking young man. these punches looked normal with no fancy or unique, Logia...power but made Enel confused. How could such a fist hit me? my Logia form did not react at all, and I couldnt predict his attacks with my Mantra, he hit me so simply! Enel felt that it was unbelievable but had to believe it. he got humiliated, and it was more painful, humiliating when he heard Qin Yi said: Do you really want to fight me? Enel was angry; Qin Yi punched him again. boom! Enels head and the ground beneath him crashed, his body was smashed directly into the shape of a crashed cockroach by this punch, the blood sprayed from his mouth, Qin Yi damaged his internal organs. thest advice that maybe youll listen to it, surrender to me! After the curved figure fell again, Qin Yi smiled and said to the eyes of Aini Road. Ill kill... kill you! Enel gritted his teeth and sighed. Just then, and another punch fell into his face, the ground beneath him was further splitting. Behind Qin Yi, Ace and others came. Its rare to see such a violent scene by your Majesty! Ace shook his head. he is so violent, why! Buggy covered his eyes. I wonder if your majesty will hammer him to death. Sanji lit a cigarette, he said. He ns to put this fellow in his pocket; the power of thunder fruit, if developed, will certainly be a great boost for the Qin State. Robins eyes twinkled. As far as she knows, there are two Logia users in the Qin Kingdom, Crocodile, and Ace. If they add Enel, who has the fruit of the thunder, they will have three Logia Users. the most significant advantages of the three Admirals that they have Logia. In a sense, if Enel is subordinate to the Qin State, then the Qin State will have the same advantage that the navy had. Thats a very anticipated situation. murmuring, Robin thought genuinely. Once the Qin State had the power to confront the navy, it could be said that it was no less powerful than the four emperors. Because of the special ce it upies, the Qin State will have a profound impact on the world. It can be imagined that once the first half of the Grand Line is in the hands of the State of Qin, what will happen to the world? At this moment, Robin had a profound experience of Qin Yis ambition and courage. However, even if the first half of the Grand Line is controlled, there are still differences with the Navy and the World Governments. Where did he get this confidence? Want to fight the whole world? There is only one thing that Robin could not understand. Even the four Yonko never thought of dealing with the whole world, but could only stand up against the navy. The entire world is so vast that it is difficult to fight with the strength of Pirates alone. Then, where did this sudden Kinge from? During this period in the Qin State, Robin even found that not only Qin Yi was confident, but the generals and soldiers, whose eyes were full of undisguised ambition and confidence in the world and Qin Yi. In the front, Qin Yi was still hitting Enel, sshing blood, the scene was ruthless. Qin Yi has long had the idea of controlling violence with violence against manic guys like Enel. ha? Ask you again, join me, or I will kill you! boom! After some punches, Enel raised his hand and weakly said that he surrendered. In his heart, this smiling young man is not a human at all, but the Devil, this bastard is even worse than him. However, when he has to choose between life or death, he will choose life. very well then! Hearing that Enel had finally surrendered, Qin Yi nodded with a smile. a sh of blue lightning appeared on his right hand, which made him joyful. Good ability! Subsequently, He approached to Ace and others. Cure him, and then give you three days to gather all the people on Skypiea. Well, its supposed to be easy, we have Enel now. He said Qin Yis eyes twinkled. Half a dayter, Enel woke up with a bandage on his face, and his eyes were full of furious nces at the four people. However, when Qin Yi, sitting cross-kneed in the throne in front of him, shrank all over again. nightmare, this guy was his own nightmare. Enel, since you wake up, thats good. gather all the people of Skypiea on this ind! the soil should return down; this ind should return to its origin! Qin Yis eyes were deep, he said lightly. On the ind of God, there is arge amount of gold, which are necessary resources for the development of forces. This is my ce, how can those mortals! Enel was about to open his mouth to refuse, but after Qin Yi stared at him, he shuddered back. Dare to argue with your majesty, this tallboy. Buggy snickered from behind Ace. Take action tomorrow, dont waste time. Qin Yi again ordered. The next day, the five people set out and announced Qin Yis order. All the people on Skypiea listen, God is merciful now. You all follow me to the ind of God! Those who vite my orders will surely ept Gods sanctions! Enels voice reached everyone on the ind. At this time, Wyper, who was still on the ind of God, and other Shandian fighters, became confused. Is he crazy? Will he Let everyone enter the ind of God? Volume 2 - 77

K.T.W Volume 2: Chapter 77: To Dust, You Will Return

Since Enel took control of Skypiea, the ind of God became his territory. Except for the unique personnel of the temple, the rest of the people were not allowed to step on it at all. However, for the Shandians, they have never been allowed. Because of this, Shandians and Skeypeians were warring against each other for hundreds of years. However, just now, they heard that Enel had let everyone go to the Upper Yard! What the hell is going on? The Shandians fighters were confused. Wypers eyes shed, and he murmured, I dont know if you remember the Unidentified flying object that rushed into the temple before? Wyper, are you saying that the group has a mysterious rtionship with Enel? A fighter said. Nodded, Wyper nced at him: Im afraid it wont be wrong. What about us? The fighters looked at each other and hesitated. Stay here. The Upper Yard is our home, home of Shandia. It belongs to us! Wyper said solemnly. Hidden here, they nned to find the right time to attack, to see what Enel and the group of strangers ying. Two or three hourster, while the Shandia fighters were hiding in the jungle, they suddenly noticed that arge number of Angel Ind people wereing towards them, with grave doubts on their faces. They were carryingrge packages and dragging their families too. Over the next two days, arge number of Skypieans migrated at themand of Enel. There are four people behind Enel, who seem to have the same status as that of Enel. Especially the freckled boy, he has the power of the me! The red-nosed man, able to split andbine his own body at will. the Shandia fighters hide in the shadows and get useful information after observation. Enel stood in a conspicuous ce, and his with his highly developed Mantra was aware of all their movements, he just smiled coldly and ignored them. In his heart, this group of rude warriors has never been a big deal. Besides, Enel was injured, and I suspect that the gang caused it, Wyper said. The soldiers were shocked. If what Wyper said was true, what is the identity of the gang? They could hurt Enel, who controls thunder and lightning. Just then, a thin man in a ck dragon cloak and carrying an ancient sword stepped out. He came to the front of Enel a few steps; The hegemony atmosphere field that just appeared directly shocked the audience so that peoples eyes could not help but look at him. What made Wypers pupils shrink was that when the man arrived, he saw the fear in the eyes of Enel. Who the hell is this guy?! Wypers body was trembling. At first nce to the young man, he got no unique feelings. However, after careful observation, he felt something weird like it was radiating from his body; there was a terrifying, secretly frightening spirit of an overlord. When he saw the maning to the front, even Enel could not help but step back. Then a smile appeared on his face. This smile, like the blooming spring flowers, it was like a recovery of all things, made the people present feel a fresh breeze on their faces, and made their hearts veryfortable. This man is special! For a moment, Wyper was astonished. As a great soldier of Shandia, he is not just the strongest fighter but also had an excellent intuitive. Qin Yis power was apparent to him. Its a great pleasure to meet all of you, Skypeians, and to tell you a message. Qin Yi smiled and looked at everyone on the Upper Yard at the moment. Although the crowd scattered everywhere, when Qin Yi spoke gently, his voice can be magically heard by everyone, making people secretly surprised. This is your god Enel, joined to the Qin State My Kingdom; he is representing Skypiea, then you are my people now, a part of the Qin State at this moment! What I saw, however, made people instantly discolored. They were all shocked. Qin State! Wyper and the Shandians behind him looked at each other, their eyes fixed. Well, since we are the people of the Qin State, we should naturally return to where we were. Im surprised to hear that you were in continuous war for the Upper Yard. The things that can be seen everywhere down in the blue sea can cause an endless war here!! With a sigh in my heart, I made a decision, that is. After a pause, Qin Yi smiled and uttered horrifying words that made countless people discolored. bring back the Gond to the blue sea again! Suddenly, the Skypieans were in an uproar, and all of them shocked. All kinds of shock feelings appeared on their faces, and they couldnt help but discuss it. How can this be? There is a distance of 10,000 meters from the blue sea, not to mention whether it will fall to pieces or not, but how it will fall is a problem! Crazy, is he crazy? People shouted. Wypers face changed significantly at this moment, what happened here beyond belief. Legends said that Shandians came from another unknown ce, but it was unexpected for him that he was from the blue sea. What on earth is this man talking about? Mumbled, Webber felt shocked. Please be assured that this will be a smooth and safe process. After all, all of you are already members of my Qin State from now on. Qin Yi stood at the top and said with a smile. The smile on his face and his Kings power made people inexplicably stable. Although they were still doubtful, they could not resist. for you are dust, and to dust, you will return, Enel, you are curious about the world below, right? Qin Yi looked at Enel and said with a smile. Enel was still looking forward to the World below. The Blue Sea? I am very interested. Haha, you are interested in the blue sea now. In the future, when you are aware of certain truths, Im afraid that you will be more interested in other worlds. I appreciate your pioneering spirit and dream pursuit. Qin Yiughed and praised Enel. Enel smiled in silent. Soon, Qin Yi ordered Gods Army of Enel to make all preparations for the journey. Five hourster, he looked down at many of the protective brackets that had been fixed to the ground below, took a deep breath, and raised his head violently. Hey! Suddenly, Qin Yi jumped upward. When he rose 800 meters above thend, he stopped. By the sweat of your face youll eat bread, till you return to the ground, for out of it you were taken; for you are dust, and to dust, you will return! the dream of Enel in the manga came true. Volume 2 - 78 Volume 2: Chapter 78: Fall of Man in the battle between Enel and Luffy, this arrogant and ruthless God of Skypiea wanted to destroy the Upper Yard. In Qin Yis view, Enels pursuit of the unknown is really obsessive and crazy. Although he is a ruthless man, he has the desire to explore the outside world. At the same time, Enels talent is excellent. At his current age and with no one to teach and he could achieve such a powerful force, and Mantra, which is something ordinary people can not do. he was only on his way to growth that the young man went astray and needed someone to turn him around. Standing in the void, looking down at the Upper Yard below, Qin Yi can still see the worry and fear of the peoples faces even though they are far apart. No one can ept and believe the crazy and dangerous thing of falling into the blue sea; the Upper Yard was ten thousand meters above sea level. Well, lets get started! Qin Yis eyes turned into Rinnegan and then printed with both hands. Tengai Shinsei! The emptiness trembled inexplicably, and a circle of ripples appeared behind Qin Yi. People suddenly found that the sky became dark. After a couple of seconds, when therge meteorite blocking the sun appeared, everyone was frightened. Meteor!! Its a Meteor, my God! Its over; this ind is over! What shall we do? Theres nowhere to escape. The way he said about sinking the ind was to summon a meteor? On the ground, there was an uproar; the Skypiean were terrified. Even Enel was afraid at this moment. He never thought that the young man who could defeat him with one blow would have such a means. It was amazing! can he even summon the meteorites? A terrible man! Enel muttered. Over the sky, Qin Yi summoned the meteorite, but now he took a deep breath, and his face became serious. The role of meteorites is only to give the Gond an impact to make it sink from the White Sea. After falling, when It descends over Jaya, the terrible eleration of gravity is the most critical issue. He must find ways to slow down or even eliminate this speed so that the ind can safely fall into Jaya, which will be called sess. As soon as he bent down, Qin Yi quickly swooped down. At this moment, his speed rose to its peak, almost in an instant, he hadnded on the ground with a roar. The ground cracked, and a circle of cracks appeared around Qin Yi, his knees slightly bent, and then suddenly looked up again, staring at the giant meteorite that was whistling down. Everyone, grab everything you can grab next to you! Qin Yi roared. At this moment, he was gathering all the forces in the cells of his whole body. The meteor above his head was no less than a mountain hundreds of meters high. If there is no transmission or mitigation of the impact force when it falls, the ind will inevitably split under the shock wave it brings. On the ground of the whole ind of God, the wind was roaring, sweeping up, many big trees, sand, and rocks, people there closed their eyes. Its a shocking scene, a scene where adrenaline is soaring, a horrible moment of death. I dont know how many people have started shouting in horror to vent their fear of the end of their life. Quickly, the sun was blocked by the gigantic meteor, and the whole ind was shaded. Come on! Qin Yi stared at the meteor, and the storm suddenly came down, pressing ayer of dust ripples all around him, and the ground began to sink because of the enormous pressure. Earth Release: Earth Flow River! He raised his hands, he suddenly stepped into the soil at this moment, and his expression became crazy. That is a trick to pass the pressure of thend to other ces. It is a very useful Ninjutsu at this time. boom! the huge meteorite was fallen, Qin Yi was pushing it with his hands then. Ripples were passing down Qin Yi to the ind below. The enormous pressure, even though Qin Yis Ninjutsu conversion, still had many shorings. The whole ind of God began to tremble violently; the wind was roaring, the inds face changed dramatically, death seized everything around him, watching the rolling dust, the Skypieans hearts despaired to the extreme. The ind of God was shaking wildly. Qin Yis face was red and twisted. The meteorite that fell in an instant had almost infinite force. He did not use Ninjutsu to reduce its weight; he wanted to use its pressure to bring the ind down. Ripples and dust poured in all directions towards the ind of God. Almost everything within a kilometer of him was blown away. after a brief, the ind of God began to fall, and arge force was transferred to the ind. A series of strange, horrible voices came out, which made the people on the ind close their eyes. Enels pupils shrank, and he was not afraid of the enormous wind pressure. He looked around and found that the ind of God was falling faster and faster. After a couple of seconds, the edge of the ind of God has been covered by the sky-white sea of clouds, which shows that this huge ind has fallen into the white sea. Its falling! Gradually, the speed was getting faster and faster. One minuteter, everyone on the ind felt the whole ind suddenly light. On top of their heads, they saw the endless white sea. were sunk! People looked up and shouted in horror. Yes, at this moment, the Upper Yard had fallen under the White Sea. the wind rushed suddenly, without the support of the White Sea, the ind of God began to fall. at this moment, Qin Yi smiled and punched the meteor out. fracture. Volume 2 - 79

K.T.W Volume 2: Chapter 79: Rogers Son

boom! Qin Yi smashed the meteor into dust. Immediately afterward, Qin Yi bent over and pressed his hands on the ground. Earth Release: Ultralight-Weight Rock Technique! The dust gathered around his body. boom! Strange energy fluctuations were rolling, spreading madly in all directions. The energy fluctuation stopped just after it covered the whole ind. At this time, people caught in panic, only to find that the ind under them began to fell slower after its previous sudden eleration. Open the octopus balloons! Ace was standing high, shouted at everyone below. The Skypieans suddenly stood up and turned around. At this moment of life and death, they were rolling and crawling to the front of the previously buried bracket and then open the octopus balloons. The sound of balloons spread rapidly across the ind. After a couple of seconds, Ace, standing high, could see almost all the balloons floating in the wind. When all the octopus balloons were opened, the inds speed dropped another degree. Qin Yi breathed deeply. Instead of rxing, he flew up quickly and headed straight to the bottom of the ind.& At the same height, the speed at which objects fall can have little to do with the quality. I still need to apply an external force! Qin Yis understanding of this truth didnt cost him many hours in the physics sses. The speed of the ind was suddenly reduced, but soon, it will elerate again and reach the limit. He shed until his figure was turned into a light, and after a circle around the ind, he came underneath. Earth Release: Ultralight-Weight Rock Technique! He applied the Ninjutsu again; he grabbed the bottom of the ind. The huge ind was once again shocked. Qin Yi gritted his teeth and stood underneath, holding the ind. Then, the massive ind of God began to slow down. Half an hourter, the Skypieans were looking down, could already see the endless blue sea, the high waves, that shocking everyone. Is this our hometown, Jaya?Wyper and other Shandians soldiers, looking at the bottom, can not help but sigh. Its beautiful! At the same time that they saw the sea, the pirates and the people of Mock town also saw the vast ind that was falling. My God, theres an ind falling from the sky! There are people on the ind, are they angels? People looked at it all and felt incredible. After the shock, everyone quickly reacted, what would happen if such a huge ind fell into the sea. Fuck! Hurry up! Change direction, Stop driving ahead. Do you want to die? Crazy, crazy, get out of here quickly! I dont want to see angelster. so neither now. the quiet sailing boats on the sea were all beginning to turn quickly and fall into panic. On the other side of Mock Town, Mont nc Cricket, who had just stepped into the shore from the sea, was stunned. What is that? Looking at the sky in a daze, Cricket felt the darknessing, and his pupils were shrinking. Gradually, when he saw everything in his eyes, his whole body trembled. Really! The legend is true! What Nnd said is true! He searched for the traces of the Upper Yard all his life but did not expect the truth woulde to him on this day. Once washed up in the sky, that brilliant civilization returned! He couldnt stop tears running out of his eyes. Cricket knelt on the ground and burst into tears. Hes not a liar, Nnd is not a liar! Its time to withdraw. Even if it falls, it will be safe from here! Qin Yi was still under the ind of God, was thinking. The vast ind of God is only a hundred meters below the sea. If he does not evacuate, he would be under the sea soon. Just, Mock Town! Shaking his head, Qin Yi did not care so much at this time, and it was toote to hesitate. Because the ind of Jaya was washed up into the sky, so now it falls in a position that is not much different. Even Qin Yi observed that when the whole ind was at sea level, he was satisfied that the two inds would once again beplete. He withdrew and flew quickly out of the lower part of the ind of God. At the moment when he withdrew strength, the entire ind began to tremble, and its speed suddenly elerated. Almost instantly, the ind had fallen heavily into the sea. Crash! The sea trembled, sshed the water. Moreover, it spread in all directions. Throughout the sea, there was tremor and vibration, waves, and small whirlpools appeared. Where Cricket was, the sea swelled almost instantaneously, pushing toward the Mock Town. In the ce where Kulik was, the sea water almost skyrocketed in an instant, pushing in the direction of Magic Valley Town. Come on,e on! Wee home! Jaya! Opening his arms, Cricket was full of excitement, expressing his emotion. Boom! The sea rushed in and drowned Cricket, together with his house, and it took him farther away. In Mock Town, the people were almost at the same time covered by the rushing seawater, and then float up. There were screams all over the ind. Safending! Qin Yi stood in the air with a smile on his face, looking down at the ind, the water was all over the scene, drowning everything. Not only was there no guilt in his heart, but there was even some pride in it. It took four or five hours for everything to calm down. People who have recovered are shocked to find that Mock Town had grown bigger. No, or instead, the missing part of Jaya, appeared in everybodys eyes. Near dusk, two people were silent in front of a ck stone monument on Gaya Ind. So, what does thest sentence say? Ace whispered. I havee here and will lead this passage to the farthest ends of the world. Gol.D Roger the Pirate! Robin was puzzled and said slowly. Really? Ace raised his head and looked out into the distance with a sad look. Have you been here, too? Volume 2 - 80 K.T.W Volume 2: Chapter 80: Aces Journey At this moment, Aces smile disappeared, and a solid look appeared instead of it. Twenty years ago, the man who raised the era called The Great Age of Pirates was his father, something he had been hiding in his heart and would not mention. No one knows that he wanted to be a pirate because of his father. The man who traveled all over the Grand Line and became the Pirates king, he wanted to surpass everyones glory. At this moment, when he saw the mans note here, Ace was soplicated that he felt a kind of indescribable mncholy. Indeed, for pirates all over the world, that mans road was everyones pursuit, the ultimate dream. However, for Ace, it was just the pain that he never wanted to mention. That night, Ace stood before the stone beneath the Golden Bell and fell silent. He thought for a while and hesitated for a long time. On the second day, Ace came to Qin Yi. Your Majesty, I want to leave! Ace said in a deep voice with a firm expression. Leave? Qin Yi raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile. Why? arent youfortable with us? I want to be a pirate; I want to be a king of pirates, to find the One Piece! Ace took a deep breath and then stared at Qin Yi. Qin Yi fell into silence; we have to say that he actually had high expectations for Ace. In other words, he had high hopes for the few pirates he recruited. Buggy, Sanji, Ace, Robin, and Enel were all had high potentials. Its only a matter of time to be a big pirate if you give them time. After a long while, Qin Yi smiled. If you want to go, then go ahead. Nothing can stop a man from chasing his dream! Aces eyes shed in joy, and he was excited: Thank you, Your Majesty! Go ahead! Qin Yi waved with his hand. Ace turned to go out. Come on, Ace, dont let down your father and Qin State, let us see what you can achieve in the end!! Just as he was about to walk out of the door, Ace heard Qin Yi; he was shocked. Your Majesty! Ace suddenly turned his head and stared at Qin Yi. Remember, no matter what you encounter in the future, Qin State will always be your home! staring at Aces eyes, Qin Yi said. Ace was stunned, instantly understand the essence of Qin Yi. That mysterious king undoubtedly knew his identity very well, but he did not hesitate at all and chose to help him hide it. Thank you! With a look of respect, Ace bent down deeply. Then, turn around and walk out of there. He will set off to find his dream. On this day, Ace was a rxed and sturdy, mysterious, powerful Qin State behind his back. All over the country, wherever he went, soldiers and officers respected him very much. Upon hearing that Ace will leave, the officers stationed on the ind of Jaya immediately helped him find a good ship. This boat is the best in Jaya, but its not enough to break through the new world. You have to change it in Water 7. The officer said with a smile. Its excellent, much better than my previous one! Ace, with his crew, looked at the medium-sized sailing boat in front of him and was full of joy. There is a back cover; it feels great! Then, lets go and say goodbye to your Majesty for us! Ace got on the boat and waved down. Ha-ha, Ace, when you find One Piece and be the king of pirates, dont forget the State of Qin! The officersughed. Ha-ha-ha, rest assured, the King Pirates, dont abandon his friends! Ace had a brilliant smile. After the farewell, Ace raised the Spade Pirates g and was ready to go. However, then, a beam of thunder flew through the air, blinked onto the ship, and stopped. Enel! Ace stunned. In the thunder and lightning, Enel walked out with a cold expression, hummed, and sat cross-legged at the bow of the boat. Why are you here? Ace asked curiously. Not just him, Ace, were here too! Buggy shouted, Ace heard the sound and saw Buggy, Sanji, and Robin alling from the street. you guys. You cant be the king of pirates, Ace! Buggy jumped on the boat andughed. Ace looked at the expressions of everyone and could not help but be excited. you guys. Yes, Ace, weve decided to go with you, travel around the world and help you be the king of pirates! Sanji lit a cigarette and said with a smile. Of course, the most important thing is that I can be with Miss Robin! With that, Sanjis whole body was twisting and approached to Robin, with heart eyes. Your Majesty there! Ace hesitated. Rest assured, your majesty will always support us. now we must have fun along the Journey! Buggy said. Previously, he had been trained by three generals under Qin Yismand. Buggy really much stronger now. Ace was wholly reassured that these new friends join him, he knew very well that they are strong teammates, now with their help, the result will be higher with a slight effort! Well, lets go! There was a smile on his face, Ace raised his right hand and waved it violently. Under the sun, the Spade g fluttered, and the ship gradually disappeared in the waters adjacent to Jaya Ind. At the same time, Qin Yi was counting the gold he took it from the ancient sites of Jaya Ind. Im rich now; its enough to support us in expanding the army. Quietly nodding, Qin Yi was delighted with the benefits of the fall of the ind. Skypieans, Shandians, vastnd, gold, these are rare resources. It can be said that this was equivalent to taking a country, with its own characteristics and culture. At this rate, it will take six months for the forces to fully spread to the first half of the entire Grand Line. Qin Yi was thinking. The Marine has done nothing recently; It smells like a conspiracy. Strangely, the Qin States regional expansion campaign was so vigorous, and the Navy remained as stable as a rock. But I dont need to pay attention to them; as long as we expand, the establishment of the Portal will be soon toplete . At that time, everything will be done quickly! Volume 2 - 81

Volume 2: Chapter 81: Rescuing Aokiji

After the Sabaody Incident, the Navy was gathering its forces quietly. What made the worlds surprise; they did not act directly towards the State of Qin but did not act at all and fell silent. However, people who care about it all know that the people who control the whole world, whether they are the world government or the Navy, will not let it go. One dayter, in the sea near the Qin State. On the gship of Qins Navy, Ace walked solemnly to Madara, who was staring at the sea and his hands on his back. Sensei. hmm boy. Madara gently nodded. Im leaving the State of Qin. Ace said. Go ahead, Madara said with a smile. Ace was aware of his masters character, so he stopped talking more and turned around and was ready to leave. Wait! Just as he was about to get off the boat, Madara sighed. Ace stepped, turned, and was puzzled. Take this; it will be useful! As soon as Madara raised his hand and threw his Gunbai away, Ace took it. Gunbai Uchiwa! he was shocked, and Ace stared at the Gunbai. Ace knew the magic of this fan very well. Dont fail your Sensei! Madara said coldly and fell silent again. then he did not turn around to look at Ace but looked down at sea ahead. Ace gripped the Gunbai in his hand, took a deep breath, bowed down to his Sensei, saluted again, and then retreated. It is a magical and powerful weapon; he knew very well that this Gunbai could convert iing attack into wind nature transformation and reflect it. At the critical moment, it can save lives. He didnt see Madara used the sickle that is connected at the end of it, but it was undoubtedly a mighty weapon. After bidding farewell Madara, Ace and his crew set sail again. At the same time, an emergency meeting was held in Marine Headquarters. The situation now is very critical, you know what happened to the Grand Line. his two hands on the table, Sengoku said in a deep voice. Kizaru and Akainu were on both sides, who had not yet fully recovered from injuries, and both of them were gloomy at the moment. The battle that was not long ago brought them trauma and shadows in the heart, especially Huang Qi, and their faces were smashed. The world government proposes to start acting now! But, I think it is irrational to open the box of war impulsively. From the information gathered from various ces, we know that the Qin State has the technology above our knowledge, they have developed a new weapon with a strong offensive force! Besides, there are many strong people in this country! Qin Lin, Yang Yi and Fang Lan, the three generals of the Qin State, have shown no less strength than our three Admirals! Once the war begins, it is likely to affect many civilians in the first half of the Grand Line. You know, the State of Qin must not be a merciful fellow. As soon as they appeared, they invaded basta, and even earned Crocodile and other criminals. No one knows what they will do in the wartime. Sengoku said in the conference room table in front of high ranked officers; it made people think deeply. That was showing the Navys strong intelligence capabilities. The officers pupils shrank, and their hearts shake when they saw pictures of weapons and the powerful skills of Qin. Its not just different from the Navys current weapons shape, but its more powerful and shocking. This is a new weapon called tank, and this is artillery made by Qin soldiers, and there are also new artillery shells such as these. These weapons, we have never seen before, but we can expect that they must have great power! Sengoku said and pointed to the pictures. What really made Sengoku stunned was that from these weapons, he saw that the Qin State had already begun to build its own military factories. Unlike the revolutionary army and the pirates, the Qin State was the real threat for the moment! Therefore, it is not appropriate to act rashly and start a war! But, its not right to let them develop without taking action! Sengoku said. The atmosphere in the scene became quiet, and the officers realized how terrible the Qin country is. I think the most important thing now is to rescue Aokiji. we got reports that he is not dead, but he has been sunk in the sea of Nanohana. Akainu said. His ability ys a significant role in a sea war. As for the affairs of the State of Qin, as the Fleet Admiral Sengoku said, we must not be hasty, we need more information, and the navy is prepared for war anytime. Its not toote to go to war when the time is right! Patient men win in the end. Akainu said, the people there nodded. It can be said that the Qin Dynastys choice of geographical location was really excellent. In the first half of the Grand Line, even if the Navy controlled the tight areas, the Qin state had the ces of high poption. Under such circumstances, the State of Qin suddenly took the lead, so the Marine could neither make a move easily nor remain motionless. Even if war breaks out, it can only be on a small scale. Once it expands, it will affect the civilian poption, which is very dangerous. Sengokus eyes shed, it was clear that Akainus suggestion was the most appropriate one at present. A desperate war will only bring disaster to the Navy and the World Government. Then, be ready to rescue Aokiji. Besides, call Shichibukai back! After a nce, Sengoku finally made this decision. In the twinkling of an eye, a month had passed quietly. On this day, Qin Yi walked out of the pce, and the brilliant sunshine fell on his head, making his eyes narrow. I havent seen the sunshine for a month. Im sluggish! Stretching, Qin Yi had a faint smile on her face. This month, he studied all kinds of abilities on his body. Of course, his real focus is on his three main devils fruits, as well as the two types of Haki. With his talent, this month had brought all kinds of abilities together, and his power had gone up to a new level. Then, its time to speed up the pace of annexation and expansion! His eyes suddenly became sharp; Qin Yi looked far away. He is not patient as the Marine, after all! Volume 2 - 82

K.T.W Volume 2: Chapter 82: New Skills

The time spent to establish a country in the Naruto world was longer than here, but this was just the initial stage. it will be impossible to say that the establishment of the portal In a world with the same level of civilization of Naruto, with many such resources and powerful strength from Naruto, will be difficult. Stepping up toward the pce, Qin Yi gradually disappeared. An hourter, Qin Yi looked up at his desk. now we have upied the quarter of the first half of the Grand Line! The officer immediately bent down and respectfully replied: Yes, Your Majesty, half of the sea west of the Grand Line of Qin, has been fully subdued under the majesty of our country. And, not long ago, Our Qin army has been stationed there. If the eyes shed thoughtfully, Qin Yi felt it in his mind, and he realized that his Kings power was enhanced a lot. With a sh in his eyes, Qin Yi felt something in his mind and realized that his Kings power had been enhanced a lot. The massive power of the King has faintly surpassed the trend of the Naruto world. In Narutos world, Qin Yi only upied the country of water, but here, he didnt know how many countries have been included in his pocket. Then, it will take another two months to upy the first half of the Grand Linepletely. Said Qin Yi There is no problem. Master Crocodile is a very active person. The officer said. Qin Yi smiled, the Qin army was blooming everywhere, fighting everywhere. Only in such a situation can he guarantee the fastest speed to win such a vast ce. the quarter of the Grand Line, this area is not small. Waving his hand, Qin Yi allowed the ministers left, sitting on the throne, his eyes slightly stunned. During this time, his Kings power was overgrowing, and now it was beyond hisst peak. Qin Yi was hoping to get a new kings skill as the Kings eyes or the plunder skill; every new Kings skill has an influential role. With the improvement of the power of the King and the development of the level of civilization, the skills of the King he masters will inevitably be developing again. After the Kings eyes, he did not get any kings power. Now, this agile development made Qin Yi very happy and more eager for the development of new skills. Even, associated with the Kings world, as the world of One Piece progressed, he also seemed to feel that the level of civilization was gradually changing. The expansion of the pirate world can also affect the civilization level! Then, the awakening of Kings power seems to be very much rted to the improvement of the level of civilization. His eyes shed, and Qin Yi gradually understood. Only with his progress, the increase of the power of the King, the growth of the Kings world civilization, the skills of the King hidden in his blood will wake up and be in his grip. The fundamental skills, each can be said to be extremely powerful, but only for the beginning of the King. What will be the next skill? I have a feeling that seems to be rted to the Kings respective instincts. Qin Yi was overjoyed from his expectations. Just then, soldiers walked into the hall. Your Majesty, the Navy was discovered in the nearby waters! The soldier said quickly. Qin Yi took a glimpse then he said: thats interesting. The Navy start moving? How many people do they have? We found only a warship, but it sailing under our water with high-speed seas! The soldier replied. is it? After thinking about it, Qin Yi slowly stood up. Lets go and see it! The Navy, who suddenly sent troops, made Qin Yi very curious about what they would do. At the same time, under the sea near Nanohana port, a coated ship was quietly moving forward. This guy called Madara is just above, couldnt he notice us with his eyes? Akainu said. That indifferent guy, with his extraordinary vision, and his pair of strange eyes, he seems to see through everything. Dont worry! Akainu, there is no problem. Sengoku said The Navy has made a detailed study of the strongest of the Qin Dynasty to the weakest, including the regr pirates, which took a long time to prepare for, to ensure that the operation is safe. hmmm! Akainu nodded and fell into silence. On the warship, there were Sengoku and Akainu, and a series of figures appeared next to them. If others could see them, they would be shocked by this elite. Garp was picking his nose with an indifferent look, Kizaru rxing with closed eyes, serious-looking Vice-Admiral Tsuru, and more than a dozen othermanding officers. It can be said that almost a third of the Navys high-level was there! This team is really not numerous, but their strength was not less to any Yonko regiment! How long will it be before we reach the location youve explored? Sengoku asked. an hour and a half. said the officer who was steering the ship, said. for one hour and a half. Sengoku said and turned back to the crowd. Prepare yourselves. The Marines in the rear all nodded their heads, and their eyes were full of attention. The rescue of Aokiji is of considerable significance to all navies. This mission must seed and not fail. Otherwise, it will be a massive blow to the Navys enthusiasm, prestige, and self-confidence. Time passed slowly, and the Vice-Admiral was steering the ship forward steadily. When an hour and a halfter, before a Giant Water Ball appeared, which was slowly rotating, carrying continuous currents. Here, we are! Here it is! The Marines on the warship stared and shocked. Especially Akainu, this moment when he saw the water polo, his expression was moreplex; this Mercury was much bigger than the moon on which Madara lifted him into the sky. Just like a Mercury! Close to the distance, everyone was very shocked; after witnessing this scene, the legendary power of the Invader king was more clear to them. Huh! Sengoku sighed. quickly, break the water polo and rescue Aokiji. We dont have much time! At the same time, the shape of Qin Yi has also appeared at the port of rape. the Marines. Where are you going? Looking at the front of rows of neatly arranged warships, and a mighty army, Qin Yi muttered Volume 2 - 83

Volume 2: Chapter 83: My Guest

Under the sea. Sengoku and others stood on the warship. Garp, the strongest one there who had not eaten the devils fruit, rushed out of the ship. Swimming, his whole body turned into a sharp arrow and went straight to therge water ball. Did the boy cohere the seawater, pull the water molecules with the inherent gravity, and lock Aokiji in? Garp rushed into the water polo. Garp was passing arge pulling force; his body was involuntarily deflected along with the ce where the water polo was rotating. this skill restrained the ability of devils fruit perfectly! Garps eyebrows contracted, he hit the ball with a hefty punch. With the tremendous force of the punch, the water ball was smashed into space, suddenly a prominent blue point appeared. Then, Garp shocked and rushed out of the ce where Aokiji was. Garp was swift, his swimming speed in the water almost as fast as his running onnd. Just then, he reached the edge of the ice where Aokiji was. Aokiji boy is smart enough to freeze himself, so that he will not be restrained by the water ball, but also save his life. Garp nodded when he saw Aokiji with closed eyes in the ice. Then he turned his head and looked at the dark chains deep in the ice. This thing, with a strange force, seems to be able to suppress the human spirit and body, is it a devils fruit ability? Frowning slightly, Garp covered his right hand with Haki, and then he broke the chains. Without hesitation, Garp knew that the chains were there to make the rescue Aokiji difficult. So he broke it. A series of bubbles were out of his mouth, Garp felt pressed in his chest. I must hurry up; the pressure in the deep sea is ufortable! Garp looked at the massive ice in front of him, clenched his right fist again, and then punched violently. boom! In the water ball, a violent force burst out, a series of water columns burst out in all directions; it was like water snakes. Then, on the hard surface of the ice, cracks began to appear. Garp punched again and smashed it. The water was flowing violently pressure was higher. The ice in the middle of it copsed at this moment. Aokiji woke up immediately. The rolling sea suddenly drowned him, weakening him, he showed a trace of surprise in his eyes. Garp! When he saw the man in front of him, Aokiji rxed. A strong sense of weakness made him close his eyes and lose his conscious. Garp grabbed Aokiji and turned around. He was swimming like a fish towards the direction of the warship. After a couple of seconds, Garp and Aokiji both came to the deck. check his condition quickly, Sengokumanded. Immediately, an officer who was good at medicine came out behind him and began to check the physical condition of Aokiji with a severe face. Turn the rudder; lets go back! As soon as Sengoku turned his head,manded the helmsman again. The warship quickly turned, and it was leaving in the direction ofing. Hidden beneath the water with the ability of the devils fruit that hide protect their sign, Sengoku was sure that this battle n has been sessful. Soon, the warship had sailed near the port of Nanohana and headed to the next area. At this time, Aokiji sat up violently and coughed out the seawater. huh, what a strange life! Standing up slowly, Aokiji said. Aokiji, you may not understand the current situation, but this is not the right time, now we must quickly return to the Marine headquarters, Sengoku said. Before that, you have to take care of yourself and get ready for battle at any time! Sengoku said. Aokiji nodded and moved his wrist. When he found the other Admirals on the warship, he became confused. Theing of these men illustrated the importance and fear of the Navy towards Qin State. Five minutester, the ship slowed down. Sengoku Sama, someone caught up; we were discovered! An officer shouted. The crowd turned around abruptly with a sudden change of expression. Just then, a beam appeared under the water; it was cylindrical torpedo toward the ship quickly. This is the underwater torpedo of the Qin State! Its going to explode. Be careful! Sengoku roared. At this time, a vice Admiral stepped out, pulled out his sword, and swung it violently. boom! the torpedo exploded in a series of explosions immediately, many bubbles rose. Speed up, go out of the sea! Sengoku roared. There was a Submarine behind them, but gradually they sped up and left it behind. Sengoku knew very well that those who had the ability of devil fruits on the warship would undoubtedly have a significant impact on theirbat effectiveness if they fought, and the sea touched them. The warship immediately turned around and floated up. A few minutester, it rushed out of the sea. With the cracking of the coating, the warship slowly stabilized after several ups and downs on the sea surface. The officers quickly turned around to see if the enemy was catching up, but the scene they saw made their pupils shrink. The submarine that had been closely following them had been parked hundreds of meters behind them. Instead, threerge warships were surrounded them, forming a triangle shape. Moreover, the people on the ship in front of them were very familiar with them. King of the Qin State, Qin Yi! Uchiha Madara! The three Generals of Qin State! and the six councilors! no many people that surrounded them, but they were the strongest in the first half of the Grand Line, especially those on the warship in front of them so that Sengoku was very gloomy. Sengoku Sama, you came to visit the State of Qin. Why didnt you tell me? Volume 2 - 84 - The Condition K.T.W Volume 2: Chapter 84: The Condition were going back; theres no need to disturb you, king Qin. Sengoku looked solemnly and said. He nced at both sides and felt a little relieved when he found no one else. Now that youre here, why dont you stay in the State of Qin for a while? It is an honor to be your host? Qin Yi said softly with a smile. Behind him, the three generals looked at them with serious eyes and indifferent expression, while Crocodile looked at them with a smirk. do you make trouble? Its too arrogant, king Qin! The expression of Sengoku changed dramatically and shouted angrily. fleet admiral Sengoku has been more concerned. I have not much interest neither in rescuing Aokiji or get him to your headquarters. I have no intention to fight with all of you sitting here at this time. In fact, we both know that even if we want war, this is not the best time. Qin Yis indifferent voice made Sengokus pupils shrink. He feltplex; the man in front of him had more strategies than they thought. Every step of this fellow seems to have a n, step by step. For the first time, Sengoku found that the Navy would be so helpless about such things. What on earth do you want to do? Sengoku said. Qin Yi smiled. He raised his right hand then pointed at Aokiji. Admiral Aokiji is my gift to you. Today, I will not stop you from leaving here. But I have one condition. Sengoku was angry. The conditions for this ambitious king will be by no means simple. Do you think you can stop us? He shouted, and his whole body shed a golden light. The navies behind him were also ready for battle at this moment. On the other side, Qin Yi, who was standing in front of the warship, suddenly became gloomy. If I want to stop you, you cant go! His right hand suddenly waved, as if he had passed somemand. At the next moment, the faces of Sengoku and others changed dramatically. They looked at all directions; suddenly, there were many dense ck balls raised from the sea; they were naturally quite aware of what these ck balls are. Youre try hard to stop us! Sengoku murmured. The present situation in front of Qin Yi and his group of together with these ck balls was critical. I just want to talk to you, Sengoku sama! Qin Yi said. After talking about the conditions, you can leave! Sengoku looked at him, frowned, and thought for a while, then nodded and murmured, lets talk then. Qin Yi smiled lightly and stepped out. Boom! Suddenly, a series of sparks appeared with a roar. The navies above the warship were shocked, Qin Yi had shed in thunder form and reappeared in front of them. Is this?! The navies shocked and stunned. Goro Goro no Mi! The most potent Logia Fruit! Sengoku was shocked. Aokijis eyes were gloomy to the limit at this moment. He knows very well that in thest fight with Qin Yi, the man in front of him did not yet have this ability. Well, lets talk then! ncing at the navies caught up in a tense alert, Qin Yi smiled and sat on the deck, without worrying that the other side would attack all at once. In the face of Qin Yis extraordinary courage, Navies felt terrible. Only Garpughed and sat down. Stand back, and Ill see what hes going to say. Sengoku raised his hand and stared closely at Qin Yi, and then sat down. The three Admirals and Officers were looking closely. you get Aokiji, and all of you left safely as a gift. This is a gift for the Navy and the world government on behalf of the Qin State. Qin Yi smiled. Yes? Sengoku sneered. Your attempts to seize the Grand Line, to expand your territory, and to unify the world can hardly be seen as a sign of good governance! Said Sengoku, Qin Yi, just smiled. Ha-ha, then is justice the world government or the Navy? Maybe even you Sengoku Sama know this answer? these words made Sengoku stunned and gloomy. He did think that the Navy was just, but as he grew older, he saw a series of dark things and began to question himself. However, what can he do about it? Pain and suffering are taxes of living in this world, as long as he got a position in this world, he had to try to do well and to take his responsibility. Now, facing such questions as Qin Yi, he really does not know how to answer it. In my opinion, to safeguard peoples living and working in peace andfort. to stop the war, to allow people to have their own ideas, to pursue their dreams, and to have an equal society for all is justice! Thats why Im doing all this. In the territory under my rule, I can assure the people that there is no war. Moreover, they are free to do whatever they want. No one can stop them. you know even they can talk about me freely. In my country, there are no superior Celestial Dragons, no racial discrimination, officers, and people can live in harmony, between different races, without fear or hiding. Believe that Sengoku Sama had lived for long, have you seen all this? A few words made Sengoku angry, but he could not refute. He knows what Qin Yi was saying is urate, and when he knew about his countrys situation, he was stunned. How can such a thing be achieved so easily? Such a thing was and still very difficult to achieve? Even they forgot about their goals and enjoyed the game of power. However, under the rule of the Qin Dynasty, it happened. Garp, beside him, startled and asked, Sengoku, are these true? Sengoku did not reply and kept silent. Of course, I wont lie, Vice Admiral Garp. Qin Yi smiled. What I am pursuing is a truly just and free world. Compared with the selfishness of the world government and the foolishness of the Navy, I really assure you that I can achieve that. Qin Yi said. Sengokus face changed. you! Well, lets go on, Sengoku is angry, then Ill go straight to the subject. Qin Yi waved his hand, and his eyes suddenly became fierce. He plucked out the ancient sword behind him and inserted it in the middle of them. I want the Navy and the world government to recognize the status of the Qin Kingdom! And were going to join the World Government! This is the condition that I want! Short three sentences, made Sengoku surprised. Volume 2 - 85 - The Deal K.T.W Volume 2: Chapter 85: The Deal Do you want to join the world government? Sengoku said. At this time, he understood Qin Yis ideas very well, and clearly, what he was doing was totally contrary to the policies of the world government. However, he proposed such a condition. Sengoku Sama seems to have misunderstood? All I need is a confirmed national title. And this title needs can be given just from the world government. Qin Yi said. However, you will still not obey any orders from the Navy or the world government. The only function of this condition is to maintain that the friction between us will not expand anymore. and stop the war for a while! Sengokus pupils shrank, hepletely understood Qin Yi. The so-called ession to the world government is just an excuse for reducing the tension between the two sides. In fact, it is in the interests of both parties at this time. Both of them wish to destroy each other immediately, but various forms force them, and they cannot implement it. At least in a short time, such a war cannot happen at all. This will not harm the navy, the world government, or anyone, isnt it? Qin Yi smiled. Sengoku looked at him, thought for a while, and asked him. What on earth do you want to do? I told you, Sengoku Sama. Unify the world! let people live the perfect life! Qin Yi stood up and said slowly. Later, Qin Yi stepped out and disappeared from the navy warship, as he said, the Qin army quickly withdrew, in a few minutes, there was only the navy warship left on the sea. What on earth does he want to do? Garp wondered. Although he had been sitting here since the beginning, he still did not understand the meaning of Qin Yis words. Take a deep breath; the eyes of Sengoku were full of fear. He wants to join the world government. Garp shocked and had not yetmented. Akainu next to him stepped forward. This fellow wants to give the Navy and the Qin State a time to rx, he wants to grow more and more, but confirming a usurper of basta, its too bad. So, he wants to get rid of the bad reputation and get on board the ship of the world government to do what he wants! Sengoku said: This fellow is undoubtedly more thoughtful than the revolutionary army. There are absolutely a group of terrible nners behind him! Its a good idea to make ourselves stronger in this time and using the shell of the world government to prepare ourselves, Sengoku, such a wise and mysterious fellow, we must take action as soon as possible and stop him! Before its toote! Tsuru murmured. Everyone nodded. We must prepare for a full-scale war. At this moment, Sengoku said, the high-level people on the warship were aware of the danger of Qin Yi. Compared with the Four Emperors of the New World and the Revolutionary Army, this fellow was even more terrible. I am afraid it will be soon! Sengoku looked at the sea sharply and mumbled. Time is the primary factor, and every day count as Qin State development time, the future threats faced by the Navy and the world government be bigger. They wanted to start war decisively, but war readiness, the safety of civilians, and the reactions of Nobles and the world must be taken into ount. That was the difference between the Navy and the State of Qin. Qin Yi only needs to consider where to fight and whether to fight, while the Navy needs to think about all these factors. Once the war is going to start, he must minimize the losses it brings. Three dayster. On that day, the Navy sent a message to the outside world. From today on, the State of Qin is officially ssified as a member of the world government and qualifies to participate in the Levely! The news shook the whole world. During this period, what the Qin State did in the Grand Line was seen by the world. How the world government let it pass? Not only did they not conflict, but they also shook hands and made peace. However, some people say that this was only thest calm of the storm. When a stormes, it will sweep the whole world. Qins means of governing were too strong, which stuck the main points of the Grand Line, made the Navy unable to advance and retreat and made great strides to get Legal immunity for itself. Its amazing! Not only that, but then the Qin state is going to speed up. Soon, the first half of the Grand Line will be in its hands. Around the world, people were talking about this event. Seven dayster, the expansion of the Qin State had not stopped. Their army was a tireless Iron-blooded army, was capturing an ind after ind, a country after country, expanding every moment. In the pce of the King of Qin, Qin Yi sat in his chair, his eyes twinkling, and he was smiling. very fast! My Kings power has been growing, and I feel that the next Kings skill soon will be awakened. The Portal will be established soon. At that time, its only a matter of time before we can conquer the whole world. Qin Yi knows very well the purposes and tasks of hising to the world of One Piece. The first is to select the right assistants and ministers, and the second purpose is to expand territory, develop the civilization so that the country bes richer and stronger. At this moment, Qin Yi has been able to feel the connection between the state and some rules of the world, which was more and more transparent. That also represented that soon, he will be able to prate the two worlds. Compared with the hard of the process on my side, Hashirama is Excused. Qin Yi thought about Hashirama and shook his head andugh. Hashiramas character is really different from that of Madara. Even though he knows the beauty of Qin, he still hesitates to take a step. He was trying peacefully without making some small incidents. When the worlds are connected, I must punch this guy. No way, I cant do it, Ill transfer him over to take charge of One Piece. After thinking for a moment, Qin Yi closed his eyes. He was no longer responsible for expanding the territory, the three generals and the Council were able to do a good job. What he had to do is to familiarize himself with the strength of his body as soon as possible during this period and make himself stronger. Volume 2 - 86 - What is Despair?

Volume 2: Chapter 86: What is Despair?

Time passed, and another month passed by in the twinkling of an eye. By this time, the territory of the Qin State had reached almost half of the Grand Line. That made shook the world. The navy was angry. The me of war was about to erupt. The world government cannot tolerate, nor the navy. Every day, there are red warnings issued by the world government, which made the whole world panicked. Your Majesty, the world government, and the navy are warning us again to stop these crazy actions. Otherwise, a desperate war will beunched soon! the Three generals reported to Qin Yi in the Den Den Mushi. Qin Yi said, Let them warn, dont pay attention. Quickly just take thest territory, I want to establish the Portal! The indifferent response made Qin Lin excited immediately. Is that all right? Your Majesty! Thats yourst point, so hurry up! Qin Yi said. Qin Lin and others were immediately excited, and then the whole army rushed out again. Everyone in the Qin Dynasty knows very well that as long as the Portal is sessful built, they will be fearless in this strange world. navy, world government, and even the four emperors will be nothing and will be vulnerable to a single blow under the nk and iron ride of the fabulous Qin Empire! What is the quantity of Qins armaments? In fact, the three generals only knew about thest number, but their real size can be shocking. Once the whole army was deployed, the speed of annexing the world is beyond imagination. All over the country, they immersed in the excitement of theing army, looking forward to fantasizing. At the same time, in the Kings World. The universe is infinitely vast. I dont know how far it is or how big it is. Since its birth in ancient times, no strong man had been able to find out the edge of the universe. Even the greatest Kings in our world, in this vast and deep starry sky, will feel that their kingdoms extremely small. Immortals, gods, saints, elves, angels, spirits, demons, and other magical races exist in this universe, which makes people deeply feel their own insignificance and the vastness of the world. Kings are one of the most powerful races, but also the most dispersed. They have born randomly in corners of the universe. They have the best birth and talent, but they are also the most dangerous and easiest to be buried. Even between kings, they have fiercepetition for survival. From ancient times till now, the kingdom is about hegemony, and kings facing other kings, unless they establish alliances, rtives, otherwise, will erupt into terrible conflicts. all kinds of races are deeply afraid of the king and even hate them. So there is a reason why kings are at the top of the universe. Their survival pressure surpasses that of any race. At this time in the starry sky, a silhouette appeared, wearing a brown robe, advancing fast. If you want to achieve such an achievement by stepping on the starry sky, at least you need to be above the level of six-Stars of the Kings rank. Only a strong body and vast foreign forces can Resist the unknown danger in the whole universe. the terrible rays of the sun and all kinds of toxins echoing in the sky are deadly, and even the king can not face them. At the moment, the mand with the brown robe was grim and horrible hatred in his eyes. Asshole, bastard! Bastard King! I cant forgive you! The figure with eight diagrams under his feet shining with a startling light. Every time he stepped on the ground, he passed thousands of miles. we couldntpare this mighty atmosphere with the world of One Piece or Naruto, I am afraid that it is one of the top powers, and I cant support a collision of this breath. His body was shining, like ake of water under the moonlight, sparkling with a silvery glow. the man with a brown robe is mighty; he had the power to destroy a or a world easily. his expression became more and more fierce and crazy, and he was very fast in the vast starry sky. Gradually, he had been running fast in the sky for three days, but the hatred in his eyes did not drop a bit but became madder. On his way, he was scanning around with his Yin Yang eyes. Spacecraft in Science Fiction Civilization. Not a king. The gods Land in the divine civilization has nothing to do with me! The devil of hell is roaring, dont stare at me, or I will destroy your whole world! At a nce through time and space, the Taoist in brown robe saw many stars, many continents in the universe, as well as godsnd and hell. his hatred is directed against the kings and has nothing to do with other people. In the near world, people were frightened. They saw a vast face emerge from the sky with a crazy and murderous look, even the devil was afraid. This is the most powerful person who can make or destroy a whole world! Immediately, when people saw him were nervous and shouted. The voice spread all over the world, and they did not dare to confront him. The brown-robed Taoists eyes were crazy, and his figure shed quickly, and soon, he was gone. Two dayster, his Yin Yang eyes fixed in a world, he saw a float in the void. There was a big portal on it, which represented a kings world. a king!! The Taoist roared. He stepped over ten thousand miles, and he descended upon the sky of the Kings World. The soul must be pure; the demon must be exorcised. Chi! With a fierce roar, the brown Taoist threw a bell with a ck and blue light down. Dangdang! Quickly, the bell grew bigger and bigger. Just then, it expanded to the size of the moon. Its loud and loud ringing went on all over the world in an instant. Suddenly, the Kings world turned into hell. There is no sound but the sounds of crying and mes. Within the pce, the Queen sitting in the kings chair was killed directly by the bell when she was going to run away. The civilizations that have not arrived in the Star-level, I must destroy them! With a roar, the Taoistughed loudly and sneered. As soon as he turned around, he quickly disappeared into a sh. Six hourster, his eyes were full of excitement. Revenge!! the peak of star-level, hmmm this civilization is advanced? The king is not here! Very well, very well. When youe back, I will let you know. What is despair!! Volume 2 - 87 - The Huge Palm Volume 2: Chapter 87: The Huge Palm The Taoist had a ferocious expression, crazy eyes, and killing intentions. Looking down coldly at the empty stars below, it is just a moment for his Yin Yang eyes, and they scanned everything. This country name is Qin, and they had been established the kings eyes! Does it got another world that it touches the edge of the vertex magic, which was called the magic of Ninjutsu? Funny! Its just a poor wretch who doesnt understand the Tao at all! The fire of civilization is ignited, and it is distributed in everyones body. Civilization is developing at high speed and is about to leap forward. Its interesting, too. Im delighted to destroy it, ck Turtle! after destroying such a country, it will allow me to vent some hatred. He was in the void, with dim stars behind him and bells ringing around his waist. His eyes twinkled, and his right hand was about to pull down the sound that would destroy a country, but when he was about to touch it, he was handcuffed. Star-level civilization, only me allowed to crushed it personally, it is enough to relieve hatred! With insane eyes, the ck Turtle raised his hand violently, opened his five fingers, and went down towards the vast stars. One palm covers the sky! Just give me a hand to crush this country King Shangjiang! Kings World, Qin Kingdom. The integration of Naruto and Dragon Emperors world has made the whole country develop at high speed at present. At this time, the entire new country is vigorous, and everything presents a thriving condition. When Qin Yi went to the world of One Piece, the officers and ministers elected were responsible for all affairs in the state of Qin. Among them, Gandalf is the most special and the highest one. The other one is General Yang, who returned Recently. At this time, General Yang led many people in armors and was holding a calm meeting in the conference room. Mr. Zhuge Liang, what I want is to conquer the whole world of the Three Kingdoms, not a single Kingdom. As you can see, the strength of a country, for our huge Qin Empire, is simply as a room. With our preparation, if we a warunched with all our strength, we can conquer the whole three Kingdoms in a concise period. Sitting at the end of the long table, General Yang murmured. Facing him is a middle-aged man with a feather fan and a silk scarf and a smiling face. It is Zhuge Liang from the Three Kingdoms world. General do not rush, I had already understood the Qin State in a few days, with all kinds of magic, made me broaden my horizon. General Yangs unification of the whole world is only a matter of time with such vast details and backup support. Whats more, we have such generals as Cao Cao and Lu Bu; we can say that we have already a strong advantage. Zhuge Liang fanned the feather fan and smiled softly. General Yangs eyebrows contracted. He is eager to make sure of the Three Kingdoms world. His Majesty has opened up the right ofmunication for him. However, the resources he can bring to the Three Kingdoms world are not enough. He must develop everything by himself. In the three kingdoms, he took the first chance and had upied territory, and he even gathered many strong men and great military divisions, even Cao Cao was joined by him to serve the Qin Dynasty. Such achievements can be attributed to science and technology, and Ninjutsu, which transcended that era too far, and to the enormous backup of the Qin State, made Cao Cao and others join such a vast empire. Anyone who sees such a country knows very well that if he stands in front of it, he will be trounced. On his side, Lu Bu was sitting. When he heard his name, he smiled slightly. At this time, Lv Bu was curious to observe everything around him. He is a battlefieldmander, but when hees to the world, he was still shocked repeatedly. the abilities that are for gods are everywhere. Moreover, those powerful firearms let him also be unable to resist. In the face of such a huge imperial civilization, Lu Bu will naturally make the right choice. the emperor and Dong Zhuo are nothing. General Yang was about to talk again, but at this moment, Gandalf stood up with a gloomy face. After a couple of seconds, Gandalf roared. General Yang, hurry up and order everyone to go to the world of Naruto. Now! Gandalf almost instantaneously, his whole body was shining with white light. In the conference room, everyone closed his eyes. Soon, the white light dissipated, and Gandalf disappeared from there. what?! Zhuge Liang and others were puzzled. General Yang stood up suddenly without any hesitation: Come with me, everybody! He strode outside, making phone calls with national politicians and officers. Order the whole country to hide in the world of Naruto. Quickly! Dont ask why. Speed up. it is the highest order of President Gandalf and the instruction of General Yang! Soldiers and civil servants on duty quickly responded. There were no more than a minute, and there were loud rms all over the country. go quickly to the world of Naruto! many people and Members of the major ns of the world of Naruto entered the world of Naruto. Such rms spread all over the country, and they immediately realized that something was terrible happening. However, even so, there are still people who are a stepte. Demon Immortal! Gandalfs figure appeared in the empty ce, looking at the ck Turtle in the sky, his face severe to the extreme. Crush! The roar was like a heavenly storm, and in a moment,es to the whole country. At that moment, countless people burst their eardrums and screamed in pain. Followed by the violent winds, many buildings were rolled up. Even if you have cultivated Ninjutsu, the ninja whose physical quality surpasses that of ordinary people, in this disaster, he cant help but run away. The storm swept across every inch of the country, and the horror reached its zenith. After that, people who were still on the territory of the Qin State suddenly realized that the sun was gone. After they looked up in amazement, they noticed that it was not the sun that had disappeared, but a vast and iparable curtain that covered up the sun, like an iparably dark shadow, it covered up all the light. The temperature in Qin State dropped at this moment. Soon they could see it. it was a huge hand. Shade the universe, the hand that can crush all the world! thanks to Volume 2: 88 - You Shall Not Pass! Volume 2: Chapter 88: You Shall Not Pass! The wind was roaring; the dust was flying; the fire of civilization was burning; it was the darkest moment for the Qin Kingdom. Boom! The palm from the sky had not yete, thend started splitting from the pressure, violent tremors made people tremble all over, and their hearts were filled with fear. It was a scene beyond imagination. No Ninjitsu can create this vast scene. Its like a god standing high and looking down,unching an angry palm. it was getting bigger and bigger, the vast territory of the Qin State was like a small ball under this palm. The gigantic palm was directed at the territory of the Qin State. The air was roaring and began to flee and twist. boom! Massive tsunamis formed in the sea were rolling and forming huge whirlpools. The strong wind blew countless trees in the forest. Sand and stone rushed to the sky. hurry up! go to the world of Naruto!!! On the streets remained intact, the army quickly appeared and shouted. People were panicked, they didnt dare look at the scene at all, and no one thought what would happen to their world. Shadows shed one by one and reappeared in the other world. In the world of Naruto, in the kingdom of Qin, Hashirama, and others were shocked to see countless figures appearing in the streets. What happened? ?Hashirama, it was... it was a giant hand, our world has suffered great disasters! A gigantic hand wasing from the outside world; everything must be crushed into pieces right now! The heads of the ns who had been transmitted, with panic and fear on their faces, said. That terrible hand was far beyond all their imagination. No one had ever imagined that such a terrifying force could exist in the world. In front of that big hand, everything must be destroyed; nothing canpete with it. the high energy fluctuations above the big hand were far exceeding their level of Chakra, that kind of high energy level make them shocked. Hashiramas face was pale, and he looked at the Qin State through the Portal. At this time, the people who were teleported were also staring at the sky over the Qin state. In front of the conference room, General Yang and the people had juste out, and the building behind him copsed under the pressure of a storm caused by the force of the palm. Is this?! Zhuge Liang and others looked to the sky, and their pupils shrank, they could not be more shocked. Hurry up, get Mr. Zhuge and others, quickly! When General Yang saw the scene, his face changed, and he immediately ordered the soldiers next to him. Zhuge Liang and others trembled all over and were quickly pulled away by soldiers before they could observe. This is an extraordinary disaster! How could that be? General Yangs voice was trembling. Its so huge; even our nuclear bombs will do nothing to it! Its a massive palm at the size of a or bigger. Even they are familiar with magical things, the people here cant imagine how such a big thing could exist. Is there a creature with such a hugeness is it god or a monster! He looked up and saw a little light under the giant hand, which became more and more dazzling and brighter. Gandalf! General Yang was excited. Then a roar came from the whole void. Demon Immortal beyond the realm, leave this world! Gandalf was roaring, and he was holding his long stick at this time. His pupils were fixed, his face was grim, the strong wind blew his clothes, and his hat was shaking. There was an intense and iparable re around his body. Does a Maiar want to stop me? A loud voice spread across the whole sky, shattering countless mountains and rivers again, making Gandalf angrier. It has to be admitted that Gandalf is not an opponent of this turtle or Taoist. These creatures powers can bepared with the God powers. They are above the moon-level, the level of those who can destroys easily. If you run away, you will live. Otherwise, you will be buried with your world! the huge hand was closer. Gandalf saw the big palming, his eyes were wide, and his expression became distorted. waaah! He raised his head to heaven and roared, and the Holy Light Burst. Then, his figure expanded, expanded, and became huge. after a couple of seconds, Gandalfs figure had reached a thousand feet, facing the hand. He held high his staff, pointing with the front part of it, his body glowing white. Soon, the huge palm fell on top of his head, pushing him, crashing the stick with a loud crash. Just in an instant, Gandalfs face changed wildly, and he spat the blood out. You cant stop me! The ck Turtle roared with a ferocious tone. The big palm continued to fall, and Gandalf, who was as tall as a thousand feet, was pressed down inch by inch. Ten secondster, Gandalf pushed to the ground, the earth copsed, and countless people who had not yet had time to move were smashed. At this moment, the wholend of Qin began to crack and copse. goodbye, demigod! boom! Suddenly, Gandalf held whats left of his staff with both hands and exploded all his strength, but he still did not any change; he was bleeding hard. Just then, a figure appeared beside him, printing, at a nce, a substantial wooden release body appeared, blocking under the palm. Hashirama, get out! Gandalf gritted his teeth. Isnt the mans duty to protect his country? When Hashirama touched the huge palm with his hands, blood burst out all over his body. That terrible force, he would even be injured if he touched it. What a mighty power! by the way, all the n leaders came too! he said. Gandalf nced. Then, he saw familiar characters shing quickly under the giant hand and printing. The leaders of the major ns, the powerful ninjas, are here! Volume 2: 89 Volume 2: Chapter 89: Gandalf! you guys! Gandalf was delighted that these people hade at a time when the country was in great trouble. Hashirama and the ninjas quickly leaped high to block this vast and iparable palm. However, at the time they touched it, they had injured. Its vast power was far higher than that of Chakra. However, even so, there were still some people who kept shing out and contributing as much as they could. Gandalf, Ive brought the soldiers here! General Yang roared. At the same time, Gandalf gritted his teeth. Your Majesty will be very proud of you! Gandalf sighed. Qin Yi had always been famous for his kindness, freedom, equality, and sharing with the people in the country. Because of this, people respect and admire him very well. Facing such a disaster in this country, these hunderds of millions of ordinary people hade forward to fight for their country. Even though these forces were still weak in the face of that substantial divine force, in the end, they gave him a little extra power. Your strength is helpful, just hold on for a while, just a few seconds more. The old man will sacrifice himself and summon the power of the greatest king, and our country will be saved! Gandalf said. Hashirama and the others all of them sweated and bloodstained at this moment, but they were still struggling. Mr. Gandalf, please hurry up! We cant hold on for long! Gandalf nodded and held his staff with both hands. His face became extraordinarily sedate and solemn. Although the old man was just a demi-god and small in such a universe, have a sacrificial skill! This skill! After a pause, Gandalf did not say anything. The kings father, who handed over this skill to him to use it for help in times of crisis. Although the king is a ruthless race, the father king was just the opposite. Even though he left, he still cared about his children and the Kingdom. However, this sacrificial technique uses his vitality to ignite the divine fire to make the sacrifice. Gandalf closed his eyes and dropped his magic that was pushing the hand. At this moment, the countless people who pushed the big hand below sprayed blood and fell to the ground. However, numerous people came forward to fill the ce of Gandalf. More than two billion people in the Qin Kingdom; at this moment, all of them were united in their determination to defend their homnd! A flock of ants, with their vehicles and toys, you are looking for death! The ck Turtle was shocked by this scene, sneered. They did not realize that the people of this world could stand in front of them for so long. Thats the world of King Qin; they must know it. Only a civilization at high levels of Start-Level can possess such a power. He pressed his hand stronger. boom! the strength of pushing was continually increasing. It was also at this moment that Gandalfs clothes moved without wind, and his eyes opened sharply. With the sacrifice of my body, burning the fire! that light my way, and call my king!!! Gandalf roared, a dazzling white light shed up, burning his spirit. In front of him, there was a small gap, twisting and extending to an unknown distance. At this moment, Gandalfs vitality was burning crazily, and the small gap was also rapidly extending to the extreme. At a nce, Gandalfs skin began to wrinkle; his hair began to fall off; his spirit was rapidly fading. Hurry up! Be sure to find him! Gandalf muttered. His lips began to crack, his skin and the flesh of his arms began to shatter, bing thinner and thinner, and the energy of his whole body was rapidly evaporating. The people under the great palm were struggling. Most of them have bowed, and they were standing firm in front of death. The mountains copsed at this moment, and the tsunamis drown many pieces from the Kingdom, despair, despair atmosphere was glooming the world of the king Qin like the Taoist said he would do, it seemed that the Qin Dynasty ended. On Gandalfs side, increasingly blurred vision, see that in the small gap, there was an extraordinary scene. Mountains were all over the world, countless huge trees stand on the ground, the rivers like the sea, the seas like universes, a colossal beast was walking on the ground, making deafening vibrations. Just a look made Gandalf feel the shock and intoxicating spiritual smelling from this world. That was a vast world, far beyond his imagination. Countless sights were shing fast. Finally, Gandalf saw a considerable pce glowing like a star. Then, he saw across tens of thousands of people standing in awe, bowing their heads, they dared not look up, in front of them a middle-aged man was wearing a crown of jade, a ck dragon cloak, sitting on the top of a Dragon Throne. Your Majesty! Gandalf smiled when he saw the man. Finally, he found him. Subsequently, his vision was blurred, the gap disappeared, and his huge body fell to the ground. Gandalf! Mr. Gandalf! After Gandalfs fall, the small hope that they had all disappeared, and they were wailing and weeping. It is inconceivable that such a powerful, unknown, and kind old man had fallen. Hashirama closed his eyes; he was sad for Gandalf and their final destination. It was hard for them to resist such a colossal palm more. At the same time, Gandalf saw the magnificent and majestic pce before. Gandalf! The middle-aged man, sitting in Throne, was suddenly shocked. After a little, he sighed slightly. The ability of sacrifice? He moved, and he was about to stand up. Your Majesty, you are not well, you cant. Next to him was a man in a green robe with an ancient sword on his waist. His eyes were bright; he advised him immediately. Nothing, Tuo, Gandalf is the only help I left to the kid. Now, he used the sacrifice technique; the kid must be in a problem. I gave him life, and I should protect him once. The middle-aged man looks pale and feeble. Even to climb up from the Dragon Throne, he seemed to be slow and painstaking, but his tone was substantial. Then Tuos expression changed; he knew the meaning of his Majestys words and was determined. In any situation, His Majesty would act like a king no matter what he faced, but at this time, he changed. Moreover, the deep care in his Majestys eyes for the moment made him speechless. Volume 2: 90 Volume 2: Chapter 90: My Father just! He hesitated for a moment and wanted to talk. No harm, just a little push for little Yi Yi and a chance to became stronger. he worth it! At this time, the middle-aged man sat up. When hey down, he was like a sleeping dragon. At this moment, the whole pce was trembling, and all the people there were frightened. Im very interested too. How is my son now? Has he got rid of his first dilemma? As a king, the setbacks and encounters are more numerous and terrible than others. There are countless situations of life and death in their paths, but the worst scenario is to fall from the beginning, their weakest moment. When the man left, he knew exactly what his son was going to face. But the eagle can grow stronger and fly higher only after leaving the nest. Only after independence can a beginner king grow up and be a great King. The King, who serves others, is not a king! Sitting on the Dragon Throne, the middle-aged mans atmosphere changed, an endless majesty and tyranny power was overflowing in the vast pce. Space was trembling under his mighty. Slowly, the middle-aged man lifted his right hand. Then extended his index finger slowly toward the void ahead. At the moment he pointed the front space, it cracked in vibrant colors. The power of the King bursts out from his fingertips, and goes away along the space rift in an instant, towards the depth of the endless starry sky. Your Majesty! Ito sighed. The middle-aged man pointed out his finger, and there was a trace of fatigue in his eyes as if this action had exhausted him. How is the battle in the ten-party world? At the same time, attacking the Ten realms World has brought us tremendous gains, and great losses too. It may take some time to fully conquer it. Ito whispered. Avoid losses to our country as much as possible. The middle-aged man said slowly and then coughed. he looked like he was severely damaged, and even his voice like seemed exhausted. But even so, he was sitting in the dragon throne at the moment, as if he is a supreme god of thatvast and magnificent World, controlling everything. Just then, Itos eyes shed, he saw an empty from the crack, a massive palm of a vast ck turtle. Your Majesty, here we are! He said. the King, who was still tired at that moment, suddenly became cold and tyrannical in his eyes, everything was trembling from the presence of the supreme King. you are a cultivator, youre really shameless! The middle-aged mans face was majestic, and he was still pointing his finger. Outside the stars of the State of Qin, the ck turtle was sneering and the Qin people were fighting desperately. Suddenly, in the empty space ahead of him, a circle of ripples appeared, and he saw a king sitting in his throne with cold eyes and a terrible atmosphere around him. a king!? The ck Turtle was shocked. The King, who can directly break through the void and appeared in front of him, instantly made him frightened. Dare to attack my sons world, and kill my son, you will die! The middle-aged said firmly, and his majestic eyes contain endless cold and indifference. The tip of his finger, the power of the King, rushed out, rolling red-like breath, and blinked to the front of the mysterious turtle. the red mes of the sun, you! You are! The ck Turtle trembled with fear all over his body. The strength of theing man was far beyond his imagination. This skill like that of the stars power, which could shine warmly in the cold empty sky. The terrible energy made the ck turtle scream sadly. This terrible Kings red me, in a couple of seconds, burned all over the body of the ck turtle, so that he did not even have a trace in this empty starry sky. With the disappearance of the ck turtle, the giant palm over the Qin State also disappeared. The King looked down across the infinite distance of time and space and instantly saw everything thates down. three worlds? Civilization has entered the first level of civilization, reaching its peak, and there is the possibility of advancement to the next level at any time! His indifferent eyes saw through time and space at a nce, even those who hide in the World of Naruto he saw them clearly. My son is not here. he smiled when he didnt find him. he is excellent and diligent to enter and conquer these worlds. the father King suddenly stood upright at this time, and then he looked at the tall Portal in the capital of the Qin King. It would be a pity not to see him once. with his Kings eyes, went through the World and goes straight to the World of One Piece when he reached him. Meanwhile, Qin Yi was sitting on the throne of King Qin in One piece World, suddenly opened his eyes. He felt a powerful Kings eyesing on him, the majesty and the familiar atmosphere of the King made him feel shocked. My son! Sitting on the Dragon Throne, the middle-aged man with the background of the vast pce behind him suddenly appeared in front of Qin Yi. You are?! Qin Yi shocked. He saw that the mans appearance and figure were somewhat simr to him. an older copy for him. After the man called him, his figure was distorted, disappeared in front of him, making Qin Yi wonder. Thats the father of my predecessor! No, not just the father of my predecessor. He is my father too! In his eyes, he recalled the other person he had just seen. Qin Yi was in a daze. There was an awkward expression on his face. Just because he was shocked to see that the middle-aged man was precisely the same as his father on earth! The only thing missing is the breath of the King. What the hell is going on? Why is heing? Hidden, Qin Yi has an ominous warning. King World, over the Qin State. In the aura of ripples, the middle-aged man sitting in the Dragon chair just nced at the bottom. His Kings power was so high that he was freely moving in the empty space. After that, his eyes condensed again and became indifferent. Now, lets see who behind that. the one who wanted to harm my child! his eyes suddenly became fierce, and the middle-aged man looked deeper into the stars again. Volume 2: 91 - Worth it! Volume 2: Chapter 91: Worth it! The void ruptured at this moment, and the middle-aged man saw an endless starry world. That was the first world that Qin Yi explored with the eyes of the King. The majestic King Shang Jiang was sitting here at the moment, gently sping the teapot on the table beside him. Why are you here? he said. Its an honor to us to marry our fairy to king Shang Jiang; it is a blessing for the Ziliu family and to our beautiful fairy. An elder dressed in robes said. He was standing behind six powerful, strong men. Behind him, a group of grim-faced immortals, they were secretly gritting their teeth. Among them, a girl with fair skin, thin eyebrows, and goose-egg face dressed in avender dress, wearing a pale green cloak with an indifferent expression. When they heard the words of Shang Jiang, the elders of Ziliu and the fairy were silent. Now that you have chosen to obey, you will go tomorrow and be my seventy-second concubine in my Kings world. This little fairy can give the king pretty joy. Said King Shang Jiang showed his greed. The people of Ziliu clenched their fists; they felt humiliated to the extreme. However, at this moment, the emptiness in the hall suddenly shuddered. King Shang Jiang reacted quickly and looked ahead immediately. His eyes shrank. Sitting in a dragon throne and wearing a ck dragon robe, a middle-aged man with indifferent eyes appeared in front of him. a king! King Shang Jiang became nervous. The people of Ziliu were shocked, the situation here was too bad with one king, and now another king came, and he seemed more terrible than King Shang Jiang. you are? When King Shang Jiang looked at him carefully, he was shocked. The kid that day! No! Not him! Just as he was about toplete his words, the middle-aged man stunned him. Just at one nce, King Shang Jiang was shocked. Countless golden stars appeared, and his body seemed to be impacted by an invisible shock. He was flying from his seat and hit the wall behind him severely. Then, the father king disappeared from there. The people of Ziliu were astonished and puzzled. The monks could not figure it out. They didnt understand what had happened all of a sudden. Looking in the direction of King Shang Jiangs fall, the people felt good secretly, and the fairy smiled slightly. They were deeply shocked by the Kings means ofing and leaving quickly. They saw that King Shang Jiang, who was standing up quickly, had closed his eyes tightly at the moment, with fresh blood flowing out, but had dried up as soon as it flowed out as if he had been in burning mes. From the tremor of his whole body, they could feel the fear in the Kings heart. thats right! Thats absolutely right! he looks like the kid who peeked at my world on that day! he must be someone close to that kid! A double king, man! Taking a deep breath, King Shang Jiang felt that the King had left, and his mood quickly calmed down. He restrained his mood and soon realized what was going on. It is a warning to me! He discovered that I sent the ck Turtle. His eyes twinkled, and Shang Jiang King trembled again. He sent the Taoist and the ck Turtle to destroy the Qin Kingdom of, but unexpectedly he was discovered. The power of the King was far higher than that of him; he came instantly, and just with a look made him struggling. I have to go! Go back to our own Kings world! just in this way, I can be safe. Otherwise, when the old manes back, he will kill me! King Shang Jiang was thinking. He took a big stride and led the six strong men behind him to leave. At this moment, he didnt care about the fairy or Ziliu family. Compared with some desires and dreams, his life is undoubtedly more important. In the pce, the exhaustion in the Father Kings eyes was clearly visible. Your Majesty, you said just youre going just to save the Qin Kingdom. Tuo sighed helplessly. He knows very well that his Majestys strength is terrible, but he was critically wounded I just pointed at it only once, Tuo. The middle-aged man smiled faintly. You are fooling yourself. Tuo sighed again. Today, I see little Yi; he is outstanding. I am delighted. dont ruin my happiness. Said the middle-aged man with a smile. he is worth it! After thest sentence, the middle-aged mans exhaustion had spread to the whole face, and he closed his eyes slightly. Your Majesty, Tuo shouted. Nothing. I just need a rest. The middle-aged man whispered. Tuo raised his hand to the middle-aged man, carefully helped him lie down, leaned on the Dragon Throne, and then watched him closed his eyes and fell asleep. After the middle-aged man fell asleep, Tuos eyes suddenly became extremely cold. He strode forward and pulled out an ancient sword from the sheath. Your Majesty is resting. Now let us, as ministers, conquer this magnificent river and mountain for him! If you can advance to the east, Your Majesty will be healed and back to his peak again! The ten realms must be unified as soon as possible! His voice was rumbling, spread throughout the hall, countless soldiers underneath roaring with him. Kings World, Qin Kingdom. Everyone looked at the empty sky like it was a dream and nced at the damage around them slowly. Are we saved? Hashirama and the ninja chief were sad. Gandalf sama, he. General Yang rushed to see Gandalf lying on the ground. his Life was exhausted, I will make a seal keep a glimmer of life. Shaking his head Hashirama, sighed. How can we save him? When your Majestyes back, how can we exin to him? General Yang said bitterly. The rtionship between Gandalf and His Majesty was well known throughout the country. How will be your Majesty if he knows what Gandalf in a bad situation? Dont overthink it. Keep Mr. Gandalfs body well and wait for His Majestys return. We all see the power and magic of this world. Maybe your Majesty will be able to revive Mr. Gandalf in the future. Said Hashirama. Everyone nodded. In the blink of an eye, another seven days had passed. On this day, the people of Qin State suddenly found that the tall Portal was shing. Suddenly, they all stood up. Your Majesty came back! Volume 2: 92 - Want to Be Stronger! Volume 2: Chapter 92: Want to Be Stronger! The Portal was shining, the ripples spread out from it, then Qin Yi appeared. The Three generals finally upied the first half of the Grand Line. The Qin Kingdom was epted by the difficult rules of the world of One Piece. During this period, Qin Yi was almost restless. His predecessors fathers contact was short, but that touched something in him. Moreover, at the same time, Qin Yi felt that his kings power was falling. He was panicked, he knew that only when the strength of the country declined, and the people suffered disasters, would such a significant amount of power decrease. He was hoping desperately that his kingdom was not suffering from something. What happened? Qin Yi was thinking. However, when he could set up the Portal, and then the kings power was restored to a stable level, he relieved a little. Until today, when the Portal was established, and he crossed the two boundaries and returned to his world. Behind him, Madara and three generals appeared from the Portal in turn. Qin Yi just stepped out of the Portal and stopped. He nced around him, and his face suddenly became gloomy. There were ruins everywhere, and people were silently rebuilding what was ruined. He saw trees scattered in the streets, the road covered with broken bricks splitting apart. Except for a few newly built buildings, the kingdom was turned into ruins. What happened?! he murmured, Qin Yis expression was extremely gloomy. The three generals opened their mouths and looked at everything in front of them. They thought they had gone back to the wrong ce. Madara was folding his arms, and his eyes became fierce. After a long pause, they strode forward. Your Majesty. On the way, people saw Qin Yi, they were bowing in awe, and no one dared to look directly to his eyes. They were ashamed that they had made it look like this when your Majesty was away. Now, the young Majestys face was gloomy as never they had seen before. Quickly, Qin Yi and others met General Yang and Hashirama, who rushed to the front in a hurry. Your Majesty! they said. What is going on here! Qin Yi suppressed his anger and asked with a deep voice. It was an outsider fairy. I dont know where the fairy came from; however, his hand was bigger than our world. Hashirama sighed. outsider fairy? Qin Yi raised his eyebrows Thats what Mr. Gandalf said. We dont really know who it is. Hashirama said. Your Majesty, there are recorded images of that day, you can see it. General Yang whispered. Qin Yi nced at General Yang and nodded. After a while, Qin Yi raised his head ugly and looked at the silent crowd in front of him. Where is Gandalf? This image only captures a corner of the situation, but even so, Qin Yi could still feel the brutality of that war, which made him angry. It was an immortal cultivator. Immortal, powerful immortal! Crossing the cosmic stars anding over his kingdom, with a single blow was nearly destroy his whole world. Mr. Gandalf initiated the sacrificial rites and fell into a deep sleep. He did not wake up until this time. They looked at each other for a few minutes and finally sighed Hashirama. Gandalf! Qin Yi suddenly squeezed his fist, and he shouted. take me! A couple of minutester, Qin Yi and others came to Gandalfs underground ice cave where he was at the moment. Qin Yis eyes trembled as he watched Gandalf, frozen and sealed on the ice bed. It just feels like all his strength was drained. In the first conquer, Gandalf led him to fight. Without the guidance of this kind-looking elder, he would not have be what he is now. Gandalf was the only person left by his father. In essence, Gandalf was not a man of the Qin State and did not even have to obey Qin Yis orders. However, during this period, he has been calmly performing the role of a minister with his free will, dedicated all his own. The country has been ruined and can be rebuilt. But Gandalf, I cant handle your gone! Qin Yi sighed, his thin shoulders were trembling slightly at the moment. He closed his eyes slowly, and tears rolled down his cheeks. The people behind him were silent. They understood the feelings of His Majesty, and Gandalfs sleep made the whole country fall into sorrow and quiet. After a long time, Qin Yi turned around after watching Gandalfs body for a long time. Your Majesty, you dont have to be too sad, you can give back life. Mr. Gandalf still has thest breath of life. Maybe you can find a way to save him. General Yang said. Hearing this sentence, Qin Yi was shocked all over. He was just immersed in sadness. He was so upset that he didnt think of it. Qin Yi knew that there are many ways to revive the dead in the realms of the heavenly worlds, let alone Gandalf, who has a glimmer of vitality. Well, talk! He raised his head sharply, and his eyes shed. in these thousands of world, it is not impossible to find a way to cure Gandalf! Qin Yis eyes shed. Your Majesty, there is another thing, although Mr. Gandalfs vitality still exists, will notst long even if sealed by me. We need to replenish his vitality as soon as possible, Hashirama said. vitality... Qin Yi murmured. Oh, I know. After a while, he left the ce with everyone. Send officers and men to guard this area, no one entre. After giving amand to General Yang, Qin Yi strode away. Later, he led the crowd to the new conference room. After frowning on the chair and thinking for a while, Qin Yi sighed a long sigh. The abrupt arrival of the immortal whounched a fatal blow, and the thought of his former father, he immediately understood that this must have been his act. What shocked Qin Yi was that his predecessors father had the incredible ability to terrorize. What kind of realm did he reach? Can we save Gandalf when we enter his kingdom? Qin Yi muttered. Of course, At this moment, the one truth matter was clear to Qin Yi. He is still weak, too weak, too squishy in the vast universes! This world is not all smooth sailing. Speed up the process! He looked to Hashirama directly and said. Hashirama, its time to unify the world of Naruto! The indifferent tone and the Majesty in Qin Yis eyes made Hashirama tremble. At this moment, he immediately understood that his slow movements made Qin Yi upset. Volume 2: 93 - 10 Times Volume 2: Chapter 93: 10 Times Hashirama smiled. The time in the State of Qin was almost unchanged, but in Narutos world, it was three years after he joined the Qin. For such a long time, Hashirama was more potent than before. Madara and Hashirama, you are responsible for the unification of your world! General Yang, assign an army to them. I want you to finish everything in the world of Naruto in the shortest time! Qin Yis voice was indifferent, and his face lost its usual smile. The immortals invasion woke him up. All dys and hesitations will lead to the weakness of his own world. Moreover, everyone will dare to attack his country and causes such losses. In this vast universe, the Star-level civilization is weak, and It is not even qualified topete. The most important factor is time. understood. Madara nodded with indifferent eyes. The foolish kindness of Hashirama made Madara upset. At this time, it was decided that war would sweep across the world and aplish the task of unification. Besides, the reconstruction of the country must speed up. Qin Yi said. After the attack, the maind crumbled, many people died, and the overall national strength declined. Fortunately, Qin Yi can bear it. make a big funeral for our heroes, and we will take their grief as a push to work harder in the future. The people of our country will remember this catastrophe and how cruel the universe is. If we are not strong, we will die. Only by constantly staggering along the road of the transition of cosmic civilization can we upy our ce. Have the power to survive and control your own life. The light words were profound; under this disaster, Qin Yi was no longer as rxed as he used to be. Before having some strength, he was not as safe as he imagined. The road of the king has never been smooth and never will be. I will give you one month with Qin time to unify the whole world of Naruto! Qin Yi said. yes, Your Majesty. smiled Hashirama. Gandalfs situation saddened his heart and made him see the world more clearly. Jumping to the world of Naruto was a kind of luck, but the future will be more cruel and rough. Then, we will take care of the world of pirates! Qin Yis eyes shed and slowly said. In One Piece, the forces of the Qin State had upied entirely half of the first half of the Grand Line, which makes Qin Yi as powerful as a Yonko or more. Moreover, its a pain in the a*s for the world government and the Navy. Before he left, the world government and the Navy was preparing for the final battle. In the face of the unbridled madness of the Qin State, the Navy finally had no patience, summoned the Shichibukai, gathered their strongest men, preparing for a full-scale attack on the Qin State. The big storm wille soon, after a calm period. Of course, in the face of such a storm, Qin Yi was not panicked. Even if the world governmentunched an attack on him with all the powerful men in the world, Qin Yi would not be afraid, let alone just the Navy and some Shichibukai. I will not be easy this time; Ill Boil these frogs in their oceans. The world of Pirates should be unified as soon as possible and integrated into our civilization process! General Yang, prepare our army. General Yang immediately responded. As a general of the Qin State, his most enthusiastic thing is to fight for the country. after understanding and arranging the situation after the disaster, Qin Yi dispersed After sitting in his seat for a long time, he slowly stood up and took a step. Half an hourter, he was walking on the devastatednd of the Qin State, with a sad heart. In that small image, what he saw was not clear. At this moment, after witnessing and experiencing it personally, Qin Yi felt the power of that hand more deeply. Rivers were deted, the mountains were ttened, and traces of lines between the palms appeared on the earth. Countless buildings, scattered on the ground, everything was crushed. Faced with such a scene, Qin Yi was shocked and feared slightly. He thought that he only needed to think about wandering around the world, strengthening the level of civilization, and bing stronger. However, at this time, suddenly found that this world is not like this. In addition to facing the dangers of every world, the crisis in this universe is equally terrible. The ck turtle! King Shangjiang! Muttered these two names, Qin Yis eyes were cold. In the air, besides the horrible spiritual fluctuations left under the palm of the ck turtle, there were still faint traces of the power of the king. Qin Yi can feel the vastness and majestess of these two forces in the air. Energy levels far exceed the devil Fruits abilities and Chakra... even Haki. Is this an immortal cultivator? At this moment, Qin Yi understood the world more clearly. The world like anime may be magical enough and superficial enough to be a shocking andpelling world, but its essence is still far below the worlds of Immortal Heroes novels, science fiction, and so on sub-worlds. What a yearning power! Qin Yi murmured, raising his palm slowly, touching the vast spiritual Qi fluctuation in the air. That was the power of King Shangjiang, and even his name was written here. Obviously, it was his father who deliberately left them to him. Do you want to destroy me just because I peeked at you? I have to say that you have offended me! King Shangjiang! Qin Yis eyebrows rose sharply, and the image of King Shangjiang appeared in his eyes. you will regret, King Shang Jiang, I will make you suffer! On this day, Qin Yi traveled across the countrys ten thousand miles of rivers and mountains, was feeling deeply the Qi Power involved in the air. At dusk, he saw the army led by Hashirama and Madara; they were heading for the world of Naruto. lets make their task easier. He reached out and stretched out his hand and waved his hand ahead. Dangdang Dangdang! On one side, the surface was distorted; a clock with ripples appeared in front of them all. At this moment, I can adjust the time ratio of the different worlds to ten times! The fingers fluctuated, and with the sound of squeaking, the endless brilliance bloomed on the clock. Immediately afterward, the people who had just entered the world of Naruto also looked up to the sky, and the light in the eyes fanned. The Time Ratio has changed! Volume 2: 94 - Star-Level 2! Volume 2: Chapter 94: Star-Level 2! Very well, there will be more than enough time for this mission! Madara Smiled. Qin Yi had expanded their time ten times of Narutos time; it became ten months. Ten monthster, if he could not unify the World of Naruto, then Uchiha Madara would be shameful. After a nce around, Madara sneered. Hashirama, you are really a soft man, you couldnt do anything with such arge backup. ournds here are the same as that we have since the kid left. There was an embarrassment in Hashiramas face. He did not like to do it with violence and cruelness. Besides, at this time, he felt that he was wrong; it was difficult to obtain peace without some force. If you cant do it, give it to me. I will let them know the grace that they left that embodied in Hashirama! he smirked. An hourter, the Ninjas of the State of Qin started attacking. At the same time, the other four countries got the news. Tobirama! You know, it seems that my brother is crazy, and he wants to challenge our United States of Ninja by himself! Then let him know how powerful we are! prepare for an attack, lets show them our real power! The four countries quickly reached a United front. After giving orders, the Ninjas from the four viges immediately moved out and gathered together to form a coalition of 50.000 or 60.000 ninjas. When the four Kages stood together and looked at their troops, it was the first time that they had seen such a dense andrge number of alliance troops, and they felt more confident. This time, Hashirama, you must wake up and choose our side. Tobirama was thinking. Four hourster, at the edge of Konohas forest, the alliance army saw the Ninjas of Qins Kingdom rushing fast upon the sea; the Alliance army roared. show them who we are, kill them! All of a sudden, they ran, roared, and rushed to the sea; Their faces were grim, and they had a crazy look. Kill! The Ninjas of the State of Qin roared at this moment, and they rushed forward. Looking forward to where the four Kages stood Tobirama looked, the number of Ninjas in the State of Qin was far lower than that of them. Thats why the four Kages looked calm. This will be so hard, Hashirama! Tobirama smiled. The other three Kages also watched the battle silently. They expected the defeat of Qin State for the moment. As long as the battle continued in this situation, they had a big hope that they could curb the other sides arrogant ambition. Soon, the two armies will collide. Looking from a high ce, the number of the four-nation Alliance forces far exceeded that of the Qin State. This battle seemed that was doomed from the beginning. However, just as the two armies were about to collide, the pupils of the four Kage suddenly contracted, and their faces showed a shock. Is this?! No, no, how is that possible? How could he have this number? The four Kages were stunned. What did they just saw? At a nce, the space in front of their eyes was densely packed with ninjas. Ten thousand? Fifty thousand? Eighty thousand? Or hundreds of thousands, countless ninjas, roaring up. Only then did they collided with the Alliance forces, which were crushed instantly by them. And, what made them even more frightening, the number of these hordes was overgrowing. e on surrender Tobirama, Qin State Army 300,000 Ninjas, this is not a strength you can resist! Hashirama suddenly jumped up, releasing his Sage Art Wood Release: True Several Thousand Hands and shouted, I will make them obey. Uchiha Madaras chakra erupted, forming Susanoo. Their power frightened the coalition forces of the four countries. Three hundred thousand! How could they have many such ninjas! with Madara and Hashirama, fighting together! The Kages were in a panic. The number of horrible ninjas in front of them was beyond their imagination. The two armies were fighting. It wont take that long at all. Hashirama, youre too wishy-washy! Madara smirked and jumped into the battlefield. Hashirama nodded with a dull smile and followed him. Kings World, in the capital city of Qin State. Qin Yi stayed in the capital during this period; he slowed down the ratio of time in the World of One Piece ten times. Even if the Navy wanted to prepare for war and start a fight, he still had time. If Madara and Hashirama canplete the unification of the World of Naruto before then, the conquest of One Piece will naturally be much more manageable. At this moment, Qin Yi was sitting in the newly built pce, meeting with all the advisers from the three kingdoms. Mr. Zhuge, Mr. Mengde, and Lu Bu. Among these people, Qin Yi was familiar just with these three; he nodded to the rest. Your Majesty! When they saw Qin Yi, they bowed down and saluted with awe. Coming out of the Three Kingdoms into the vast World, and experiencing the terrible disasters before, they all know the vastness of the World deeply. The emperor in front of them had far more power and authority than the emperor of their World. That was a real emperor, a terrible creature like he was the God of the World. First of all, I would like to wee you to the Council. Secondly, I hope you understand the information contained in the fire of civilization as soon as possible. Several of you are talented people; I believe you will soon be able to grasp the new strength. Qin Yi made them rxed. They had long been interested in the power of the people of this World, and now the emperor epted them and made them close to him. Your Majesty, Thank you! Well, this is the right of everyone in our country, do not thank me. Qin Yi waved his hand and didnt care about it at all. He then introduced the six members to the public. Qin Yi wasnt interested. The only thing that he was thinking about was what happened to Gandalf. Our strength is far from enough; we should improve our strength as soon as possible! It can be said that Qin Yi waspletely immersed in this critical and persistent pursuit. Among the many worlds, Qin Yi had set his sights on the next goal. The Legend of Sword and Fairy. He whispered. Feeling the strength of the immortal Qi power, Qin Yi naturally wanted to contact this force, to make his civilization leap again. Compared with other myth Xianxia Worlds, The Legend of Sword and Fairy series is undoubtedly more suitable for him to enter at present. Ten dayster, while Qin Yi was resting, he felt shocked, the power of the king grew sharply, filling the gap he had lost in the past, and far beyond. At the same time, the level of civilization in the Kings World changed at this moment. Star-level 2II! Qin Yi opened his eyes, and he was stunned. The world of Naruto is unified! The level of civilization had upgraded. Besides, the new Kings skills had awakened! Volume 2: 95 - King’s Talent! Volume 2: Chapter 95: Kings Talent! The limitless power of the King was transmitted from the void into his body, and the six-pointed star in his eyebrows bes more and more brilliant. The great harvest of conquering a whole sub-world came at this moment, Qin Yi feltfortable, and he was full of vitality. He had conquered the world of the Dragon Emperor before, but that power of the King was far from beingparable to this moment. A world of stars and stars, the majesty, the foundation, and the power given are iparable to the customs. The magnificence, the depth, and the strength of a world of star-level are iparable to an almost natural world as the world of the Dragon emperor. A light radiated from Qin Yis ck Dragon robe, which made the kingdom people became dizzy. Gradually, Qin Yis eyes became more serious, his figure longer, and his majestic aura much bigger. After receiving this considerable power, Qin Yis eyes were bing more and more confident. Is this the power of conquering a world? Its much, much stronger than founding a state. He muttered, and Qin Yi now had a judgment on the exact civilization level of Narutos world. Star-level II, after ultimately conquering the entire Ninja World, he knew the rank of the world of Naruto now. That was the second-level civilization of Star level, not the first-level civilization of Star Level. That is to say, the information he received before was not urate, or was simply the level that his kingdom can take. In this way, there was also the possibility of inuracy in the Civilization Rank of other worlds! Qin Yi was thinking. The information that the eyes of the King gave him in the Portal was rough, general, and not specific. In this case, there will inevitably be errors, which cannot be avoided. If you want to know, or really judge the real level of the target World, you have to go in. The vast power of the King was seas gathered toward Qin Yi. At that moment, this unique power was almost continuously conveying to him, making him feel extraordinarily vivid and satisfied. Half an hourter, he slowly raised his right hand. Suddenly his whole body buzzed, and the air trembled, followed by arge amount of Kings power swept out, through the projection of the Portal, to the world of Naruto. Boom! The whole world was roaring centered on the kingdom of Qin, and the brilliant color bloomed, forming a vortex, then expanded, and spread to the whole world. A soft and bright light was spreading to the whole world at a steady, slow but unstoppable speed. Half an hourter, the light covered the whole world. At that very moment, Qin Yis eyes were slightly frozen. Is it interesting, cant you get in? He realized that this power really covered the whole world, but stopped when he arrived somewhere. Compared to the massive area of the Naruto world, this ce is only a few tens of meters apart, but it cannot reach it. Hagoromo tsutsuki? With a sneer, Qin Yi didnt care either, and his hand trembled slightly. Suddenly, the huge area of the whole world began to merge with the Kings world. From that moment on, people from both worlds can see each other clearly, and they can move to the other ce directly. Qin Yi didnt care about thend that had the will of the Sage of Six Paths. He needed the big head, and the minor details were not important to him. With the thorough integration of Narutos world and the Kings world, Qin Yi waved his arms again. Reshape the world! Buzz sound, rumble! The area of the Kings world was expanding again; the stars were moving forward at a remarkable speed, turning into particles, with mountains, rivers, forests, and deserts. Once shattered, ttened mountains, cracked rivers, destroyed everything, just then, thend was breaking, the hills suddenly rose, rivers recreated again, all nts were recovering. Everything sprouted again, and everything on this became alive again. Qin Yi was now like a creator, carefully, conscientiously, remodeling, and building his own country. For six hours, Qin Yi gathered his Kings power and made his country more perfect, huge and magnificent. When everything was restored, all things within the territory of the Qin State have revitalized again, and all the people were excited, jumping and cheering. Huh! Gently sighed, Qin Yis eyes slightly tired, but brighter. The unity of the world of Naruto made me much much stronger! Talking faintly, Qin Yi reached out and pointed to a point ahead. Howl!! On the In front of him, the huge seven-tails appeared, looking at Qin Yi with fear and awe. You unlocked my seal. Why? Qin Yi smiled and ignored it. He slowly closed his eyes and quickly felt the high power in his body. Nine tails rushed up into the sky behind him, and ayer of Chakra quickly covered him, forming the Kyubi shape. The horrible Chakra waved wildly, stirring up dust. This is nine tails! Chmei was shocked. He could not believe that the young man in front of him could use the power of the nine tails. He was stunned. Eight-tails! Six-tails! Five-tails! The power of one tail beast appeared in Qin Yis body and was perceived by him, including his Chakra. In the end, one end appears in turn. The power of the nine tail beasts gathered at Qin Yis body at this moment. all the tailed-beasts, then! Qin Yi opened his eyes, his body sparkling, an aura of high Chakra covered him. Jbi (Ten-Tails)! Chomei was shocked and trembling all over. And felt the power of the ten tails at this moment! Outstanding power, far beyond the past! He felt the energy fluctuation bursting out in his body at this moment, Qin Yis mouth showed a smile. His forehead was split and opened, and Rinne Sharingan appeared. Rinne Sharingan. At this moment, Qin Yi became Jbi (Ten-Tails) Jinchriki. He looked for all kinds of forces in the world of Naruto. With the Kings power, he gathered all the energies together, almost reaching the general strength of Kaguya and the sage of the six paths. Silently felt this power, after a long while, Qin Yis eyes shed. Theres also a new kings skill awakened! The unification and integration of the world of Naruto made his civilization grow into the second Level of Star-level, and give Qin Yi a new skill. Kings talent! In a sh, he understood this new skill. This skill was simr to the innate gift of Gods, or Divine Beasts, the innate gift of kings, and each awakening is different! And my gift skill is. Qin Yis eyes fixed. extraordinary, Gen Volume 2: 96 - waaagh Volume 2: Chapter 96: waaagh The four words shed in front of Qin Yis eyes in a sh; He understood the meaning of it. Gifted, you have a talent that is far superior to others of your kind, you can understand everything you touch directly! Qin Yi blinked. What the hell? Is that all? The skills of the King are the unique talents that make them rule and the most basic and powerful guarantee for their survival. The talent that each King awakens is different; some stimte an Ability; some will take pure power; some even can teleport in space and time, etc. Its like the ability of the devil fruits in the world of One Piece, with Its all kinds, but the Kings power is far more powerful than the ability of the devil fruits. With the growth of Kings power, this ability will be more and more abnormal until finally, it touches the rules of the universe. But what about his new ability? hmmm? Qin Yi smiled. If he had awakened skills such as time and space, he had to use it carefully and even takes big risks early. But this ability, it seems, is a kings skill, which is one of the best choices? As plunder? Does this mean a more outstanding talent to see? For a while, Qin Yi did not understand the meaning of this new awakening skill. This life-long gift requires him to spend a long time to experience and understand. He couldnt think about it anymore, Qin Yi turned around and went back to the pce. When he came back, he saw the four Kages, Tobirama was grim. The four suffered, but I believe that joining the Qin State must be the luck of the whole world of Ninja. With a faint smile, Qin Yi said to the four Kages. The Kages alliance forces couldnt resist the power of Qin State, especially with Madara and Hashirama. Unexpectedly, the chaotic era is ended by you, Qin! Tobirama Sighed. He was surprised to be suddenly brought into this magical ce by his older brother, and when he saw the magnificence and grandeur of this foreign ce, he was even more shocked. Qin, you came from such a world! the Tsuchikage said. After the defeat, the four Kages epted it calmly. If true peace can be achieved, they will naturally be willing. Ha-ha, since you already join my country, I would like to trouble you to do their best in the future. As you can see, our country has just suffered a disaster, which is just a stage in which all the wastnds are waiting to be revived. All information and skills from your world and more are avable in the Fire of Civilization. You dont have to suffer. Qin Yi said. The Kages nodded. After knowing his majestic identity and seeing his vast world, the four Kages naturally felt more awe for Qin Yi. In their previous contacts with Hashirama and Madara, they also knew Qin Yis status and his terrible ability as a god. Well! Nodding, Qin Yi turned his eyes to Madara and Hashirama. Now that the world of Ninja had been settled, then the next is the world of One Piece! Hashirama did no expression, But Madara smirked. I dont have any opinions; Since the World Government has already raised their weapons, we naturally have to fight back.Qin, Yi nodded. Before they left the world of One Piece, the Marines aggressive actions were widespread. On the fringes, the two armies haveunched small-scale tentative operations. So, General Yang! Qin Yi looked at General Yang. Your Majesty! General Yang said. Dispatch the army to the world of pirates and prepare for war. Qin Yi said. Yes, Your Majesty! General Yang shouted, but soon, he hesitated. Your Majesty, the Three Kingdoms World, under the n of Zhuge Liang and the others, we will soon be able to upy it. Qin Yi was shocked. Will you soon conquer the world of the Three Kingdoms? Yes! General Yang said. After a nce, Qin Yi decided. Then make it two armies, and the three Kingdoms will be conquered hand in hand with One Piece. Yes, your Majesty! General Yang hit his fist on his chest and shouted. On the second day, Qin Yi led Hashirama and Madara, three generals, and the Leaders of the Ninja ns into the world of pirates. The country has been badly damaged. At the moment, Qin Yi left the Council responsible for the reconstruction work. Qin Yi was about to face the situation of World War I with the Navy and the world government. What Qin Yi needed now is strong people to fight in his side. At this time, in the Marines headquarters, Sengoku was leaning over the table, studying the Grand Line map with a grim expression. He was sketching with red circles for the war ces. The fleet admiral of the Marines was studying the appropriate attack route and marshaling the whole war. Sengoku paid great attention to the sudden appearance of Qin State. It was many years since he witnessed such a troublemaker, actually, since the death of Roger. The strength and origins of that fellow are mysterious. Who is it? Doubts filled his heart. He had sent agents to search for the identity information of people of Qin, but they couldnt find any trace. Its like theyre not from this world at all. the fleet admiral Sengoku is in good spirits! Suddenly, he heard a voice came from the door. Sengoku turned around with a frowned face and saw an ordinary marine. Who let you in? Go out, and dont bother me. Sengoku said. ordering the King to go out, Im afraid that the fleet admiral Sengoku will regret it! I have some information and intelligence that you need urgently at this time. Besides, the king can also provide the Fleet Admiral with help to resist the attack of the Qin State. The Marine said, with a strange smile. Sengoku noticed the mans abnormality and raised his head sharply. Who are you? Sengoku was shocked, and even more when he saw him transformed in front of his eyes. He was a nobleman wearing a chinses pink robe. You can call me King Yuan Li! Sengokus pupils shrank. At the same time, Qin Yi and others have returned to the Qin Kings Pce. After sitting on the Kings throne for a moment, Qin Yis expression gradually became fierce. Listen to my word carefully. The army sets out to go along the Grand Line, and take all countries and inds along the way. All will be my kingdom! In the pce, the discoloration of the courtiers is an instant realization of a fact. The war has begun! Volume 2: 97 - the waaagh begins Volume 2: Chapter 97: the waaagh begins At themand of Qin Yi, the vast army of Qin State immediately started moving. Just three hourster, at the Nanohana harbor, warships set out to sail. One hundred warships were next to each other, and on them stood the soldier of the Qin State with a grim face and cold eyes. Everything along the way is our enemy! our target is the Sabaody Archipgo! Set sail! Above the warships, the officers roared. The exclusive dark gun barrels were glowing, releasing a hot radiant. This was a technological product different from the world of pirates. In the course of Qins expansion, the domestic military factories did not stop working. With the technology of the Dragon Emperors world, the fire of civilization in the Qin kingdom was embellished with the science and technology, which they would naturally use. In addition, under the fusion of Ninja civilization and scientific and technological civilization, a new me will be born. Both sides rely on each other to promote and produce more advanced power. vanguard troops, hurry up, clear all obstacles! When they heard the order, warships immediately made a triangr dash forward. The surface of the sea was broken, and the Qin Ships cut through the wind and waves. In an instant, the speed had reached its limit, leaving white waves above the sea. Qin Yi and his elite followed, riding on a colossal gship surrounded by ships. Our goal, this time, is to upy the whole Grand Line. The navy, the world government, sooner orter, there will be a war, no matter when the war isunched, there is no difference. We need this world reinforcement, I have a presentiment, even if our civilization level is higher than this sector, but this will be a hard battle! This battle must be quick, swift! too fast to make it harder for them to react! Qin Yi roared. The beginning of a massive war was bound to be apanied by long preparation time. Qins pre-emptive strike will undoubtedly take the Navy by surprise. On this basis, he wants to extend the ident and upy the greatest battlefield advantage. Your Majesty, General Yang is ready to send 500,000 troops! At this time, 500,000 troops are entering the world of Pirates one by one! In front of him, Major General officers said. Qin Yi nodded, 500,000, including standard weapons. It took time to mobilize them. Moreover, all theplicated factors should be taken into ount in such cross-border operations. Such a huge army, even if it arrived, can not be immediately put intobat, but also need to be familiar with the world for a while. Qin Lin, Yang Yi, Fang Lan! His eyes shed, and he roared. Your Majesty! You three are in the vanguard, responsible for conquering everything in our road ahead! Qin Yi said. Yes! The three generals nodded, then their figure shed, disappeared in front of him. If these three men are discussing official positions, they are all of the same ranks as General Yang or higher. They have been following Qin Yi all the time because they really have the qualifications. Now that the war was about to begin, they are going to contribute. Next, Qin Yi looked to Hashirama, Madara, the Kages and n leaders, and then closed his eyes. As soon as theye to this world, they willunch themand of the war. The reasons are as follows: first, the level of civilization of the Qin Dynasty has changed, and its strength has gone farther; second, there is no need to dy. Although the method of soft conquest can obtain more benefits and keep the vitality of the world asplete as possible, the rules are not in line with the situation of Qin State at this time. The immortal cultivator (the ck Turtle), the ident of King Shangjiang, made Qin Yi realize that the universe is not peaceful. The King at the Initial Stage, like any other race, must get through this period as soon as possible, grasp the real power, and make his national civilization burn more vigorously. This is not a game of traveling through different worlds and experiencing all kinds of life. Its a real struggle; we have to act like predators. Qin Yis eyes were deep and murmured. As he said, the King had the power to travel across the world, but it was not to y games. Its for surviving, be stronger to be the predator who eats and not gets eaten in this vast universe. When Qin Yi came to this world, he was faced with the pressure of survival. Familiar with the state of the world of Naruto, he solved the imminent crisis. But his rxed living environment, without strength, disasters will stille. He used the Kings eye, through which he saw all the tribes struggling to survive in the universe and kings striving for development. That skill gave him a real lesson so that he had to remember it forever. Time is life. Only by conquering the world, burning the fire of civilization, and constantly changing ranks can he survive safely. This is why Qin Yi understood that the road of the conquest of many kings was iron-blooded, cruel, and ruthless. Because of this, they were able to expand their kingdoms and be more powerful. The move of Qins army made the whole world roaring. People did not expect that Qin was so bold that it took the lead in waving a knife to the Navy and the world government. Crazy! The state of Qin is mad, and the government is mad! A tyrant, what a tyrant! Its not enough to sweep away the first half of the Grand Line. He wants to conquer the whole Grand Line! Its crazy, Qin states government, his name will be kept in the history books! The world was boiling, and the Marine was shocked. What a joke, Qin Kingdom, the new uprising kingdom, took the lead in waging war! On the seventh day, Qins huge fleet had been pushed across Long Ring Long Land. inform the headquarters; we cant resist them! On Long Ring Long Land, dozens of naval warships fought to the death, but facing the rain-like horror shells and shark-like terrible missiles, they copsed. The thunder was roaring, apanied by the explosion of nearby warships. The vice Admiral above the marine gship shouted. Retreat, retreat! we cant resist them! How could they have been so well prepared! Its impossible! A naval vessel had copsed under the impact of three waves of artillery shells from the Qin Ship. In the end, only five or six warships fled with mes and shattered parts. In the marine headquarters, Boom! Sengoku was raging, he hit the tabletop hard, and his face was gloomy. How fast! Where on earth did these troopse from? Its hard for admirals to understand that even though Qin upied half of the first half of the great waterway, they could not have such terrible military reserves in such a short period. Volume 2: 98 - New King Volume 2: Chapter 98: New King In the first battle, the Qin state defeat the Marine! Its a big story! Sengoku, as the King said, you cant resist the attack of that fellow at all. In my opinion, The Marineford and even Mary Geoise may have to be relocated! Said the King with a bantering voice, Sengoku turned his head sharply and stared at the man in Chinese clothes. After all, that fellow is. King! The young King squinted and said. King? Sengoku said In a daze; he realized that the term might be different from what he understood. What do you mean? did the Admiral Fleet Sengoku feel that the man named Qin Yi is not from this world? No matter how much you look it up, you cant find out anything, where he came from, and who is he, and even what is his real power or his mens power? the young man smiled. Yes, but so what? Sengoku said Sengokus intuition made him feel that the man in front of him is powerful. Only when the man suddenly appeared here and seemed to help them, did he not refuse it in such a crisis. Thats because this King is not from this world! King Yuanli said. Not from this world? Sengoku was shocked and then stared at him. Beyond this world, there are countlessrge and small worlds. We call these Sub-worlds, or other dimensions, small worlds, and so on. Its infinite; there are countless kinds and beings. And this world is just one of those countless worlds. The words of Yuanli made Sengoku stunned, but that was the only exnation of Qin States sudden appearance You mean, Qin Yi came from outside the world? Yes, in that vast universe, there is a kind of creature named King. They are born with the ability to travel through all worlds, get civilizations from all worlds, make themselves stronger, and even, they can make their country constantly bigger, and finally, build a vast God-Kingdom across the worlds! Yuanli said. The King is such a creature. Before King Qin came here, he had never thought that he would meet a king from his kind. Its interesting! Sengoku looked at him with puzzled eyes when he heard the words of Yuanli. so, you came from outside the world too! Yes, Im also a king! And I annexed three worlds, and My level of civilization is about to enter the Star-level! Yuanli said. Sengoku kept a close eye on Yuanli, and he was on guard. He was so shocked at the moment that he could not imagine that these people came from other worlds. Looking back at this moment, Sengoku confirmed the authenticity of the words of the man in front of him. Whether Qin Yi or Uchiha Madara, their characteristic was different from that of people in the world of pirates. so, what is your purpose? well, the Tiger has to drive the wolf away from his territory; this King is against my interest. I need the power of this world to build a country here. Said Yuanli. Of course, I will cooperate with the world government and will notunch war everywhere like that madman. I just want to establish contact between us so that they can have more friendly exchanges. Sengoku naturally would not believe him directly. You mean, are you going to stand on our side? Yes, this time, I chose to help the Marine and fight the man named Qin Yi! Yuanli said. Sengoku just smiled. He scanned the map of the Grand Line once again, and then, he issued a series of orders to the soldiers. Order the army to assemble at immediately! gather the army above the sea area between Water Seven and Enies Lobby! In any case, we cannot make Qin Yi be allowed to fight in Sabaody Archipgo. This time, we have to do our best. Its about the safety of the whole world! After a pause, Sengoku thought about it and said. Besides, what happened to the call of the Shichibukai? Except for the absence of Pirate Empress Boa Hancock, they have responded, and they will arrive at the headquarters tomorrow. The Marine answered solemnly. Good! Sengoku nodded. In my opinion, fighting with the Qin troops with the strength of the Navy alone, I am afraid the pressure will not be small. I suggest the Fleet admiral seek help from the world government. If we unite the forces of all countries in the world, we will certainly be able to overthrow the Qin State at one stroke! In this way, wont the world restore peace again? Yuanli suggested seriously. After listening to this, Sengoku smiled but did not respond. If he could ask the world government for help, he would have gone long ago. In fact, he had been in contact with Five elders before. And they believed that Marine power alone was enough, even they mocked him, to point out his ipetence. These elders despise Qin, but I wont! Sengoku said, after a while, he raised his head and looked at the King. You said that you could help the Marine, what can you offer? When Yuanli heard this, he smiled, and his arrogance appeared. This king is here to give you the greatest support. Sengoku sneered, shook his head, and ignored him. Another pretender! It has to be said that the information that the King gave to Sengoku shocked him. Beyond this world, there are other worlds! Its really unbelievable! Once, Sengoku did not think so. But after deep thinking, there was a yearning and sincere curiosity in his heart. That was a simple human instinct! Time flicked to the second day. On this day, the atmosphere in the naval headquarters was rather solemn and dark. A row of navies dressed neatly, formally, stood in two rows, leaving a passage in the middle. All levels of officers, vice admirals, at this time, were as if they were waiting for something. Finally, around noon, arge ship approached the port of the headquarters. The Marines had grim expressions and held their heads high. Shichibukai, Domingo! He walked down from the boat with pink feathers, dark sses, and haughty expression. Volume 2: 99 - Interesante Volume 2: Chapter 99: Interesante The Donquixote family was walking behind Domingo. Headed by Domingo, they strolled through the corridor to the headquarters. The marines felt nervous. The Shichibukai are one of the Three Great Powers that keeps the world in bnce, along with the Yonko and the Marine headquarters. With theing of the Shichibukai today, the Marines realized the horror of the next war. Half an hourter, the second boat slowlynded. Gecko Moria! Moria was smirking, stepped out of the boat, looking to the Marines, and took his men to the headquarters. Whats going on to make that old man? Sengoku summoned me forcibly. I just found a funny experiment over there. Its annoying that I havent had time toplete it yet. As he walked, Moria said. Then Bartholomew Kuma came to the harbor with a twinkling figure and an expressionless face. Ten minutester, Jinbe arrived quite peacefully. The Marines were still waiting. They knew that there is one Shichibukai left. And this Shichibukai, maybe the most powerful one. For an hour, the Marines bellies began to rumble. Even the officer standing in front of them looked terrible. It was time for lunch, and hunger made them feel ufortable. Just then, along with the coast, A small boat slowly docked, near the harbor. Dracule Mihawk! He is finally here! The Marine was in a rxed mood and once again strengthened. If they wait any longer, they really didnt know how long they can hold on. Fortunately, the man finally came. After the boat came ashore, Mihawk rose slowly and walked towards the building. Navy headquarters, in the conference room. Sengoku, Garp, the three Admirals, they were sitting in their seats at the moment, their hands on the table, solemn and dignified. The Shichibukai have different expressions at this time, Kuma and Mihawks faces were cold, Moria and Doffy were smirking, and Jinbe was wondering. Strangely, no one was speaking in the conference room at this time. Sengoku sama, you summoned us all, what is the matter? Domingo said. just one more person hasnt arrived, lets wait till were all here. Sengokus words made the other Shichibukai surprised. Need to gather all Shichibukai, can imagine, Sengoku summoned them for an important matter for sure. Are we going to fight the White Beard Pirates? Moriaughed, his eyes full of doubts. Suddenly, a figure appeared at the door of the conference room. When the man arrived, he attracted the whole audiences eyes. Following closely, the man walked forward, took seat him, pulled it aside, and sat down. Finally, he put his legs up on the table. Domingo smirked after a long gaze to the man. Now that everyone is here, can the Fleet Admiral speak? After he finished, he looked at his side again to the man with the Chinese suit and asked. Besides, who is this stranger? Does he qualify to sit here and talk to us? He doesnt seem to be a Marine! Yuanli looked and Domingo, he closed his eyes and smiled then said coldly. If a king is not qualified, you may have to get out! Domingos eyes were cold, but he smiled: Funny, few people in the world dare to talk to me like this. he looked at Sengoku: I hope to get the answer that this man has something to do with the Marines, Admiral. Sengoku knocked on the table with his fist. Enough, dont mess around here. Everyone here, from now on, is in the same a camp. I dont want any conflicts between you. I hope you will forget your problems after we finish this thing do what you want. His words made them sneer quietly. Now that everyones here, Im not going to go into the subject. I invite you toe here today for the next war against the Qin State! Two sentences made the audiences eyes shed. Qin, as far as I know, they seem to have unified the first half of the Grand Libe. When I traveled a few days ago, I saw many warships patrolling the sea. Mihawk said. Yes, their power and the speed of expansion have be more and more terrible. In recent days, the army has been allocated to the position of Long Ring Long Land. Sengoku nodded. After they listened to Sengoku, they know that the Qin State is not only a single country but is more dangerous than the (Yonko) Four Emperors. So what does the Fleet Admiral want to do? Jinbe said. I need you to join in because this war is not simply about the world government, Marine battle. Its about the whole world! Taking a deep breath, Sengoku slowly said. Subsequently, he gestured to the king. The king of Qin hase from outside the world. Behind him is not just the state of Qin as you can see, but also a huge world. ording to the news that King Yuanli sent some scouts to observe days ago, he had established a Portal, linking the two worlds, and he is about to summon arge army to appear at any time. Its hard to stop him from moving forward. It almost needs the power of the whole world! Yuanli quickly said, introduce the general situation. After listening to everyone, all eyes were stunned. After a while, Fascinating story, war, then it is! Domingo pped, stood up, and turned away. Before leaving, he took an in-depth look at the king. And you, well see you again. Yuanli eyes turned cold. . I heard that you have Dressrosa. It is goodnd. Volume 2: 100 - Waiting For You Volume 2: Chapter 100: Waiting For You King Yuanlis words made the people present stared at him. They wondered where the courage of this seemingly ordinary young man who dared to threaten Domingo. Very good. Domingo bent his neck and stopped. He nced at Sengoku and the others and found that the Marines were calm in expression. He sneered and went away. Goodbye, Sengoku Sama, we will meet during the Great War. Its hard for me to get along with weak pretenders! Then the Donquixote Family left with a sneer. Well, tomorrow near to Water 7, I hope to see all of you there. This war is of far-reaching significance. I dont want you to ignore or despise it! Sengoku nced at all the people present. He looked at the dispute between Domingo and Yuanli but did not say much. Neither of them is right in his eyes. One is a viin with a dark background; the other is an Alien! He didnt even know how strong he is. rest assured, I am very interested in the Qin Kingdom, which has made tremendous chaos in the whole world! Mihawk stood up and said. Then he turned and walked out the door. Bartholomew Kuma stood up silently. I like war the most. I hope that when the war is over, the fleet admiral Sengoku will leave experimental subjects for me. Moria smirked and left. Sengoku sama, please rest assured that I will be there! Jinbe said. For the Sake of the safety of the Fishmen, Jinbe will naturally be at the heart of Marine affairs. Well, thank you very much. Sengoku nodded Shichibukai, each of whom is an unruly person, and even some of them are wicked and ambitious viins. But these people are also useful to the Navy and the world government. The three sides were making a freak bnce. Neither party wants to break that bnce without significant purposes. Where are your men, King Yuanyli? When the Shichibukai left, the Sengoku turned around and asked Yuanli. Fleet Admiral Sengoku, the King, respect his word, but you should know that my power isnt in the best situation. He has built a Portal through the two worlds, but I have not yet, so. Thats why I cooperate with you. I will engage with a thousand of my elite soldiers. Said Yuanli. A thousand elite soldiers, with you? Sengoku was surprised. Yes, Fleet Admiral Sengoku, please rest assured! Yuanli said confidently. Sengoku was silent, was thinking of the thousand soldiers behind this man, and then he shook his head. After a long while, he murmured. Gabby, man! Yuanli heard it clearly. His whole body was shocked, he was embarrassed, but soon he became calm again. He admits that there is still some gap between his world civilization level and the world of pirates, but the people he brought this time are indeed elites. After the Qin army conquered the sea area near Long Ring Ind, the vast fleet stayed in that area. In this great war, even the worst pirates had to hide far away. Faced with this terrible fleet, no one dare go to sea during this time. That was the first time that the Grand Line people witnessed such a thing. The sudden rise of the Qin State and its vast forces in a short period had covered the entire Grand Line, to this moment, its scope had expanded to the Long Ring Ind region. The Navys control of the Grand Line reached a shallow point at this time. That was a hazardous signal! It means that theing war will be thest war between both sides. If Qin State wins, it will take the Marines territory and will be stronger, but if it fails, will it disappear from the world? At this moment, although the Qin State seems to have a significant advantage on the territory, the Marine has been ruling for so many years, it can not be ignored. No one knows the oue of the war without its beginning. This day is doomed to make the world sleepless, and countless people terrified, looking forward to the next day! In the New World. King Qin! The old man is more and more curious about you! Either a madman or an astonishing man dares to do such a thing! will youe to the new world? The sea has been silent for too long, and the old man expects a strong man like you toe! Gurarara The Whitebeard wasughing loudly. The crew members of the White Beard Pirates were shocked. For many years, they had never seen Oyaji feel as excited as he was today. But that fellow, who was called Qin Yi, is really bold! How dare he do that! Its clear that the whole world is going to be turned upside down! Boom! Then they saw the Whitebeard jumping up from his seat, pulling up his spear next to him and waved it forward, making a sound of cracks in the air. In the void ahead, a massive shock wave whirled, roared, and rushed rapidly to the sea. Everyone on the shipboard was shocked. They couldnt see thest point reached by the shock; the sea was splitting in front of their eyes. The Old man is not that old! Come on, boy! The Whitebeard roared At the same time, a behemoth man stepped out of a pit; he is a bearded man with two horns, naked upper body, and a rope tied around his waist, it seems that he is the devil. Men should kill men! If you win against the Marine, If youe to the new world, please kill me! Kill me! I really dont want to live! Kaido was drinking, looked up, and drank a jar of Sake. Kaido is waiting for you! Volume 2: 101 - Three Scars Volume 2: Chapter 101: Three Scars Meanwhile, on the sea of the New World, a pirate ship with a g of a skeleton with three scars was sailing fast. On the pirates, the pirates were confused. Shanks, why should we go? Such a battle is not something we have to engage. It does not seem to have anything to do with us? Lucky Roo asked. Im afraid thats not what you think. Shanks said slowly. its important to maintain such a bnce to this world! Its terrible to cover all the Grand Line and even to wage up wars all over the world! It will kill many people and bury numerous innocent lives. He said. So, the purpose of our trip is to stop the war! With a deep breath, Shanks said, and the figure od Luffy appeared before his eyes. The world needs a man who can lead him to the right track! Not an ambitious overlord! Just then. In front of the pirate boat, a wave raised, tens of meters high, and pped at the ship. But, Shanks, are you not afraid of the storm? Yasopp asked with a smile. no matter how scared I am, I will calm it down! Shanks closed his eyes and said slowly. The waves advanced and rushed toward the pirate boat, which shook violently. As the ship was about to be swallowed up, Shanks opened his eyes sharply. Suddenly, the whole sea seemed to get deterred by an unparalleled sense of Haki, and even theing waves were at a standstill at this moment. Then, the waves began to crack and turn into droplets of water, like losing its driving force, falling. In the blink of an eye, the sea became smooth, and even the cloudy sky had returned to a clear sky for miles. You see, even the sea, will be afraid. no? Shanks looked ahead, and his momentum reached its peak. Behind him, his crew members felt relieved with a smile on their faces. This is our captain! Haha! Time passed by, and soon it was night. On the sea of Long Ring Long Land, Qins huge fleet has begun to rest. On top of the biggest gship, Qin Yi frowned and was thinking. Madara, Hashirama, n leaders, the officers of the high ranks. There is enough ammunition. Soldiers sent from home should soon be able to join the battlefield after they are familiar with this world. Then, what needs to be considered is the strategy of the Marine. In the daytime, the Qin scout had found that the Marine that had stayed in the nearby waters and watched their movements had retreated and disappeared quickly. What does this mean? Qin Yi soon figured it out. is it a battle against the backwater. Oh, no, or its better to fight with all your strength. Hold all your fingers together, hold them into one fist, and then have a direct flight? Qin Yi smirked. The Marine must have concentrated all its forces in a particr area ahead. Faced with the ever-expanding fleet of the Qin State, it would be foolish for the Marine to disperse its forces and try to intercept them one by one. The only useful strategy is to concentrate all their armies in a position that is strong for them and then muster up all our strength to fight a big battle. Shichibukai, Cipher Pol, Impel Down staff, Marine Headquarters, can put these forces together, and quickly organize to form the strongest fighting force, there is only one ce! Qin Yi reached out and pressed it in the chart before him. Is it near the Water 7? What a gambling war, Sengoku! As a wise Admiral, do you have the confidence to pin your destiny on your n? Qin Yi sneered and closed his eyes. An annual high tide that takes ce in Water 7 called Aqua Laguna. Sengoku chose the battlefield here; it is undoubtedly a risky choice. Even though this considerable tsunami had no impact on the strong men on both sides, if it suddenly sweeps in, it would be devastating to the soldiers. From this aspect, it is evident that Sengoku doubted about the future of this war. He even took the tsunami into ount to improve his victory rate in this war! However, what Sengoku did not expect was that Qin Yi had a deeper understanding of this world than him, in some ways. At the same time, on the head of Qins fleet, in the head of a warship. Madara was setting under the moonlight. Suddenly, a tall woman figure appeared behind him; just then, the figure rushed up. Madara pupils suddenly opened, this woman jumped high, he leaped aside, easily avoided it. Madara! She said with a soft hushed voice. Under the moonlight, the tall figure, the gorgeous face, and the fair skin It is Boa Hancock. Youre sneaking again! Hancock! Madara looked at her and said. His eyes were calm; his face was expressionless. Madara, I have a crush on you; it is a feeling beyond my control; you dont know how strong it is... Madara, it is a noble feeling. Hancocks face blushed, she said. Madara was silent. He stared at Hancock carefully for a while. I dont like women who are younger and taller than me. Volume 2: Chapter 104: Crack!!! Above the sea, the gust of wind swept up, and in the blink of an eye, the lightning shed in the clouds, and the pouring rain seemed to be brewing. Emperor Qin! You finally came! Sengoku shouted. The huge Qin fleet slowly moved. When it was two kilometers away from the Marine, they stopped. Subsequent ships quickly supplemented their tail positions on both sides, and the Qin fleet was changing its formation. Two kilometers away, Marines shells could not hit them at all. The Qin fleet quicklypleted the formation transformation, lined up a long line. The two sides confronted each other face to face at this moment. Admiral, what shall we do now? Behind Sengoku, the officer asked. Wait for them toe over, with the ambitious attitude of the government, they will definitely take the lead inunching an attack. When they are within the range of the projectile, order all warships to fire! Sengoku said. the officer nodded and retreated. The distance of two kilometers is almost beyond the reach of all artillery fire. But the next moment, the Marine stared. Are you kidding? What did they see? Two kilometers away, they saw several sparksing toward their warships. followed by, white smoke filled the air, and long dragons burst out of Qins camp, heading straight for their fleet. Almost instantaneously, the sound of whistling came from the void. Are they crazy? It is impossible tounch an attack at a distance of two kilometers.! Among the Marines, a Marine shouted. But before he had finished his words, he opened his mouth and opened his eyes. A scarlet red light shone brightly in the sky, and then, staring at him, hit one of the warships. then. boom! mes burst out; the warship exploded. Report to the Admiral; we got shot, help. The hull has broken; the hull has broken. The ship is sinking! Just then, there were other shes of fire in the sky. After that, a dozen of sparks erupted. In the Marine camp, at this moment, they panicked. Thats impossible! How could there be such a long-range attack? How could it be! What the hell is that? Two kilometers. Thats two kilometers! The Navy was shocked. Two kilometers away, the other side could even shoot the shells. What that meant was clear to everyone. This is the suppression of firepower, which means that they cant hit the Qin Army, but on the other hand, Qin can pour their attacks on them at will. Are they higher than our technology level? Sengoku was grim, clenched his fists. He knew very well that the Qin State had ck technology that they didnt understand, and they couldnt attack them without such a preparation. But what should he do now? Qin State camp, above the gship. Qin Yi sat in a dragon throne with a smile on his lips. Civilization suppresses you, technology crushes you, and the strongest wins. Sengoku, what is your first move? He is confident and knows his fellow well. He knows the Marine and Sengoku very well, but the other side knows nothing about him. His new civilization, whichbines Ninjutsu with science and technology, has undoubtedly brought about many modern and developed factors. Although these things have just germinated in the Qin Kingdom, they have great potential. Keep attacking! Suppress them remotely. Qin Yi ordered. Yes, your Majesty! The general in front of him immediately answered. Soon, apanied by loud sounds, fires rushed up into the sky, drawing parab and rushing into the Marine camp. Compared with thest time, this time the shells are denser and more numerous, covering the whole sky, forming a dark shadow. Seeing this scene, Sengoku stared and shouted loudly. Stop it!! If they cant contain therge artillery shells and long-range, will there be any fighting in this war? Although these regr soldiers are not as powerful as they are, they y an extremely important role. Any sacrifice will make him distressed. The roar of Sengoku spread throughout the battlefield. It is also this moment that on each warship, the powerful Navy is standing out. we will resist their artillery! The Marine shouted and pulled out their weapons. They shed with their swords fiercely, forming a, spreading, it had already hit the shell. boom! The shells exploded and turned into a me. Unlike thest time, they were intercepted in spite of the damage caused by the shelling. Follow me, and start shelling! Sengoku shouted. Suddenly, the vast Marine fleet moved forward. When the other sides artillery range is far beyond them, he naturally knows that they will take this advantage. At the beginning of the war, this kind of artillery collision can consume many lives. Hehe! Qin Yi smiled. Tell the soldiers, prepare for the closebat, the other side will attack. Dont stop the missile attack, hit hard! In the Qin fleet, artillery shells did not stop attacking. In this long-distance consumption process, the Navy lost a lot, but the Qin team is still in a full state. That made Sengoku angry. He knows that this war is hard to fight. Its not easy to catch up after a step backward at first. Finally, when the Qin fleet was in the attack range of the Navy, Sengoku roared. fire! Instantly, the whole sea was filled with smoke. Boom! The shells of the Marine covered the sky. Ha-ha, oh nice, but you have to be prepared for my step, Sengoku! Im not from your world, and I dont have to obey your rules! Sitting in the Throne, Qin Yi tapped on the handle of the throne and smiled faintly. After that, he leaped up. he slowly lifted his right hand as he watched the numerous shells. Then, suddenly he swung his fist! Broken sky! Volume 2: 105 - A Gift Volume 2: Chapter 105: A Gift The punch burst out and crushed the void ahead. crack! Suddenly all the audience heard a loud sound like broken ss. Sengokus eyes widened; he raged. The Marines were stunned. The sky, its cracked! Muttering, someone screamed. What did they just see? The artillery shells that covered the Qin fleet was splitting into small pieces and began to explode. The Qin fleet destroyed numerous ships from the Marines camp, but not a single ship damaged in their field. All the audience felt the hegemony of Qin Yi, the king and, themander who smashed the sky with a punch. I dont have to fight from now, lets test our army. Command the whole army tounch the main attack! Standing at the bow, Qin Yi took back his right hand and shouted coldly. Yes! The soldiers responded quickly and gave orders. At the time, the Qin fleet moved. What shocked the Marines, even Sengoku, that they saw the soldiers of the Qin State jumped from the warships, and then stood on the sea, and they were running towards them quickly! (like always this is the only thing that shocks them wow XD) Hey! Did I got hallucinated? They actually ran on the sea; it is the sea, man, not thend! The Marines shocked. Its not just one person running on the sea; it is the whole army, thousands of soldiers, all running over the sea! Look! Just then, someone suddenly pointed to Madara. Its Madara! Uchiha Madara! He ising! this crazy state! The real war begins now! The Vice-Admiral sighed. At that time, it was real-time to win or lose. The Marines prepared well for war and had all the qualifications; However, the Qin State simply overthrew this stereotype. At this moment, the whole army of Qin state, whether the officer or the soldier, were attacking! The Qin state hadunched a General attack. Aokiji! Sengokus expression became fierce and roared. Since the other party has given up all the restraints and wanted to face him face to face, he naturally will not let them down! Admiral! Aokiji stood up, jumped off the warship. Ice Age! The temperature around dropped suddenly, and the sea was frozen rapidly and condensed into a thickyer of ice. Just in a couple of seconds, tAokiji froze the whole sea. Attack! Sengoku roared and leaped down sharply. On the navys warships, even Sengoku, which had always been famous with his wisdom, seemed to lose his reason at this moment and rushed down. They all roared and jumped one by one. Hurry! In a sh, the war went on to a white-hot stage. On the considerable ice, there were shouts of murder everywhere. More and more soldiers were rushing toward the front. This king of the Qin Kingdom is interesting. Likewise, King Yuanli jumped out of the boat. That is a crazy war! Such a war is what I want! Madara in the forefront was running on the ice with his extreme speed. After a couple of seconds, he was far away from the Qin army. Madara! Suddenly, he heard a loud voice. Hashirama, this war is not as the previous ones, huh Madara smirked. Hashirama was fast, catching up with Madara. The two men were at the forefront of the Qin camp. Behind them were the Kages and ns leaders. At this moment, they cant catch up with the two legends. Less than a kilometer away, they had crossed the distance almost in the blink of an eye. When the two sides were about to fight, Madara jumped up and rushed up into the air. Thene to a big one, pick me up! He printed quickly. Ninp (Ninja Art), Tengai Shinsei (Heavenly Obstacle Quaking Star! The sky covered, an enormous wind pressure hit the entire battlefield, the clouds shattered. The huge meteorite appeared. For a moment, the Marines took a breath. The Kages stopped at this moment and waved to stop the other soldiers behind them. Stop! Dont go any further! They raised their heads and watched the colossal meteorite falling down, faster and faster, with their eyes trembling violently. Really, too unscrupulous! Madara! When the meteorite fell, the wind pressure was getting stronger gradually, the iceyer on which the Marines stands is shaking violently. What should I do? boom! The meteorite had reached the top of everyones head in the blink of an eye, with a massive shadow below of it. This is my gift as a guest to this world! Madara was floating in the air looking down, he said with a smirk. The Tremendous meteorite was about to hit the iceyer. At this moment, a figure jumped up swiftly; his sudden movement made the ice shaken into pieces. He was like a bullet; instantly, he was below the meteorite. Armament Haki: Tekken! boom! The man punched the meteorite with one fist. Everyones eyes were wide open and, and their pupils were in the size of the point. Boom The considerable meteorite began to crack from the bottom of the ce where the man hit, and the crack spread to the surface of the entire meteorite. After a couple of seconds, the huge meteorite transformed into tiny rocks floating down all over the sky. Garp! Madara murmured. Volume 2: 106 - The Rivals Volume 2: Chapter 106: The Rivals The punch smashed the meteorite, and the man who fell not far in front of him was Garp. Uchiha Madara! Garp said with a solemn face. hes mine! without hesitation, Madara said to Hashirama, who looked amazed by Garp. Hashirama frowned, and after a gazing around, he stared at Sengoku, who was glowing with a pale golden glow rushing forward. That one, hes a strongman for sure! He muttered, and the mysterious pattern of Sage Mode appeared on Hashiramas face. Almost instantly, Madara and Garp had collided head-on. boom! Garps attacks were fast to the extreme, but Madara was dodging equally quickly. The fierce st of the punch blew, almost stroke Madaras cheeks, and then fell back on the ice, crashing dozens of meters of ice. In the twinkling of an eye, the two men already faced to face and engaged in closebat. He hit with numerous elbows, kicks, and punches. At this moment, facing a master of the physical power (taijutsu) like Garp, Madara was exerting almost all his strength. And his Mangekyou Sharingan was rotating rapidly, capturing all Garps moves. Garp disappeared, and so did Madara. Rankyaku! Garp kicked and sent a sharp air de, and Madara did like him. The two attacks collided swiftly in the air and burst into waves. copied my attack? What an unfathomable strong man! Garp was surprised. He still remembered that day in the Sabaody Archipgo, Sengoku, and him against this man, but they couldnt kill him. Both of them became sh at this moment, continually avoiding each others attacks and making a new attack, their experience, physical skills, on another level. Fire Release (Katon): Grand Fire Annihtion! Large mes erupted from Madaras mouth and covered Garp in the twinkling of an eye. But after a while, the mes burst apart, and Garps body was like a shell, rushing hard toward Madara. your magical games are useless in front of me! boom! He punched Madara; thetter raised his both arms to block it, the punch pushed him far away, drawing a long line. Aces Grandpa, you are the strongest man Ive ever met! Madara said. On the other side, Hashirama was already facing Sengoku. What is the purpose of a strongman as you froming here, another world, Sengoku asked. He had a brief battle with Hashirama and found that the other side is strong, no less than Uchiha Madara, even stronger and more mysterious. Sengoku had changed after he met Yuanli. Purpose? Hashirama looked at Sengoku, and the picture of Gandalf shed to him, he sighed. To survive! He is a peace-loving man. If he can, thest thing he wants is to use war to solve problems. Even in the face of a different world, Hashirama was not a violent man. For the sake of peace, I hope that the Fleet Admiral Sengoku can make sense and bow to His Majesty. Thats the best choice on the table. Hashirama said with bright eyes. However, Sengoku was angrier. Look at your superficial kindness, I didnt expect that you are a fool too! The halo in his right palm flickered, and the shock wave pressed hard ahead. Hashirama printed, and a thick wood trunk rose to block him, and the shock wave came up to his head. Sengoku sama, you say this now, but you know nothing! Sengoku raised his right hand and pressed it hard again. Dont know what? After reprinting with both hands, his eyes became fierce. the power of Qin! And he looked up fiercely. Wood Release (Mokuton): Deep Forest Bloom (Kajukai Krin)! Sengoku was shocked, a horrible scene of panic for the marines appeared. No one can imagine that even on the frozen sea, could be trees and flowers blooming. Moreover, a vast forest has already emerged. Its totally different from Madaras technique; its much more than that. Then, Hashirama jumped, and he clenched his right fist. Sengoku punched with his shock wave. boom! Two punches collided, and a circle of waves rolled over. The trees and ice around them broke apart and burst out with a strong force. Hashirama was falling from the sky, and he printed. Senpo, True Several Thousand Hands (Shin Ssenju)! The colossal statue of the thousand-handed Buddha rose from the ground and soon becamerger than Sengoku. It was Hashirama momentum, standing on the head of the Buddha statue, looking down. Believe me, Sengoku sama, surrender is your best choice. If we go on fighting, it will be no good for the people here! Sengoku looked up and saw the vast Buddha statue. He was shocked, then he roared. You started this war! Dont attack us and act like you are a good person! He raised his right hand again, the halo shed, and he was gathering the shock wave. Hashirama was silent. After a couple of seconds, the huge statue of Buddha moved. Countless arms creaked and crunched, and moved toward Sengoku. This is not my wish. Then, the two palms of Buddha collided, bursting out a dazzling light. On the other hand, the three Admirals have already stood up at the moment, but just when they moved, there were three figures in front of them. I heard that you use ice. Its very coincidental. Me too. is it fate that my ability is also magma. Im sorry, old man, dont look at me, my ability is not light. Fang Lan, Qin Lin, Yang Yi, three generals said with a sneer. Are you the three generals of the State of Qin? I heard about you?! Akainu said coldly. He was walking, and his shape turned into hot magma, o that arge white fog emerged from the ice surface. Aokiji and Kizaru started walking. The next moment, six people were fighting each other. Fuffuffuffuffu, such a scene, is really exciting! When Domingo stepped into the battlefield, he moved his hand slightly. Immediately around him, Qin soldiers shouted in panic and attacked theirpanions. But very soon, a figure appeared in front of him. Puppet Technique user? Me too, so you are my opponent! The second Kazekage said, and his right hand was trembling, Qin soldiers immediately restored freedom. Doffy looked at him and sneered. Qin State, make me wonder!! At the same time, The other Kages and n leaders of the Qin state found their opponents too, and the atmosphere of the war rose to a white-hot stage in an instant. Just when all the strong men had their opponents, Mihawk stepped across the battlefield. King Qin, I am very interested in you! Volume 2: 107 - Mihawk Vs Qin Yi Volume 2: Chapter 107: Mihawk Vs Qin Yi Hawkeye Mihawk! This man is the Greatest Swordsman in the World, Dracule Hawk Eyes Mihawk! At this time, he was rushing forward quickly, and his eyes fixed on Qin Yi, who was standing on the head of the gship ship. He pulled out his ck Sword and shed out in the Direction of Qin Yi. buzz! He stopped, and his eyes fixed on Qin Yi, at the same time, a blue-greenish beam bursting toward Qin Yi, the ice cracked along its movement, and everyone along this sh got cut off. what are you doing! Sengoku, which was fighting against Hashirama, was shocked, but soon rxed. Mihawk is the Greatest Swordsman in the World; he is so powerful. He has the power to cut the sea and the mountains easily. He is the god of swordsmanship, cutting steel and dragons for him; its out of the question, give the man a shot. Sengoku now relived, and finally, he could use all his strength against Hashirama. On the gship, Qin Yis eyes narrowed, and then he smiled. Im ttered, the Greatest Swordsman in the World, interested in me? He tilted his head, moved his neck, and a slight sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. Just then, Qin Yi leaped from the bow andnded steadily on the ice. Seeing this scene, both sides of the battle were staring in a shock. The King of the Qin Kingdom is about to start now! At the same time, in the corner of the battlefield, king Yuanli used the kings eyes and stared at Qin Yi with full ambition in his eyes. If I just could swallow you and your kingdom and then this wet, dirty world! He was thinking, almost instantaneously, and he waved his hand. If you can kill that fellow, all his things will be mine, your king! Behind him, the thousand elite, at this moment, their eyes were bursting out with fierce light. All of them run toward Qin Yi, and the eyes of king Yuanli burst with ambition. On the other side, the CP9. This is King Qin. He is really a man of unusual style. Li looked up, and his eyes sparkled. He was flexible. With several running and dodging, he flew out of the cracks of the soldiers of the Qin State, and he was running straight to Qin Yi. It must be interesting to take his shadow! Moria smiled and was about to take a step, but suddenly found himself unable to move. Big fool, your ability seems to be simr to our Secret Technique of Nara n. Lets have a good contest! Behind him, a shadow stretched, and at the source was azy man. Oh? Moria twisted his neck, and he grinned. Do you want topete with me by shadows? At the same time, Tobirama appeared in front of Jinbe. Ive heard that the Fishmen in this world have great experience in using the power of water. Lets have a try! Jinbe said solemnly: whats your name? Senju Tobirama! Tobirama replied politely. Then the next moment, the eyes of both sides be fierce, they suddenly moved. Karakusagawara Seiken Water Release: Water Dragon Bullet Technique! From nothing, a water dragon roared out from Tobiramas back, colliding with the shock wave of Jinbe. After the hit, the water sshed out into the sky and covered the ice surface in an instant. Can he made water out of nothing? Jinbe felt the magic of the people in front of them. He had heard Sengoku mention before that the people of Qin State not from their world but another world. He had been not believing what he heard, but now it was affirmed. In front of the gship, Qin Yis body shed a burst of thunder and lightning. He pulled out his Seastone Ancient Sword from his bacHis his hand as shaken, the surface of the ancient sword was covered with a mysterious ck, which was the effect of Busoshoku Haki. Even though I dont know much about Swordsmanship, I know how to wave my sword! Qin Yi muttered, and the thunder shed and became more and more intense in the de of the sword. Then, a loud sound of a burning fire. The me burned above the ancient sword andbined with lightning to form a unique thunder fire. This sword is called the sword of thunder and fire! Qin Yis eyes became fierce, and he swung the sword. When Qin Yi moved his sword, Mihawk shed a beam to him. Buzz! The beam passed next to Qin Yi shook his ck Dragon cloak and his hair, but his face still indifferent. The next second. Qin Yi waved his thunder-fired de into the bleu beam and quickly absorbed it until it disappeared. Since you want to fight with me,e on! I also want to see the worlds limits! Qin Yi lifted his sword, pointing directly at Mihawk opposite him. The overbearing aura of the king solidified the air in front of him. is this Haki? No, not just Haki, this power is more terrible than the emperor Haki! Feeling the power of Qin Yi, Garp could not help but nce over. At the same time, behind Qin Yi, a twisted tail rushed into the sky, bing longer and thicker. Around him, the re of his energy was so vast that the ice beneath his feet was shattered inch by inch. Just then, another nine tails appeared one by one. Jubi (Ten-Tails)! The Ninjas of Narutos world shocked when they saw this scene, and the people who knew ancient myths were all staring at him, shocked iparably. Your Majestys strength is no different from the Sage of Six Paths! ording to legend, the Sage of Six Paths is Jubi (Ten-Tails) Jinchuriki. At this moment, Qin Yis state is no different from that of the Rikud Sennin. A Rinne Sharingan in the Qin Yis forehead, Qin Yis whole body, glittered with strange light at this moment. And his eyes were Rinnegan. The magnificent and powerful re came from his body, which was shocking. Then, let this battlefield became ab for testing my strength! He was looking at the front faintly, Qin Yis figure suddenly disappeared. At the same time, he appeared again in front of Mihawk. Volume 2: 108 - The Real Power Volume 2: Chapter 108: The Real Power Buzz! The void shuddered, ripples appeared in front of Mihawk, making his eyes narrowed from the shock. He waved his ck Sword instantly; he concentrated his power and gave one stab toward Qin Yi. Instantly, Qin Yi blocked him, and the two des collided fiercely. Astonishingly, golden lightning shed around the two des. At the same time, a storm centered on them and spread rapidly around them. The ice cracked, and even the ground beneath it copsed at that moment. They were facing each other, staring at each other. After a couple of seconds, Mihawk sword trembled, so his eyes narrowed. At this moment, the Marines around were trembled, showing a shocking expression. boom! The ground vibrated, and the ice on both sides of their sword des suddenly split apart, extending a crack to thousands of meters and made the ice shaking violently. they cut off the Ice! The Marines shouted. That was just a collide of their swords, but it has created such a terrible scene. However, its not over yet. Boom! mes and thunderbolts burst out around them, roaring in front of Qin Yis sword and rushing away. Mihawks pupils shrank, and he waved back his sword. Retreated his right foot one step, cleverly dodged Qin Yis strike, and stroke the sword with all his power. At this moment, the wind blew fiercely, the thunder was raging, and Qin Yis sword split into two pieces. Cut off the sword of thunder and fire? No doubt, youre the greatest swordsman in the world! Qin Yis eyes burst with light and exmation. But, Swordsmanship isnt even my domain! At the end of a sentence, one of the ten tails behind him suddenly became solid, was pointing straight at Mihawk and stabbed fiercely. Mihawks face was gloomy, and he moved quickly. He barely dodged it. Excellent Kenbunshoku Haki!! However, I have nine more! Qin Yis eyes were sharp, with nine tails behind him. At this moment, they all went straight up into the sky and then bent quickly toward Mihawk. The tails sprinted towards the eagles eye, and thetter was dodging with his maximum speed. boom! Four tails scattered the ice around him, and he was surrounded by water. Just then, the fifth tail attacked him, he was unlike always nervous and even afraid, lifted his sword trying to block it. boom! The tremendous force made him tremble all over in an instant, but the sword still blocked it. Not finished yet! Qin Yi sneered. Sixth, seventh, eighth, ninth, and tenth tails attacked him almost in an instant, followed by a fierce st. Boom! Mihawk got threw meters away, even though he was still standing, he spat out a lot of blood, and he was exhausted. He held the sword with both of his hands; he felt an iparable pain. This power!! Mihawks eyes were filled with shock. He was sure that the ten tails were not an entity, but pure energy, forming a real power attack. What made him shocked that this young man has power behind his imagination. You are not my opponent! anyone stronger! Qin Yi took back the ten tails, and it rushed out again after he shouted. The tail, which carries tremendous energy, grew and coarsened rapidly and swept across the battlefield. During this time, the Marines turned over and screamed. Under this attack, hundreds of navies were directly defeated by Qin Yi; he shocked the whole audience. Whether it is an officer or a soldier, there is no chance to fight back when his tail swept away. He withdrew his tails again, and Qin Yis ten tails shoved violently on the ground. Like a spider, floating up and looking down at the entire battlefield. Lets have a good time! There was a grin on the corner of his mouth, and three tails slowly lifted beneath him. A ck ball was overgrowing and became at the size of a basketball, glowing with sparkles and ck lights. Ultra-Tailed Beast Ball! Qin Yi stared at the endless sea of people ahead and roared. The Bijudama suddenly expanded more and more, reaching a diameter of 10 meters, with a vast colossal aura. what about this! With a sharp eye, Qin Yi raised created another two Bijudama and threw the three of them violently with three tails. Then. boom! It brought up a whirlwind and cracked all the ice area, and rushed ahead. At this moment, countless Marines heard the piercing whistle of the air, turned their heads, and then screamed. Not good! Sengoku trembled. Almost instantaneously, the three Bijudama had separated three positions, with extreme speed, came to the top of the navy, and then fiercely sted. boom! With a loud voice, it exploded out in an instant, the dark light quickly became red then a colorful shiny light, with a chaotic airflow the shock waves were pushing in all directions. In this explosion of energy, under the divine shock, the Marines screamed, one by one, were thrown into the sky. Almost instantaneously, numerous soldiers were under the sea. The dark light spread hundreds of meters before it stopped. After a while, when the explosion subsided, the whole area was quiet, and the rest of Marines swallowed their saliva, and their eyes were filled with shock. Bastard! When the three generals saw this scene, their faces became very gloomy. Qin Yi turned his neck and looked down at the audience. He said coldly. The Marine is not as powerful as I imagined. I am really disappointed! No one could say a word. so, let me put an end to this battle! Qin Yi said, and his ten tails pointed to the battlefield at this moment. The dark lights began to rise again and then expanded rapidly to the size of a hundred meters. what about one Bijudama like ten times of the previous ones. I hope you like it! Under the distorted expression of Sengoku, the Bijudama rushed to the high altitude. Volume 2: 109 - Desperation Volume 2: Chapter 109: Desperation The unique voice made the Marines stunned. Then. Boom! A series of explosions spread out, red mes covered half of the sky, the Marine camp already incurred significant losses. I must stop him!! Sengoku roared. However, Qin Yis Bijudama wiped the most of the Marines up. He underestimated the strength of the Qin State, and seriously underestimated the high king! No one thought that he would have such a huge amount of energy, let alone that he couldunch such a terrible attack covering the whole scene. his power beyond our imagination, how could that be!! Sengoku shocked. King Qins strength is far beyond that of Admiral, and even beyond that of Garp and Sengoku! his energys fluctuations alone can tell that he is as terrible as a god or something powerful or or.. whatever! As I said, Sengoku sama, you dont understand the power he has. At this moment, at this war, you just see less than one percent of the military strength of the Qin State. Hashirama sighed and said, Sengoku was shocked; this fellow looked honest. Even he knew that Hashirama has not been taking this fight seriously, and he couldnt even beat him. One percent? Sengoku said. If its only one percent, how powerful the Qin State is?! What Yuanli said, and he predicted they were far from reality. Will you lose? Sengokus heart was shaken. If they barely handle their power now, and they could be more or more overpowering a hundred times, he just couldnt imagine, just felt frustrating. Its a terrible, trembling force. Even he could not imagine what kind of great empire the young man named Qin Yi was in control of. You know nothing about the State of Qin! Your Majesty is a benevolent monarch. If you obey him, the world will be better than it is now. Hashirama whispered. Sengoku stood steady for a while, and he took a deep breath. You are a respectable opponent, but as the Fleet Admiral of the Marines, I have to take my responsibility of protecting this world. I cant give in like that! Some individuals were approaching to Qin Yi at this moment. Mihawk wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth; he rushed up again. He shed his sword. This is useless. Chakra rippled over Qin Yis hand and quickly covered his body. A circle of deterrent space bursts out. The sword of thunder and fire reappeared from his right hand, His aura energy made Mihawks eyes contracted from the shock. A de cuts across the air toward Qin Yi. At the same time, Qin Yi held the sword sharply and waved it violently. The next moment, the swords collided severely. Oh! A A circle of ripples rushed for dozens of meters, forming a gale, and the Marines rolled up and thrown into the air, screaming and flying higher and higher, because of the enormous wind pressure, they couldnt help but block their eyes. Thats terrible! It was only the aftereffect of their Swords collision! Are they human beings? Countless people were shocked and frightened. This is my shot! Rob Li was hiding under them, at this moment, his eyes were fierce, and he rushed up. moonwalk Several steps on the air, and he was already behind Qin Yi. Soru! Then, in a sh, Li was a meter away from Qin Yi. His movements were rapid, and he did all of these instantaneously. When reaching the rear of Qin Yi, Li was in the air, and his muscles, bones, and joints were stirred up at this moment. He made his hands closer and said coldly. Rokushiki Ogi: Rokuogan. Li suddenly mmed with his hands toward Qin Yis head. The time he sought was very ingenious when Qin Yi consecrated fighting Mihawk. He wanted to take the opportunity to sneak behind him; the probability of sess should reach more than 80%. And yes. Li seeded! The blow hit the young king hard on his head. With the strength of this blow, enough to blow his head in an instant! But after a couple of seconds, Lis expression changed, and his eyes opened wide. How can this be?! Involuntarily, Li shouted out. What did he just saw?! Qin Yi was harmless, even at this moment, he turned his head slowly. Didnt you eat well? Rob Li ! The A faint voice, made Lis pupil shrink, you have to run away. he thought just about this. Horror, this feeling, facing this beast at a close range, he felt like he was a little boat in front of a massive storm and had to run away before getting smashed. However, it is toote for feeling. Qin Yi clenched his other hand, and Chakra was rushing, making a huge aura then. Busoshoku! The atmosphere around shuddered, and the punch broke through the air and struck Li in his abdomen. Boom! From the terror of the punch, the impact rushed through Lis waist and abdomen, burst out from his back, and he mmed away hundreds of meters. Cough Instantly, there was blood flowing out of Lis mouth. This punch almost broke his body and made him hit hard immediately. e on, have some respect guys a huge fancy cat dares to attack me now? Qin Yi sneered. Then, he looked to Mihawk, and he shook his right arm, the power of the ancient sword surged again, and the power of the thunder and fire transformed into a huge dragon and attacked Mihawk. Everyone surprised from the scene, the worlds greatest swordsman got hit, and he was flying out, falling massive thousands of meters away. Even the Hawk Eyes failed! Everyones heart shaken, Li and Mihawk defeated by one hit. All the navies were shocked, and they were desperate. In the field, Qin Yi looked down and stared at the man in the gorgeous Chinese clothes. hey you, I feel the same power from you. But why is it so weak? Qin Yi looked to Yuanli and said. am I weak?! Volume 2: 110 - King Vs King Volume 2: Chapter 110: King Vs King Yuanlis heart was shaken, and irrepressible rage arose. Are you kidding? This King has lived through a long hard life; he struggled hard to be the King of three worlds. He is a real veteran king, who was mocked at this moment when confronted with another young king. As a king, he is the strongest person in his own Kings world. He is never getting humiliated. Say Im a weak, very good, very good! ok, you will regret it. Yuanli was angry, roared, and his eyes were cold. But at this time, he did not even finish, and he shut it up because Qin Yi moved. seeing a king in this world is really such a surprise. Suddenly, he dived down, and then ten tails flew around, blowing up ice debris all over the sky. Almost instantly, he had reached Yuanlis front. The wind was blowing, and there was a weird breath of terror, changing the rage of Yuanli to a fear. How horrible! After hes facing Qin Yi, he felt iparable shock, great energy aura, and that far beyond his own Kings power. His face shook, Yuanli was shocked to find that he could not move at this moment. After he had experienced three worlds, he was learning and gathering up the power systems for oneself; his CHi does not affect at this moment! It was suppressed by Qins momentum! Weak King, Im interested in you. Come to me! Qin Yi opened his big hand and grabbed King Yuanli. Just in an instant, Yuanli had been raised directly. At this moment, the thousand elite soldiers brought by Yuanli panicked and roared. King! king Yuanli! They would rush up after him, trying to grab Qin Yi, But at this time, the ten tails swept behind Qin Yi again. A loud explosion burst out. Qin YI swept away the Thousand elite soldiers without any resistance. Kings I have met before are all much stronger than me. I didnt expect to meet such a weak king as you here! Subsequently, Qin Yi raised his head and looked at the King he grabbed by his hand and said. release me, King Qin Yi! Yuanli said, and his forehead was sweating. It is unexpected that the King named Qin Yi should be so powerful! He can not even carry on for a short battle against him; he was careless, really careless, maybe after conquering three worlds, he turned a moron. In fact, even One Piece is more civilized than his Kings world. But from the very beginning, he despised everything, thinking that he could seed easily. But this world is brutal! Tell me, whats the use of you? Otherwise, you will die here! Qin Yi was indifferent; he greed him, giving him a chance to breathe. It was the first time for Qin Yi to capture a king. Yuanli breathed deeply and quickly said. I have ... Here, Yuanli Wang suddenly burst out the cold light in his eyes, his right hand trembled, and a sword bent like a snake around his waist, then expanded forward quickly. There is a pale white light in his right hand passing out, quickly winding the soft sword, increasing its strength. Great! The tip of the soft Sword Pierced Qin Yis eyebrow. Sessful! Yuanli was excited. He cant help but praise himself when he wins by defeat and seizes the moment when the enemy rxes and made a win through his weakness. But at the next moment, his pupils contracted again, and his expression changed dramatically. How, how can this be?! Yuanlis whole body trembled, his sword made by a collection of rare metals gathered from the three worlds, unexpectedly his sword broke into pieces. And Qins forehead was hale without a trace. His body is solid, even more than the kings sword! He sighed. Inner Strength, True Qi? Nice one weak King! Qin Yi slowly lifted his other hand and punched him hard. Boom! Yuanli was bent from pain, spitting out blood from his mouth, his organs and Dantian were damaged hard with Qin Yis punch. Since you are useless, then you should die here! Qin Yi said with an indifferent voice; he made him tremble all over. No, dont! I will surrender to you, be the king under a king! The tense voice symbolizes the fear of Yuanli. King under the king? Qin Yi narrowed his eyes and waited for the other partys answer. Faced with the threat of life and death, Yuanli did not dare to hide it at all. kings could submit to each other. Thews of the universe are inherently cold and cruel. However, there is still a ray of vitality in this ruthless universe! If the two kings meet, besides, to kill one of them, one of them can surrender. The King Yuanli, no, I Li Yuanli is willing to be the elder brother of governing king Qin, under your rank, for you to fight for all worlds, to establish the Supreme King, and unified the universe! From now on, you should be in a high position, looking down at the sky and despising the world! Li Yuanli spoke very well, and Qin Yi found it ridiculous; he even felt greedy about what he heard. good talker! After a long while, Qin Yi said. However, he let Yuanli free coughing on the ground. Although I didnt know the purpose of this so-called King, it would be a good thing if the King was subordinate to him. Searching for information in his mind, Qin Yi did not get any information about a king under a king. But It seems that the knowledge and skills of the King that they awaken are not the same. As their level of civilization rises, their talents for awakening vary. That is interesting, and If there is no Li Yuan, there will not be such apliment in the future. Li Yuan coughed loudly. No, dont kill me. He was still scared at the moment. His Kings road has just begun; he didnt want to die early! At this moment, Qin Yi turned his head and stared at him coldly. Yuanli, what rituals do you need? Li Yuan shivered from his whole body, his eyes filled with grief, anger, and helplessness. King Yauanli has left and be a vassal of the Qin Kingdom! Volume 2: 111 - defeated Volume 2: Chapter 111: defeated Kings in this universe submit the same rules as all races but with some exceptions like they are born with powerful abilities to plunder all worlds and build kingdoms. A king-race minister, his autonomy, action power, and authority are undoubtedly stronger than ordinary ministers. At the same time, there is no doubt that the country will promote civilization much faster. a King under a king, this is a kind of thing that cant be expected and asked for! Generally, only when the level of civilization has been raised to a certain level will such opportunities may be avable. Because of the quantities of the worlds, they are different in two levels rank and number. For example, the ordinary worlds are the most numerous, vast and uncountable; there Are many Star level worlds too, but less than themon worlds. The Moon and the sun so on, higher rank progressively, less in quantity. In the early days, kings had a lot of choices, so they encounter each other suddenly in a world. It can be said that the chance is low. Only when they be stronger, they will encounter battles in different Worlds. In fact, the king who has the kings eye can avoid facing another King through observation, to improve his survival rate. It is Qin Yis good luck to encounter Li Yuanli in the world of One Piece! The two kings jointly could develop a country much faster than a natural one; even they could share resources and grow more quickly. But at the same time, its risky. After all, the king is not an ordinary person, even if he submits to him, he can not achieveplete control over him. Once one day, Li Yuan rises from the growth rate, maybe he will disobey, or even betray him. So, just with this ceremony here, you pledge for loyalty! Qin Yi looked to him and said. Li Yuan left his eyes sad and angry, but there was nothing he could do. After taking a deep breath, a plum blossom energy appeared out of his forehead and flew towards Qin Yis forehead. The power of the king. Qin Yi thought. The plum blossom seems to be slow, and in the blink of an eye, it has merged with the six-pointed Star in his forehead. At the same time, he also felt the connection with Li Yuanli, and he was quickly grasped the information of Yuanli was. Even Li Yuanlis authority and civilization in the world were taken over by him instantly. Just in a sh, Qin Yi has found that under his own leadership, there are three worlds, and the kings power has risen again, reaching an unprecedented level. So, thats how it is! king under king! Qin Yi smirked. The Star in his forehead changed ti pink. After merging with plum blossom, the Star bes a circle with a fantastic pattern with lines, and his whole body is full of fascinating colors. Your Majesty, what I do now! With a sigh, Yuanli was about to bent over. I will deal with youter. Qin Yi waved his hand to stop him, his eyes swept forward to the battlefield, and the circle was slowly hiding. Now, its time to end this war! After he said, Qin Yis body floated up. After reaching a distance of 300 meters from the ice, Qin Yi looked down and took a breath. Heavenly Chamber! He said, then in front of him, and all the people around were entered his personal ice dimension. With a vast amount of Chakra, Qin Yi haspleted his ninjutsu! So, lets end this! Qin Yi suddenly raised his head. boom! The vast Chakra rushed out of his body in an instant, sweeping across all directions, an invisible force, sweeping away to the Marine camp at this moment. Ice pieces burst and rose from the ground, forming sharp mountains, throwing many marines up, making them scream and discolor. Numerous ice giants standing up waved their vast arms and smashed the Marines, causing chaos. Besides, water was sweeping along all sides, dive down, overwhelming the Marine, making a loud noise. After a couple of seconds, the ice was torn apart, swept up into the sea, tossed, roared, and formed a tsunami, which in the twinkling of an eye drowned everything. The waves were beating and piling up, getting higher and higher. Then, they have reached hundreds of meters high, which was very shocking. Sengoku was fighting Hashirama; at this moment, he was horrified and frightened. How can this be?! Hashirama sighed and looked ahead, shaking his head slightly. You should be d that he has limited his skills scope to this area of the sea. Sengokus pupils contracted, and he despaired. How can we fight this war? It was hard to fight against his army, not to mention that God-like King Qin. The raging tsunami surged and swallowed everything in front of it in the twinkling of an eye. Numerous Marines were pushed to the sea. Crash! At this moment, in the marine camp, everything was about to sweep up to the sea. Ice Age! Aokijis expression was solemn. At this time, he threw down his opponent and released the cold. The tsunami was frozen in an instant. Qin Yi looked down and sneered. Do you think thats the end of it? When the Marines saw that the tsunami was frozen, they relieved, In front of Aokiji, an ice giant suddenly emerged from the iceyer and smashed him fiercely boom! Instantly, Aokiji was smashed and thrown out. Immediately after that, the Ice giant roared out. And whats more terrible is that behind them, a gigantic tsunami and sea kings behind it. Sea Kings!! Sengokus pupils contracted and were utterly desperate. Qin Yi sneered: Its a pity that thest straw for you to destroy us was originally nned to be a natural disaster! His hands were open, and Chakra broke out again, instantly controlling the Sea Kings. After this war, the world will return to Qin! Boom! Suddenly, a huge tsunami swept from behind the Marines. In the twinkling of an eye, everything was swallowed in. When the tsunami arrived in front of the Qin camp stopped. After a while, the sea gradually subsided. At this time, the navys long front, has only a small corner, a vast army, waspletely destroyed. we get Lost! The eyes Sengoku was shaking, and he was gloomy. The rest of the Marines, too, were desperate and frustrated to the extreme. Just then, on the sea, a red boat arrivedte. Am Ite? The Navy has already been defeated! He said with a solemn voice, and the wind blew past, blowing Shankss red hair. Volume 2: 112 - Shanks Volume 2: Chapter 112: Shanks The Qin army was standing over the sea. Gradually, they were surrounding the Marines. pleted! Sengoku stood on the broken ice and sighed. A natural disaster turned out to be the best weapon in the opponents hands and brought the war to aplete end. Arge number of navies have been blown away and swallowed up. At this moment, what they need to face such a powerful opponent, running away! This war ended! Sengoku, what should we do? Decide quickly! Theyreing up! Garp said. Sengoku was silent, looking at the Qin army running over the sea toward them. you are here, Shanks! Bending over, Mihawk whispered. He is not dead yet. After such a violent blow couldnt kill, the worlds strongest swordsman, though seriously injured, is still alive. Red hair, Shanks. Sengoku was shocked. The huge Ship was sailing closer. As one of the Yonko, what does he do here? I dont know, but he doesnt look like he wants to watch the war! Behind him, Kizaru said. Its not good news that there is a Yonko here. After looking for it again, the navies were panic. A big tsunami, so that most of the warships have been damaged, or swept farther away. At this moment, besides the Qin Team, they are surrounded by the vast sea. In this case, how to escape? The red hair pirate ship came at the fastest speed and was now close to the Navy. When they arrived at about fifty meters behind the Navy, the Ship suddenly changed its direction and stopped in front of them horizontally. I am here to end this war! Marines! Hurry up! run away! Shanks said with a stern look, slowly pulled out his sword, pointing ahead. The direction in which his sword pointed was precisely where the Qin army was. Shanks! Sengoku was stunned, Shanks and his crew were preparing to fight the Qin Army. Sengoku waved his hand; he took a deep breath and roared. all! After a pause, Sengoku closed their eyes. retreat! All of a sudden, the navies were surprised, but they did not resist Sengokus orders. The remaining officers rank turned around and ran towards the ships. Hurry up, retreat!! Sengoku shouted for the rest of the Navy who did not know what to do. Theres no use standing here. If you can escape, theres still a glimmer of hope! They were defeated in this battle, but they still have faith! Im really disappointed. I didnt expect the Navy to lose so fast! On the other side of the sea, Domingo smirked. Although the failure of his own allies, he was happy. Theyre all retreated, and we should go too. Interesting, the world will encounter a big storm; lets watch it quietly! This new king, what a shock he will bring to the world! Opened his hands, Domingo smiled. The more chaotic the world is, the more he likes it! Though the Ship of Domingo had just sailed out of the dozens of meters, suddenly... Boom! The shrill voice made the sky tremble, Domingo looked up, and his pupils shrank. what, why? He muttered. The truth-seeking ball hit the Ship in the next moment. Boom The Ship exploded, and Domingo and his family floated with the pieces of the Ship. I heard that you are a celestial Dragon, sorry, but I take it personally! On the sea not far from there, Madara sneered. Madara really hated the celestial Dragons. On the other side of the sea, Moria and others had climbed their ships. Hurry up! Lets get out of here! If we stay, we will die!! Moria shouted, anxiously to his subordinates. But in the next moment. Sorry, you are surrounded, surrender immediately! Otherwise, ording to your Majestys orders, the rebels will be killed! The officers of the Qin army roared. The army surrounded the ships. Among them, Moria saw the shadow opponent who had fought with him before and could not help but sighed. We surrender! Qin Yi was floating in the air, overlooking the sea. He was far away from the location of the Navy. Shanks, I didnt expect you woulde to share the muddy water. although I appreciate you very much. Why are you foolish? go forward, and change the old into the new, is the real progress. Dont people like you understand this truth? Qin Yi said, and his voice spread across the sea. Shanks held his sword, and his Haki spread violently. Buzz Suddenly, the sea was still at this moment. The Qin soldiers who were pursuing the Marines struck by his Haki, their eyes turned white, and they fell over. What a powerful man! Hashirama sighed, he felt this Conquerors Haki, and his eyes were sharp. King of the Qin Kingdom! The world needs change, but. After a pause, Shanks became more and keener. doesnt need to such an ambitious overlord! Its future has better choices! Qin Yis eyes were fixed, and his expression was indifferent. Are you going to stand against me? Ok then, hmm. Volume 2: 113 - Endgame Volume 2: Chapter 113: Endgame Come on, then! Let me see Your Majestys tricks! Shankss eyes were sharp, and the Haki emanated from his body, shocked the void around him. Even the clouds above the sea disappeared in an instant. There was intense pressure, which made people feel suffocated. The power that emitted from Shanks at this moment made every one inspired even the Marines. You see, as long as the world was not destroyed and extinct, the worlds struggle will never cease! Even in the face of intense pressure, there will be someone out there stand before it! Whether poor or rich, strong or weak! I appreciate your courage! I really do! Qin Yi looked down and said slowly. Then, the ten tails behind him suddenly rushed upward, and Chakra was flowing from it. A ckball at the size of the basketball appeared. After a couple of seconds, the size of the Truth-Seeking Ball increased until its diameter reached 20 meters! But its not over yet. In a short while, it expanded again and reached 50 meters. With a bang, it became 20 meters in diameter! But it is not over yet, just after a breath, it expands again and reaches 50 meters. just one ball, stop it, and Ill let you go! Qin Yi said with a deep tone. As soon as he said, the Ball expanded again and became 100 meters in diameter. All kinds of dark energy lines are wrapped around it, making a substantial terrific sound. The red hair pirate ship that was full of the Marines, they were watching, hoping with gloomy faces. How could he stop such an energy ball? A Vice Admiral sighed. That terrible attack was enough to destroy all the sea area. Once ites, if they would not block it, they will immediately be ashes. In another sh, they found that the energy ball upon Qin Yis head had reached 300 meters in diameter, and it was like a dark sun, releasing a ck light. That fellow, how can he have such a divine power! The Marines do not understand this terrible force, even a man who ims to be the strongest in the world, is his opponent? Todays Marine defeat, once the Qin controls the whole Grand Line, then the entire world, who can stand up to prevent their progress? At this time, the Truth-Seeking Ball on Qin Yis head had trembled to the extreme, and the fluctuation had been extremely fierce. In the next second, ten tails were pushing out one by one, and in a sh, the Ball of energy rushed up into the air. Buzz! A strong wind began to sweep, and the tornado came out around the Ball, At this moment, the Ball began to spin rapidly. It went straight into the sky and turned back and fell sharply and rushed to the sea. Just in a sh, its huge surface had touched the sea. Suddenly, with a loud sound, hundreds of meters of waves were sshed, and a tremendous tornado around it. But the big problem that its volume suddenly increased again, reaching 500 meters in diameter, and its surface was covered with blue light. After a long crazy rotation upon the sea, The Truth-seeking ball rushed to the red hair ship. boom! It was Qin Yis momentum. e on! Shanks gazed, he was blocking with his sword, his Armaments Haki was covering his body at the moment. You guys, Im afraid I cant stop it alone. Its up to you! Staring at the horrible movement and speed of the colossal Truth-seeking ball rush, Shanks felt now the difficult situation. Lets go! Sengoku stepped forward without hesitation and shouted. Garp and the three admirals behind him, Mihawk and Kuma, all his crew, Vice Admirals, were ready. If we all cant stop it together, Im afraid that we deserve to die for daring to face him! haha! Shanks saw them next to him. He smiled. Its the first time that pirates have cooperated with the Marines. Sengoku wanted to say something, but finally, he shut up. Today, the Navys massive losses and failures made him feel confused. At this moment, there is no desire for dialogue. Shanks boy, we can do it, Garp said. Shanks was shocked, then turned his head, stared at the energy ball that had reached a hundred meters ahead, and nodded slowly. Get ready. In a sh, the mighty wind hit hard; their faces looked momentarily crazy and distorted. With all their strengths, everyone at the moment he had already tried with all his power facing the huge energy Ball. Come on! Shanks roared fiercely, the terrible air, made his face twisted, and tore his clothes into pieces. At this moment, the pressure they were facing is enormous. With a roar, Shanks swung his sword violently, Next to him, the Marines, his friend, and his crew roared and attacked the considerable energy ball. At this moment, all the Marines were between despair and hope! boom! In an instant, the energy ball carrying the seawater will confront them. Ice Age! Aokiji roared. The waves whirling at high speed on the surface were frozen in an instant. Then, Sengoku hit with his shock. They were seeing the Ball approaching violently; the rest took a breath, then. Iron fist! Dai Funka! Yasakani no Magatama!.... Everyone, at this moment, has made his full-strength attack to stop this colossal energy ball. The surrounding space trembled wildly, and there was a temporary standstill. However, the strength of the Truth-Seeking Balls impact made the ship creaking. The moment the Ball reached them... They copsed, and they all flew out. In just three seconds, the repulsive force had made the ships flew kilometers away, and in a blink of an eye, the area cleaned. Upon the sea, Qin Yi smiled lightly. Madara smirked with cold eyes. He stopped caring about his blow. Afternding on the gship, he just whispered a word. letsplete our conquest! There was no doubt that this war had been won. all the first half of the Grand Line was unified now. Volume 2: 114 - Impel Down

Volume 2: Chapter 114: Impel Down

In the twinkling of an eye, it was a day before the great war. On this day, the whole world seemed to be ignited, not boiling, but exploding! What? When the Marines were defeated, the Qin State now is the ruler of the half of the Grand Line? Are you kidding me? How could the Marines be defeated? This is fake news? What about the three Admirals? What about the Marine hero Garp? How could they be beaten? I heard that at this war, the Marines summoned the Shichibukai and their forces, all of them, and could not stand before the Qin army? This is impossible; the news must be fake! All over the world, people look shocked and Incredible. At the same time, The Marines across the globe was in a panic. The first half of the Grand Line has been unified by the Qin State! Theyve got such a significant position. Its an awful thing! How is the world government now? Did nothing? The Marines were so shocked that they couldnt decide whether to go or stay. The defeat of Marine headquarters has dramatically changed the situation of the whole world. At this moment, there was no contact from the Headquarters, which frightened the navies all over the world. Without Sengoku, The Marines were like a snake without its head. In the new world, in front of a Marine fortress. The red hair pirate Ship came slowly and stopped a hundred meters ahead of the fortress. sir Vice Admiral is that. On the guard tower at the entrance of the fortress, the Marine saw the g of the ship, and their faces changed dramatically. Red Hair pirates! The Vice-Admiral was now patrolling the corridor connecting the towers. When he heard the call, his face suddenly changed. He strode over and took a monocr. Although he could see the ship from here, he still had to make sure. Through the monocr, he saw the g. the Red hair pirates! His face became gloomy. Why did one of the four Yonko of the new Worlde here? He moved his monocr and looked at the figure on the ship. Shanks was on the top of the boat. The vice admirals body shook all over. Red-haired Shanks, yes, its them! His body was solid at this moment, after a while of thinking, he waved and ordered to be on guard. But at this moment, a solemn voice came from the red hair ship. Open the door, Vice-admiral Thurdes! Ice admiral Thurdes was stunned at once; the voice was familiar. He looked down at the bow of the boat, and his eyes widened. The Fleet Admiral Sengoku sama!!! Shouted Thurdes, his eyes were full of wonder. He rubbed his eyes and looked down again, only to find Garp, Tsuru, and the three Admirals and many Vice Admirals behind them. You are still alive! He shouted. That is amazing! After the defeat of the Great War, the Marine was defeated, Sengoku and the big guys of the marines were missing. The whole world thought they were dead. But unexpectedly they were in the new world! Open the door, Thurdes! Sengoku shouted again. Immediately, he went down the fortress and took a naval ship to meet Sengoku and the others. Shankss pirates left, and Sengoku and the marines entered the conference room. Thomas, immediately send orders to all Marines around the world to tell them that the Marine is still there. Dont panic! Besides, integrate the Marines who fought in the Great War and let them assemble in the new world! We need to re-select a ce to build a Marines headquarters! The Marineford has fallen, and the Marine has lost control of the first half of the Grand Line! we still alive, we still have hope! We must fight this crazy fellow to the end! Sengoku roared and lifted his fist, and everyone nodded. Now, Thurdes, hurry up, do as I said just now! Next, whether its us or the world. We must prepare for war! Even though he was shocked by the war, Sengoku believed that saving his world is his responsibility. What they are going to face next is not just a country, but a world bigger and stronger than their one. He was not even sure whether he would win or lose the battle, but he has to try. Thurdes quickly nodded: Yes! On the other side in the Marine headquarters, the Marineford. Qin Yi strode to the harbor with his strong men and entered the empty Marine headquarters. Sengoku is brave and smart. the Marineford was hollowed out in case he lost! Looking at the empty buildings in front, Qin Yi said with a smile. At this moment, there was nothing on the horizon but the Qin army. Your Majesty, the army has begun the big conquest. It is not expected that the first half of the Grand Line will be under our control within five days. What shall we do next? Qin Lin asked. Its easy to go all over these seas. There are no strong rivals here. Now, our goal is the new world! Qin Yis eyes were deep and looked forward. The strongest people in the world! Its just that in this new world, we need to change our battle ns. Qin Yis eyes shed. The Generals had doubts in their eyes, but instead of exining, Qin Yi turned his head and looked to Madara. Madara-san, in Impel Down, there are fierce and powerful pirates from all over the world. I need them to join our country; with some push and guide; they will be useful. Madara smiled and said: I see. Qin Yi smiled and said: Then Madara-san, I count on you. Volume 2: 115 - Levely9 Volume 2: Chapter 115: Levely9 The prison is divided into six levels, and the lower in the ce is, the stronger the level six isparable to the high ranks marine. If this force is in hand, the strength of the Qin State will naturally surge. Qin Yi sent Madara and gave him several assistants to ensure that the missionpleted sessfully. Five dayster, the g of the State of Qin was nted everywhere in the first half of the Grand Line. That symbolizes the unification of the first half of the Grand Line, which has wholly be the territory of the Qin State. Madara splendid as always! Qin Yi smiled. So, its time to go to the new world! On the second day, a huge gship set off from Marineford, the Marine headquarters, and passed by Fish-Man Ind on its way. The Fish-man Ind was vassal to the Qin Kingdom. The world was shocked, and there was an uproar! How rming is the momentum of the Qin Kingdom, which can be said it is invincible? The result of the defeat of the Marine headquarters has rmed all the Great Powers. What attitude should the world adopt in the face of such a sudden rising country? On the third day, people were shocked to find that the gship of the King of Qin had reached the New World. This ambitious guy is too confident! He dared to point his spear at the new world, which is running for the Yonko! Its crazy. If the King seeds, Im afraid that the world will fall under his control. Can no one stop the madmans footsteps? Will the world be unified? The world was shocked and trembling. This horrible Kingdom, who appeared for less than a year and was making everyone tremble, could anyone just stop it. At the same time, Mariejois. The Five Elders were sitting in silence, thinking. After a long while, one of them suddenly said. Qin State, I didnt expect that these guys turned out to be from a different world. Sengoku said that they have worlds stood behind them, and they want to annex our world. I dont believe that the worlds government that ruled the world for centuries cant fight them; they know how to sail like the best navigators. The Five Elders talked to each other. The navys significant and rapid defeat was unexpected to Five Elders. The Qin State, or the world behind it, is more powerful than the imagination of the Five Elders and shocked them. That war made them afraid. The young Kings strength has reached a point beyond them. The guy named Qin Yi is the most powerful man Sengoku met. So, now, what should we do? Five people were in trouble at the moment. Even without the Qin Kingdom, the world has already been in a quiet period before the storm. The pirates gather in the new world, where the four emperors stand. Even the world government cannot solve this problem. It was already powerless about the unification of world regimes. Perhaps at some point, when the pirates are integrated and united, the world will be shaken. But Qin Yis momentum jumped up unawares. We have been fighting the wolves from hundreds of years trying to stop their anarchistic acts, and now a huge Dragon emerged from nowhere, what a pity. Its the most dangerous time for hundreds of years! one of them sighed. At this moment, the world government has fallen into a disaster. The Marines failure had a considerable impact. Even to Sengoku and other high-level, the Admirals and prominent Vice Admirals still alive, but at the level of Soldiers and officers, the Marine has suffered significant losses. And, more importantly, the world governments control, influence, and authority over the whole world will be weakened under this war. That was the deadliest moment for hundreds of years! There were no marines there, and the control of the Qin State still not stabilized. Contact all countries in the world and convene a world emergency conference quickly. At present, what we need to do is to stabilize the military and to unite the forces of the world. Besides, we must find ways to put an end to the psychopathic behavior of the pirates in the new world. As for the State of Qin. Speaking of this, the elder rubbed his eyebrows and wondered what to say. At this time, the first half of the Grand Line has been under the control of Qin; Qins forces and current situation are unknown. And even Sengoku didnt know anything important; this Kingdom is beyond their intelligence. Qin Yi, even the Five Elders, know nothing about his steps. Unlike Sengoku and other ordinary people, the five elders lived too long. They just wanted to think about how to live a long and stable life. After a while, they fell into silence again. Qin Yis strength beyond their reach... Then, the world government called its orders. Heads of power from all over the world converged on Mariejois. Two dayster, the Levely (World Summit) began, the Five Elders were in the first ce with gloomy faces. The number of arriving kings, leaders, is far below their expectations! What does this represent? Its obvious. Inspired by the fact that the world has seen the rising momentum of the Qin State and the great defeat of the Marine and the World Government, they have reconsidered their position and their next actions. This is a bad situation for the world Government. At the same time, somewhere in the New World. Oh My God, Ace. Read the newspaper. Your Majesty has unified the first half of the Grand Line! At the moment, he ising here, to the New World. At this speed, I am afraid that he will unify the world before you be the Pirates king. Buggy was shocked and shouted. Volume 2: 116 - Where Is Him? Volume 2: Chapter 116: Where Is Him? Sitting at the bow of the boat and looking ahead at sea, Ace was stunned when he heard Buggy. Then he turned into a fire and rushed to him. Let me see! Ace nced at the newspaper. After a while, he looked up andughed loudly. Ha-ha-ha, your Majesty is mighty. Defeat the Marines and unify the whole grand Line! Enel came silently, nced quietly, and his eyes shed. Robin was also curious and came over to read the information in the newspaper. Ace, you alwaysugh! Your Majesty has put the Marines in a pot, and no one will raise your bounty in the future. How can you be the king of pirates! Buggy shouted. Everyone on board was stunned. Yes, thats the truth. The pirates depend on the World Government and the Marines to raise their Bounties and enhance their prestige; you can call it a tradition. Now, the Marine headquarters have be under the rule of their King. How can they be more famous in the future? Buggy, it doesnt really matter if I cant be the pirate king. well, if His Majesty makes the world better ce the ce, no problem if I wont reach my dream. With a smile, Ace looked ahead at the vast sea and said. Enel set sail, lets go to Big Mom and wait for your majesty toe! Big Mom? Buggy and others were stunned and surprised. What do you want to do? Thats one of the Yonko! Your Majesty treated us well; we should give him a gift. and as you said just now that your majesty is so fast if we dont speed up, Im afraid we wont find a decent opponent! Aceughed. But why is she? That fellow, who is known as Big Mom, is not easy to deal with! Why? Because shes close! Ace smiled. Five dayster, news came out of the world. The Spades Pirate started a war with Big Mom Pirates and has killed several cadres from all over her fleet! Its so exciting that King Qin sailed to KaidosKaidos territory. The Spade Pirate, new pirates who have never been known, dared to start a war with the Big Mom, one of the Yonko at this moment! Whats more shocking is that the Spades Pirates still have an advantage at the moment. What a surprise! In the new world, whether it is pirates or other people, there is a lot of tales and talks. The spade pirates who have just entered the new world have unexpected strength, which has frustrated the Big Mom pirates. I heard that there are two Logia users and two paramecia users in the Spade Pirate. They are very powerful! And the crew under theirmand are also elites. Otherwise, it will not be able to cause such tremendous damage to the Big Mom Pirates. People talked to each other that the Spade Pirates was on fire in a short time. Three dayster, great news exploded in the new world. King Qins has arrived at Kaido territory! Its so exciting; its going to be a shocking battle! Who will win, the kingdom that has wreaked havoc on the Marine, or Kaidu the Strongest Creature in the World? The new world was boiling, and countless pirates were looking forward to the oue of this war. Kaido was sitting, and hismanders stood in front of him! Kaido looked up and drank a bottle of Sake, then looked to the sky, and suddenly stood up. Come on? Youre finally here! Ive been looking forward to this battle for a long time! No matter what you are looking for, King Qin, I will fight with you! Maybe youre the one who could kill me! lets go! Kaido roared and threw the bottle; he was walking out. The desire for war and fighting were shing from his eyes. When he was striding forward, the pirates and beasts along the ind were frightened. The arrival of King Qin made the captain excited! Theyre going to do it! People shouted in surprise. Suddenly, the whole ind was in chaos, and everyone was running towards the port. After a quarter of an hour, the Qin gship was away 100 meters to the port. With the arrival of this steel behemoth ship, Beasts Pirates were all nervous. Just looking at this ship, you can feel the enormous power of this country! The Qin Kingdom! Above the dark steel, there is a unique metallic glow; the missiles around the ship make people frightened. Just the Generals, officers, and the strong men standing at the bow of the ship made Kaidos pirates trembling. look, thats the World Destroyer Byrnndi World! And the Giant Sanjuan Wolf Avalo Pizarro! That, that, God, thats Patrick Redfield! All of them were once the most fierce and vicious, terrible pirates, and criminals; they all surrendered to the Qin Kingdom! What the hell is this going on? Is the world turned crazy? this madman who dared to let these furious pirates out. The Beasts Pirates were trembling. look, this is Magen, is the warden of Impel Down, he joined them! his Doku Doku no Mi made him as powerful as an admiral! God, how strong is the Qin kingdom? They were stunned. At that moment, a young man in a ck dragon robe, was separated from the crowd, came to the front. With a faint smile on his face, he nced around and said softly. There are four Yonko in the new world. Last time I already saw Shanks. After a pause, Qin Yi smiled. anyway. This time, I came to see Kaido the Beast. where is him? Volume 2: 117 - Kaido Volume 2: Chapter 117: Kaido As Qin Yi asked, he looked above. Suddenly there was a dull noise from the far horizon, like the howling of a wild dragon, followed by a massive object rushing up from the ground, bringing strong wind,nding in front of the harbor with a roar. Captain Kaido!! Kaido of the Beasts! Seeing such a mighty behemoth, the people present couldnt help but exim. With his ck hair, a massive pair of gray, sharp-pointed hornse out of its sides, his long Fu Manchu mustaches like a dragons whisker and a tattoo of dim-reddish segments resembling reptilian scales, his muscr bulky upper body, and broad shoulders were terrifying. Standing there, continually sending out the terror breath, and space was trembling around him, such a momentum. He is Kaido Strongest Creature in the World! That is a moody warmonger who is obsessed with drinking and suiciding, he had been defeated seven times as a pirate and was captured by the navy or his enemies 18 times, he underwent torture repeatedly and had been living as a criminal, it bears repeating he challenged the navy and the Yonko single-handedly and was sentenced to death 40 times, but no one could kill him even himself. At this moment, this terrible figure is standing in front of the gship of Qin State. He radiated a majestic aura around him, like a demon. Kaido! At this moment, countless people muttered. At the bow of the ship, Qin Yis eyes were sharp. Very well, youre here atst. His voice diffused, and the majesty of the king swept ahead, forming a tremendous gale that blew toward Kaido. Emperor Qin, Ive been waiting for you for a long time! Kaido slowly raised his head, and his eyes were bursting with killing intent. Im the only cursed one in the world who can not die! Im the only one, Kaido! Im d youe! After a pause, the air was blowing and pushed all the people around him. Come on, kill me! he roared. With a roar, Kaido bent his knees, and the ground cracked. His figure suddenly shot out like a shell. Qin Yis eyes were sharp; he clenched his right fist suddenly. Space trembled, his arm was ck with Haki, and Chakra was raging on it. Without any hesitation, Qin Yi has already punched his fist upon Kaido. boom! The strong wind shook the huge gship made of iron and steel. Kaidos huge figure suddenly appeared and hit. Buzz! The air was trembling and twisting wildly, and a circle of shocks had begun to rush around. Suddenly, the next second, another two punches collided. boom! The air suddenly raged fiercely. The gship swayed violently, spraying up water to 100 meters in all directions, the center of the collision between two fists, and the emperor Haki began to spread wild in all directions. After a couple of seconds, Qin Yis eyes were frozen, his expression became cold, and he suddenly roared. Get back! boom! He clenched his fist, unexpectedly burst out a strong force. Kaido shocked, and his whole body was flown out. Boom! Suddenly, hisrge body has been flying with the punch,nding in the kingdom of Wano, smashing a series of buildings. Huh! When his body stopped, Kaido blew two white smoky breaths from his nostrils, and his eyes showed a refreshing look. Very well, such a powerful man, let me feel some pain! He said, his arms were stretched out in front of his eyes, he found that the elbow joint had burst blood vessels and was holding blood. Still, at his terrible speed of recovery, the blood stopped quickly. Kaido clenched his fist again, and his face became fierce. it should be a fun battle. Qin Yi smiled faintly and stepped out with his right foot. brush! Suddenly, his body disappeared in the gship bow, in a sh, hase to the top of Kaido. its nice of you toe! Kaido roared and punched Qin Yi. Buzz! The wind blew When the fist touched Qin Yis body and rushed straight into the air. Arge area of the sky was raging. Here I am! Suddenly, at the top of Kaidos head, Qin Yis voice came and made him look up quickly. However, it is alreadyte. Qin Yi grabbed the left corner of Kaidos head severely, then grabbed it fiercely and pulled it. With a loud roar, Kaidos body was immediately rigidly lifted, followed by a punch from Qin Yi and fiercely flew. Boom! Kaido was thrown out and hit the ground, smashing a series of buildings again. Qin Yi smirked and clicked by his hand. Step by step, Qin Yi strolled toward the ce where Kaido was. sough! The blood flowed from the top of his head, and Kaidos eyes were already spraying fire. In a short period of contact, he looked like this Kid defeated him. The blood flowed from the top of his head, and Kaidos eyes were already spraying fire. In a short period of contact, he looked like he was defeated. Ah, ah ah, ah! Shouting, Kaido was crazy at the moment. Hes going to tear up the Kid in front of him. Gudodama (Truth-Seeking Ball)! As Qin Yi walked, the ck balls around him gradually emerged and then swelled up to the size of a baseball ball. Immediately after an instant, it burst forward and went straight to Kaido. Get out of here! Kaido strode and shouted. With a swing of his right fist, one of the Gudodama was destroyed directly. And waved with his left hand, trying to stop one. He was flying in the direction of the kingdom of Wano. And the next four, Kaido hit by them all, and he has recovered again. What a beast! Qin Yi saw this scene and then sighed. Such a person cannot be killed, really! Qin Yis figure shed again and clenched his fist. boom! The next moment, they face to face and once again hit hard, let the earth crack, and dust rose. Kaido flew out again andpeted with pure physical strength. He was not Qin Yis opponent! At the same time, in the kingdom of Wano, a child of six or seven years old was bending over to gather flowers. Suddenly, he heard a roaring. He just looked up. Boom! A sharp scream apanied the loud explosion. Momonosuke!!! Volume 2: 118 - Is Defeated

Volume 2: Chapter 118: Is Defeated

Someone yelled. Momonosuke! Momonosuke fell and lost his conscious. No one thought that the Gudodama that was smashed by Kaidos punch would rush here unexpectedly, causing such a tragedy. The harbor, by this time, thend, which had been fairly neat, had be a piece of ruins from the fight of the two beasts. The battle between them made the audience from two sides frightened, trembled, and steadily retreated, trying to avoid the scope of their battle. Its terrible. Its like two monsters fight! Its a real close-up hand battle. It can even trigger such a big earthquake! The ground is shaking, even the air pressured, even can I feel the temperature rose! People trembled and huddled behind the building, resisting the aftereffect of the fighting between the two men. boom! The booms were continuously sounded. The more Kaido was fighting Qin Yi, the more frightened he became. He was taller and much more extensive than his opponent. However, in this close-up battle, he did not win or even harm him; he was always got hit. And his body healed, again and again, after every punch. Above the physical power of this young man, he carries mysterious power, the terrible power of crushing everything. Kaido, submit to me! Qin Yi said, and the two men collided again. The wind-dispersed, and they stood on the ground, gazing at each other. Kill me, and Ill give in! In my life, I only want to die if you are strong enough; let me feel the threat and terror from death! Kaido roared, shook his fist again, and waved it to Qin Yi. boom! Qin Yi dodged and let Kaidos fist hit the ground. The ground cracked, and the dust was flying. He shed again and came to Kaido. He raised his right foot sharply and kicked out. boom! He kicked the middle of Kaidos neck, split his skin, the blood was spraying, and Kaidos behemoth body was kicked for several meters. But after a few breaths, Kaido rose again from the ruins, still well and burly, with the majesty of the Devil. Not enough, though you are flexible enough and your hits are strong enough, you cant kill me yet! King Qin,e on! Kaido roared and attacked Qin Yi again. What a tough man! Qin Yis eyes were slightly frozen and sighed in a deep voice. Qin Yi also felt admiration for his majestic power and his physical power. Then let me put an end to you. to make you aware of the gap between us! Suddenly all his muscles became ck, and then Qin Yi closed her eyes. When Kaido waved his fist and came to him, he opened his eyes suddenly. At the same time, to achieve the ultimate Chakra energy explosion, Qin Yi waved his hands. Eighty Gods Vacuum Attack! Shake the sky with the power of Kaguya; the attack caused mighty shock power! Qin Yi also disyed the super-strong killing skill of Kaguya at this moment. Kaido suddenly stopped, his pupils contracted, and in a trance, he seemed to see the whole sky ahead, circled by transparent fists, dense, overflowing fists, reflected in his eyes, without understanding its end, surrounded him. lets see you will die or not! But remember, what you have said before, Kaido. You will surrender to me! Qin Yi looked to Kaido and said. Then. Boom! From all his sides, infinite fists, at this moment, hit him with a bang and covered from all sides in an instant. People hiding dozens of miles away were now shocked and unable to close their mouths. What they saw, half the sky was covered by infinite fists. What kind of attack is this? Every attack is enough to smash a mountain! Kaido, Captain Kaido, can you handle this? Muttered, though they believed in the strength of their captain, they began to doubt because of this scene. Its so shocking and frightening! The endless fist went on towards Kaido. Gradually, the dust flew higher and higher, and spread over the whole harbor, reaching more than a dozen miles Kaido covered up among it, and his figure has beenpletely invisible, they can only hear his continued thunderous roars. I do not know how long after that, he stopped roaring. Dust gradually dispersed, they saw Qin Yi folding his hands, flying in the air with an indifferent expression. Bah! Everyone was swallowing saliva. Qin Yis strength shocked everyone. From the beginning of the fight, he has the upper hand! Then they looked at the big figure not far from Qin Yi. Kaido!!! After seeing that figure, everyone was shocked. Blood, crushed meat, made people stunned, like the most tragic dead body in a horror film. Kaido has been ughtered. His whole body was thoroughly shattered by the fury and strength of the fists. Still alive? With a trembling voice, someone asked. No one answered, but everyone had an answer in their hearts, no one can live any longer with this look. Huh! But at this moment, Qin Yi was standing on the field, suddenly opened his mouth. Very tenacious beast, made me admire you. But its only a breath away from death. Then. Moving slowly, Qin Yi came to Kaido. Now tell me, are you really want to die! Qin Yi said with an indifferent expression. Kaido was not dead, but with just a little effort, Qin Yi could cut him off. Ah! Suddenly, Kaido grinned. Qin Yi red. Im defeated, yes. Im with you! He said, Then, Kaido closed his eyes and fell to the ground with all the scars on his body. Then Qin Yi was stunned, and a smile appeared on his lips. Crazy people like each other? haha! Volume 2: 119 - Whitebeard Volume 2: Chapter 119: Whitebeard The New World was in an uproar! The Beasts Pirates were defeated! In the war with the Qin kingdom, Kaido was defeated by Emperor Qin. It was beyond everyones expectation and shocked the world. The power of the Qin State was seen once again by the world, which shocked the people who didnt notice their threat yet. their King is a terrible man. He has limitless ambitions, and whats more, he has terrible power. Now that many have been defeated, I heard that after that, the Kaido Pirates joined the Qin Kingdom and became a part of it. Now, the new world is going to be funnier. I dont know what to the white Beard, Big mom, red hair will do! Allover The World, there was a global shock. During this period, the situation was almost constant. The breaking news one after another, Gradually, people began to realize the power of Qin. If this Trend Continues, it is possible for this country, which has risen for a short time, to sweep the whole world and overthrow the worlds government and pirates. Its changing! Many people realize that shortly, even the sky will change! After Kaidos defeat, the new world fell into calm again, violently defeating Kaido, annexing the Qin State of Kaido, and no other actions were taken. And half a monthter, breaking news came out. The Big mom defeated! Fire Fist Ace defeated the Big mom! Shocking! It is beyond logic and above reason! If the world epted the Kingdom, who defeated the marines could defeat Kaido, no one believed this news. Are you kidding? Who is Big Mom? She is a pirate who has stood in the new world for many years, and one of the four emperors with the white beard, Kaido, and Shanks. And Portgas D. Ace is just a fledgling little pirate. However, today, there was such shocking news. Many people dont believe it, but as things go on. People gradually realize that this was true! Someone saw Big Mom tied up by the crew of the Spade Pirates, tied to arge column, scorched and in a state of confusion. Ace is now in the center of the world, the new Yonko! This is true. Fire fist Ace has reced Big mom, bing one of the new four emperors of the new world! People were talking about this thing everywhere. Although many people still dont believe it, it is already a fact. What happened in the end? Nothing clear. Ace, a young pirate, has been at sea for less than a year and has developed so rapidly. In the face-to-face confrontation, he actually defeated Big Mom! they said that he has a high level of Conquerors Haki and Armaments Haki and Observation Haki, plus, he is the user of Mera-Mera no Mi. In the battle with Big Mom, the horrible red mes swept across all the country andsted for a long time. It was very spectacr! His partner, is the God of thunder Enel, is Goro-Goro no Mi User, Strong to the extreme! There was news everywhere, and in the blink of an eye, Portgas D. Ace became the most popr star on the seas. In the Kingdom of Wano, Qin Yi surprised too when he heard the news. Ace and his crew actually beat the Big Mom? ording to Aces strength, this is basically an impossible task, but this happened, which surprised Qin Yi. It seems that this young group also has good opportunities in their adventures. Otherwise, it would be impossible to exin what happened. Then, Qin Yi started to think about another thing. Kaidos territory has been stabilized, Big mom, was settled by Ace, now, he has to consider the White Beard. Just beat the White Beard. This world will be mine! You can say that the White beards position, reputation, and influence at this moment the strongest in the world. When the Marine was defeated, Kaido was defeated, and Big Mom was subordinate, the only one who remained was the white beard. By defeating the white beard, I can go to other worlds. His eyes became bright, thought Qin Yi. He already had a vision of the target world, The Legend of Sword and Fairy 1. After experiencing the immortal Demon power, Qin Yi felt that Immortal Hero (Xianxia) civilization formidable. He was very interested in this kind of civilization, which could achieve eternal life and cultivate himself. Even the science fiction civilization that studies the world can not make Qin Yi produce this kind of power. Immortal Hero, fantasy, science fiction, and other civilizations, the future time, I have to visit one by one, to experience them! If we merge all these civilizations into one, I dont know what kind of civilization will be born! Qin Yi was eager. At this moment, the Qin civilization, whichbines Naruto Civilisation, preliminary science and technology, and the ancient civilization of the Three Kingdoms, is not strong yet. Still, it has begun to produce a new culture and knowledge in the context of the blending of Multiple civilizations. On the second day, Qins gship set off again. Over the sea, there was a storm. After observing the route of Qins gship on that day, many pirates were shocked. the Whitebeard! the King is heading for the white beard! The world was shocked after defeating Kaido; King Qin aim at the strongest man in the world, the white beard! How exciting! This will be a war that will shake the whole era! he was stronger in his youth, but lets see, who will win The White Beard in hisst days or this king? Even though he defeated Kaido and the Navy, the White Beard is still the strongest man standing on the top of the mountain in the eyes of the world. No one can predict the future without a fight. In the new world, in the naval base. The King is aiming the white beard. This fellow is really crazy! He was going to crush the navy, the pirates, and start his big n of annexing the world. Its crazy! Sengoku, who heard the news, was horrified and speechless. Deep in the New World, in a sea area, on the Moby Dick. Ha-ha-ha-ha, that kid knocked Kaido and immediately cant wait toe to me. How confident and ambitious, make me feel the horror in myst days! The white beard Suddenly stood up, holding his spear, and his eyes became fierce. Then,e on. Let the old man weigh you, young one! and let the see take one of us! Volume 2: 120 - Too Old Volume 2: Chapter 120: Too Old Haki swept out from The Whitebeard; he had the heroism of being a great pirate and the strongest man in the world. He is not afraid of all challenges, nor will he retreat in front of any opponent. The goal of Qin Yi has been evident, that is, to go straight to him. Will the Whitebeard join Qin Yi? The answer is clear, right?! This war has been inevitable, and it can even be said that it has begun. From this moment on, the white beard was as steady as a hill, standing on the bow of the Mobydick. His eyes were still cloudy, but with time, they became sharper and sharper. He pulled out the needle tubes on his body. It seemed that the old Kraken was recovering all his body functions quickly. His momentum was getting stronger and bigger, and his power was umting. His state was like his old ship. The Old man, although with time, his health was declining, even because of the wounds left by years of war, had to rely on infusion, medicine to maintain health. However, in the face of the strongest opponent in his life, he still has to exert his utmost strength to fight the other side well! The pride of the strong! The glory of the strongest man of our time! Whitebeard is not going to give up! The wind of the new world was blowing more and more; the confusion of the wind and rain and the fear of facing nature make everyone suffocate. Even though the war has not yet begun, peoples blood was already boiling, and their hearts were pounding. Oyaji! The Whitebeard Pirates looked anxiously at the old man standing at the bow of the boat. The momentum of winning the government has been too strong over the years. Whitebeard was getting old, but Kaido was at his strongest moment. But he was defeated by the hands of the King of Qin, So, even though their hearts are not willing to believe the fact that they will fail, there is an unavoidable fear in their hearts. Unlike Kaido, the Whitebeard is too old; the old dad would face death if he failed in the war. Time passed slowly, and it was the sun of the third day rise. All the members of the white-beard pirates were stayed awake for three nights watching the distant sea level, and a sudden ck spot appeared under the sun. Qin gship! Marco said. Then all the pirates on the Mobydick stood up slowly on the deck and jumped off in the boat. Without exception, at this moment, every Whitebeards pirates were full of seriousness and coldness. King Qin! During the period of defeating Kaido, his reputation had be terrible, has been elevated to the same position as the Whitebeard. Even afterparing the age of the two sides with the geographical forces, some people have begun to think that the government has be one of the most influential figures in the world. After careful analysis, some people came up with an incredible result. If this new king keeps such ambitious and powerful momentum, he will one day unite the whole world and be the only king of the world. (wow) How terrible, how shocking, how unbelievable! At this moment, the ck point became more apparent and more significant. Firstly, there wereyers of strange long barrel shells, then the ferocious bows made of Steel, and finally, the whole colossal gship was clear to the Whitebeards pirates. I heard from the navy; these people came from a different world. a ship built from the Steel and can travel on the sea. It seems that this is the civilization of the other world. If I leave aside the question of their identity, I would like to see their strange world. They were whispering, the members of the Whitebeard Pirates were calm. No kidding. They are the most active pirates among the four Yonko. They can not only face the enemy, but they can also face it calmly. The sea fell into silence again. Marco wiped his lips and stared at the giant steel ship that was speeding towards them. Behind him, themanders gazed at each other. Among them, there was a man with a simple smile on his face. At this moment, his eyes shed, and he seemed to be thinking about something. Teach, are you nervous? Suddenly, a crew member behind him asked. The smiling man was stunned and thenughed, What I have to nervous about? This is a battle that can shock the world! Believe it or not, after this war, the situation of the whole world will change dramatically, and the era of chaos will begin. then. After a pause, Teach took a breath andughed. Neither the Marines nor the pirates can control the rampage of the entire era anymore! Then, all the pirates shocked. Teach fell into a silent and looked ahead. A quarter of an hourter, all the people on the Moby Dick were facing the Qin gship. The huge gship of the Qin State made a loud whine sound, like a steel monster roaring and hissing, creating a strong wind. At the same time, the figures on Qins ship was seen by the Whitebeards pirates, which immediately made their pupils shrink. The Emperor of Qin! Kaido of the Beasts! Byrnndi World! Every time they saw a person, it makes the whitebeard pirates shocked. What a lineup, they saw the great pirates who are legends. Thats terrible! The most violent king in history has collected such a group of brutes! Who else can stop him? The old man, can you really do? The whitebeard pirates fell into silence as a whole. The other sides lineup was very frightening. But now the white beards eyes were still closed, he was like a mountain, so thick and steady standing at the bow of the boat, the wind around him moving his clothes. Hey, white beard, were all here, so dont pretend to sleep anymore! Byrnndi World was sitting cross-legged at the bow, sneered, and roared. Such unreasonable shouts immediately made the crew of the Whitebeard Pirates angry, and Marco quickly returned. are those fools want to be sunk into the sea? Byrnndi World snarled, You! But he hadnt finished talking yet. The white beard opposite him, who had been closing his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes. Im old enough to see a group of familiar old guys! Volume 2: 121 - If You Lose Volume 2: Chapter 121: If You Lose he said with a deep voice, At the moment, the breeze blowing on the sea turned into a strong wind, and the terrible Haki swept over, making the air tremble, and the void seemed to be distorted. Even Qins massive gship, made of steel, was trembling. It appeared that it could not bear his massive majesty. All of a sudden, Byrnndi shut up, and the strong men who stood in line with him stunned. Whitebeard, for the sake of this war, is he going to give up his life? I admire it! Kaido, with a thick bandage all over his body, shouted. As soon as they heard that! The people around him were stunned and then looked at him carefully. After a while, their pupils narrowed slightly and understood. The crew members of the whitebeard pirate crew all showed a sad expression. To reach the realm of whitebeard and other strong people, we have clearly known where their limits are, and we also know that no matter how strong they are, they cant stop the passage of time. He can destroy an ind with one Blow, but time can still erode everything. However, the whitebeard is old; after all, If he wants to fight as hard as he can in this war, he will consume his left vitality. At this moment, the whitebeard had bright eyes and full of spirit. Except for his white mustache, there is no trace in his whole body. The whitebeard pulled his spear and roared. I am the Victim of the times, and there is no ship in the world that can carry me! If I want to sink, I hope there is a sea best enough to make me proud! Whitebeard roared, made the people ears buzzing. Hearing such words, all the people on the scene were silent, and the crew of the white beard pirate was standing behind him; even more, they were quietly wiping their tears. They knew very well that the old man is ancient and this battle, if it doesnt kill him, will consume him. The sea wind blew wildly, the water surface was sparkling, and the sun had risen to the skypletely, leaving its shine in the sea surface. Good spirit, Whitebeard Sama! I appreciate you! The clear and peaceful voice came from the gship of the state of Qin. Whitebeards body suppressed by the majestic power of Qin Yi. King Qin Yi! The whitebeard sighed, and he shed with his spear. You want to fight me? Qin Yi saw that the old man was so fierce and domineering, and the majesty of the king raged out, rolling and sweeping, and his face turned cold. Since I havee here, I am here for you! Edward Newgate, Whitebeard! He roared, Qin Yi pulled out his ancient sword, he stepped out, and disappeared from the bow of the gship. At the same time, the whitebeard spear quivered, and he disappeared from the Moby Dick. After a long calm, a violent storm broke out in the center of the two ships. boom! After a full rest, countless sshes of water burst out in the middle of them, sshing hundreds of meters high, covering everything in the center. After two breaks, the sea suddenly split, and the water flowed and copsed towards the center of the two ships. Above the sky, dark clouds were moving to above. The sea, the sky, are cut open! Seeing this scene, someone cried out in horror; he was feeling dizzy. What a terrible blow! The sea and even the sky were split! At this moment, the wind was stronger; the sea from away seemed to bring high waves, rolling, and beating. The audience pupils kept shivering, staring at the center. There is no doubt that this sudden appearance of Armageddon was caused by the two people who disappeared at the previous moment. Monsters! After a while, when the water flowed away, it revealed the two legends floating in the air. As soon as they nced at each other, they suddenly retreated. The next second, they stood on their ships, staring at each other. king of Qin, I will give my life in this war! Whether winning or losing, the old man is delighted! If I got sink here by you, I will have no regrets in this life! Whitebeard said in a deep voice; he was severe. A brief stab made him realize that the young king in front of him was unpredictable. Horror! The strength of this young king, even the whitebeard, cannot describe it. Im thrilled to fight with the man I used to yearn for and consider it as the strongest in this world. Qin Yi smiled and said. Hearing this, whitebeard was stunned, and then looked up to the sky andughed. Gurararararara, you are an interesting boy. I heard that you are from a different world. How could that be? Do you know me from your world? you came here to give me myst honor day. Interesting! Whitebeard was serious again. If the old man said that he wants really to see the other world, will he looks like a foolish man. At this point, the whitebeard shook his head, and his eyes full of frustration. In this world, the whitebeard has traveled all over the world, even he has no interest in One Piece, and in hister days, he suddenly heard that there was another world different from his world. As a pirate, his long-standing desire for exploration and hope undoubtedly began to torture him again. If you lose this war, I will take you to see it. Qin Yi said with a smile. In his previous life, Qin Yi felt sorry for the whitebeard. The Mangaka pushed his death in the Marinefords war, but he was a great honorable man until his end. Now he was facing such a legendary pirate. Qin Yi naturally appreciated this opportunity. No matter when no matter where this hero is always trying and fighting! Such a man is born with peculiar charm and temperament, full of positive energy. Is it? Whitebeard looked at Qin Yi and mumbled. The next second, his eyes became fierce. But I dont want to lose! When he stepped out, his figure disappeared again. He waved the spear and attacked Qin Yi. Volume 2: 122 - Two Men Volume 2: Chapter 122: Two Men boom! Once again, the airflow rushed wildly, the seawater burst out, forming a vortex in the middle of the two ships. Everyone followed and was shocked to see that a beautiful rainbow appeared in the void. The Two men appeared above the vortex. At this moment, Whitebeard was holding his spear with both hands; he waved it. Qin Yi looked up at the Whitebeard and waved his ancient sword with one hand. Even though the massive power of the Whitebeards blow Qin Yis hand was steady, the sea around him sttered. Shock! There were noplicated attack styles between the two men, they were all simple shes and collisions, But the scene was chilling. Such a collision between two pure physical power was more direct and unrestrained than all kinds of skills with various andplicated techniques. powerful boy! The white beard muttered, His face was all twisted, his white crescent beard was shaking. Buzz! The power of the Earthquake was passing down through the spear and becamerger andrger. At this time, both of them did not get back to their ship after the fierce collision; They forced their bodies to float in the air, there were dense lightning sparkles burst out after the crash, that was because their force was too terrible, which makes the electric ions in the surrounding air disordered. The air began to twist gradually, and then it broke up. Under the attack of the white beard, the force of violent vibration rushed to Qin Yis ancient sword. In a blink of an eye, the ancient sword, which made of Seastone, showed a crack and broke up after instantly. Your majesty! On the gship, someone was worried and shouted. On the Moby Dick, Marco and others were excited. Whitebeard! This is the strongest man in the world! Even in the face of such an outsider conquerer as Qin Yi. Too Strong! Mighty! In the air, Qin Yis eyes were shing, and he clenched his right hand after the sword had copsed. Gura Gura no Mi? Its mighty! Murmured, Qin Yi clenched his fist tightly. His fist suddenly surrounded by a haloyer, which was an image of the awakening of Bara Bara no Mi. Then, Armament Haki, chakra, all cover it, forming a strong strike. Swing his right fist and face the spear, a loud collision. boom! The atmosphere was shaken at this moment, The sea, centered at their location, began to spread out like a spider web crack. The sea was rolling, rolling, and shaking such a power. too terrifying! Marco and others, who were swept by the sea, retreated back and forth, were staring with shocked eyes and their hearts pounding. From the moment of the battle between the two men, the powerful airflow rarely stopped. Paramecia fruit ability! Whitebeards eyes narrowed, and he felt almost the same ability as his shaking fruit, but slightly different. With this punch, even the creatures below the sea under them, are all split open. And the coverage area was otherwise enough to reach several kilometers, almost broke up this space if Qin Yi didnt aim for something. Two people stand on the sea with huge waves and stare at each other, feeling each others strength at this moment. Whitebeard is worthy of being the best in the world. Although he is old, he still has the power of being as powerful as a mountain and vast as a sea! Qin Yis eyes were serious. Then, Rinnegan appeared. This war is worthy of my recognition. I will do my best. The Whitebeard heard Qin Yis, and he smirked, and his eyes were sharp. He first looked at his spear that had been broken in his hand, and then roared. Come on, boy! Come over! I have never been afraid of anything in my life! Whether its the sea or a human! Then Whitebeard threw out his broken spear. Suddenly, there was a shrill whistling sound in the air. A couple of secondster, the spear was correctly inserted into the bow of the Moby Dick, and the handle was buzzing and shaking. Ouyaji crushed his sword, so he breaks his spear! This man! Marco sighed. They stare at the battle that made them shocked. First of all, Whitebeard clenched his fist. Huge veins appeared in his thicks arms. His muscles were iid like granite. At first sight, it gave people a pure sense of strength. As he clenched his fist, there was a boom in the air, and a faint halo appeared on his fist. No, its not a halo, its a unique light produced by the Gura Gura No Mi when it shakes the space, making the surrounding air twisted. That was the external manifestation of its powerful strike, which can break the space and sink an ind. At the same time, Qin Yi clenched his fist. Eighty Gods Vacuum Attack! Split fist! The terrible ripples and halos started from Qin Yis many fists. Behind him, the mighty chakra energy erupted, and many fists began to emerge from the void. That is a skill developed by Qin Yi. Its an improvement of the Eighty Gods Vacuum Attack. Its with the power of the awakening of Bara Bara no Mi. Once itunched, it can destroy everything in front of it. Whitebeard was charging his right fist, the vibration had reached its limit, his punch had not surged yet, and the space in front of him cracked. Come on, whitebeard! Qin Yi looked up to the sky and roared, looked at each others eyes directly, and waves out his fist. Boom! The wind was howling, the atmosphere was terrifying, the sea was trembling with the terror, and countless fish were killed directly. Countless invisible fists smash the void. And attacks Whitebeard. But. crack! Space was broken, just like the ss is broken. The cracks run for tens of miles, hundreds of miles, making the whole sky shing with thunder, making a loud crack. All the empty fists were swept open by this terrible blow. Under the violent and iparable shock scene, their fists finally collided violently. Boom! Thunder roar was deafening. At this moment, no one could hear anything. Because of the distorted air, their vision was blurred. Ten thousand meters in circumference actually sank 100 meters under the water because of this fight! These two men! Are they even human? Volume 2: 123 - You Can See Volume 2: Chapter 123: You Can See The billowing air was blowing in all directions, and there are long cracks all over the sky. The sky has cracked. High above the sky, the ck clouds are broken into pieces, and there are shes of lightning and thunder in the cracks, with golden light. they broke Heaven! People took a deep breath, their heart trembled, looking at the sea ahead, the sky, they were utterly speechless. That is far more than ordinary peoples strength, has reached the point that people cant imagine. Kaido, covered with bandages, slowly stood up from the deck, looking at all the broken things in front of him. His eyes were fierce and sharp. Whether its the sea or the sky, they are all broken with one blow. At the same time, Kaido had a new understanding of the power of Whitebeard. Even though they are all Yonko, the Whitebeard was the strongest. He took Qin Yis technique, but his body couldnt resist it. His whole body was almost broken, and he felt the great terror of death. But the Whitebeard was received the same, even more, powerful attack at this moment, but he blocked it with his power. From this point, it can be proved that Whitebeard is stronger than him. With time, the Whitebeard was standing in the new world for a long time. This was not his peak, but he still the strongest. However, at this moment, everyone understood. The Whitebeard is still the Whitebeard. He is the most powerful man in the world. Huh! Spit out a breath of white vaper; the Whitebeard forehead exuded fine sweat, his fist and Qin Yis fist collided. That punch made him the Pirate who had fought in a battle and felt the breath of death. What a powerful guy! If I cant stop it, will I die? There is such a question in his heart that his eyes are full of doubt. This is the strongest attack I witnessed. But now! His eyes suddenly became fierce, overbearing, and then the Whitebeard clenched his other fist. I can still fight! Roar! With a roar, the left fist was surrounded by the Shock force, and then punched down suddenly. Qin Yis eyes were cold, and he punched with the same fist. boom! The sea exploded again, and everything that had been broken around the two men broke up again and became messier. The wind was surging; the sky was breaking; the sea was raging desperately. All the people there were trembling and frightened! Boom boom, boom! At this moment, they were standing in the void, one fist after another, and face to face, without avoiding. Ouyaji! Marco, Jozu, and others eyes were shaking at the moment, staring at the void in front of them; the wind was howling. Even though they were tens of thousands of meters away, they can still Feel the restless and boiling air in front of them. Such power! On the gship, Qin Yis crew murmured. At this moment, everyone was shocked and shaken by the strength of the two men, the Whitebeard, and Qin Yi. Boom! A few minutester, their bodies seemed to be changing in the air. Im still old, so I cantpete with him in endurance! The Whitebeard sighed. Even after three days of umtion of energy and spirit, and adjustment of the whole body to the peak, it can only reach 1/10 of his endurance when he was young, and thats different. After a period of fighting each other, he found that his breath began to be confused, but Qin Yi was still calm and at the peak. Whitebeard began to dodge. He wanted to seize the chance and give the other side a big blow. Only in this way can he win. The two men began to rush in the sky, their strength has reached the limit, and the air has been unable to limit their movement. Throw a punch, collide, then punch and hit again. Under such a fierce attack, the scope of the fighting was bing wider and wider, and there are more and more fragmented areas. Half an hourter, the Whitebeard began to gasp. His old body couldnt support such a long and intense battle. In the face of Qin Yi, he has to exert all his strength in every fist. Such a battle costs too much vitality and physical strength for him. boom! After another attack, the Whitebeard turned red, and the sweat on his forehead flowed to his chin. With the strength of this fist, he retreated quickly and pulled away from Qin Yi. King Qin Yi, your strength, even me.... Young and powerful body, I really want to know what a world you came from? What kind of world can give birth to such a formidable power as you! The Whitebeard gasped and shouted. Whitebeard, I appreciate you very much, but I cant tell you many things for the time being. I can only say that the world is vast and incredible, far beyond the tiny ocean you see. Have you ever seen a starship that can blow up the whole world in one shot? have you ever heard that human beings could achieve the terrible state of immortality and wandering the starry sky through cultivation. And have you heard that the bodies of ancient gods and demons are immortal! even if the universe was destroyed, they could live!!! Qin Yis face was calm. He knew that the Whitebeard was exhausted at the moment, but he didnt win yet. If a man like the Whitebeard epts to explore the future worlds with him, it should be a pleasant thing. Is that right? It seems that our positions are indeed different, and the future we see was also different. Is the vast ocean in my eyes only small in yours? The Whitebeard murmured. He didnt doubt Qin Yis words. From the battle to the moment, he could feel the atmosphere of the Kings power from Qin Yis body. That is a real king. He is masterful and powerful; He does not need to deceive anyone. What Qin Yi said is true, which makes the natural mind of the Whitebeard tremble, surprised, and even curious. Compared with all the mortals worlds, a world of immortals would be much much better... What treasures, what status, what power, could be better than the ultimate life. Volume 2: 124 - What Is Her Name? Volume 2: Chapter 124: What Is Her Name? I want to see such a world! But I havent lost yet! He stretched his hands forward slowly, his fingers opened to the front, pulled Qin Yi. Boy, if I win this battle, take me to see the world! If I fail, I will obey you, and you must take me! Said the Whitebeard with a smile, he wanted topleted honorably to the end. However, Qin Yi was not angry and said. Then, please, be ready to open your eyes and be unable to close your eyes forever for the vast world! Whitebeard! The next second, the Rinne Sharingan appeared on his forehead, and ten tails in energic form rushed upward. In the dark, Qin Yi was stepping on the sea and the sky above his head, making the void shake and the air distort. Amenominaka! Qin Yi said, and majestic chakra energy spread. At this moment, everything they could see was shaking, which was controlled by Qin Yi. At this moment, he can control everything in front of Whitebeard. Standing in the air, the Whitebeard, with his hands pulling Qin Yi, suddenly his whole body was shaken. This kid, he is controlling everything! How can this be!? Whitebeard hocked, did not hesitate at all, and suddenly his hands pulled towards the bottom. Everything in the air ahead was broken at this moment. All things, like a picture at this time, are cut obliquely and slowly. The sea, the sky nted over from high and low. The air, the maic field, and the direction have all changed dramatically, leading to a series of destruction. just surrender already! Qin Yi roared. Boom! The whole sky, the entire world began to shake crazily, making a sound like something was taut. In the distance, I dont know how many miles and miles have been blown out by the aftermath of their battle. People grind their teeth and stared at the front. They have destroyed the sea! The world has been cracked! Its terrible. How powerful are they? Two mighty and boundless forces, between the sea and the sky, werepeting. They made great efforts to collide and attack each other severely. At this moment, when they saw the battle between the two, they finally knew that those two legends in another ssificationpared to everyone. In their eyes, they are gods, not human beings. People felt dizzy when they looked to the horizon. That piece of the sea was bending, lifting toward the sky, a part of the sky either fell, was falling towards the piece of the sea. Heaven and earth in his eyes are like a bottle, held it in his hand, and squeezed! And the center of this bottle is the old man! Marco muttered; he was worried. His words are very vivid. At this moment, the scene ahead showed such a state. Whitebeard stood in the void, resisting. But the other side was making the whole sky, the sea, squeezing him. Qin Yi, the young king, was using the power Of heaven and earth to attack him. Their attack range was extensive and devastating, causing tsunamis and earthquakes, which were frightening. Boom! Gradually, time and space were like the crumpled bottle, the area around the Whitebeard was shrinking and bing smaller, and the vast pressure was rolling towards him. When the air is forced out, the seawater flew upstream and started to rush, and the airflow also made a crazy sound, such as when the pressure cooker gets heated, sharp, and immense. puff! Finally, in front of this pressure, the Whitebeard seemed unable to bear it. He bent down and spat out blood, and his face turned pale instantly. Whitebeard, able to take my Eighty Gods Vacuum Attack and resist such a long time of natural control. I really appreciate you. Qin Yi stood in the sky and looked down at him. He slowly closed his hands, squeezing the space around the Whitebeard. The tenacious old man did not give up even if he spits out blood. He tried harder. For such a great pirate, the strongest in the world, only when he dies or falls, you can know his defeat of the battle. Its impossible to admit his failure verbally. Puff puff! With the pressure of the space, the Whitebeard spat blood again, and his face turns red, even his bones and joints seem to be crushed at this moment, the old man finally reached the limit. Because the pressure of the surrounding air has changed and decreased, the old man who is already old has finally reached the limit. His eyes were blurred, he could not see clearly, and he felt of weakness. In thisst moment, although his vision was bing more and more blurred, there was another scene before his eyes. The sea breeze blows, he stood at the bow of a boat, a blonde, young face, was looking down at sea in front, with a light smile. As soon as the picture appeared clearly, Rogers face appeared in front of him, smiling, and he shouted, Newgate, I wont lose to you easily! he looked to the other side, Garp had ck hair and a young face appeared in front of him. Whitebeard, dont try to escape this time! In the meantime, Whitebeard suddenly understood. Is this my life! Marco, Jozu, Vista and the other childrens faces shed before him, Whitebeard suddenly froze. A picture of a blonde girl with a quiet smile, a pink dress shed before him. She, whats her name? For a while, he couldnt remember her name, but there was no doubt that this was the woman in the Whitebeards heart. Hed, as a man, even forgot the name of the woman that he had loved all his life. What a life of failure! This seems to be thest moment in life whitebeard from the bottom of his heart issued such self-mockery. All of a sudden, all the colors in front of me disappeared and turned into darkness. Is that the end of me? Murmured, Whitebeards perception of the outside world gradually disappeared. You lost! He heard soft two words, and then he rxed. Yes, I am defeated. Im thrilled to sink here. In the sky, the white beard, who had been fighting tenaciously, suddenly fell and sank to the sea. Oyaji!!! Volume 2: 125 - Died? Volume 2: Chapter 125: Died? The dark clouds wheeled in the sky, and everything was bright by the lightning and thunder. The sky was like broken ss, was divided into many pieces. The sea fluctuated and roared. Marco and others at the moment looked at the falling figure, crying and shaking. The strongest man in the world, at this moment, closed his eyes, fell from the air, he will be buried in the sea. His whole life was inspiring and glorious. The man silenced the sea and protected the weak; He is the strongest man in the world and the most admirable hero. Marco and other members of the whitebeard Pirates cried out. For them, this man, like a father, brought them too many things and had too many things to remember. How sad it is to lose him at this moment! They reached out and wanted to catch the man, but they couldnt. Time has already changed! In the crowd, Teach sighed. Yes, as he said, the fall of Whitebeard meant the end of an era and the opening of another. The age of the Yonko ultimately ended from this moment. Hes not dead, what are you crying for? At this time, a thunder-like voice suddenly sounded, made Marco and others looking upward. They looked down at the ce where Whitebeard fell, and saw the young king, holding the Whitebeard in one hand, he did not fall into the sea! Oyaji, does he still alive? They were stunned at first, and then they were pleased. They looked at the young man who was flying to the sky excitedly. At this time, Teach was also stunned. He identally looked at Qin Yi with puzzled eyes. He didnt kill the white beard! why? He cant understand. He really cant understand. At this moment, as the winner of the war, they thought that Qin Yi could gain more benefits by killing Whitebeard than saving him. The end of the Whitebeard is enough to the ultimate purpose of the era of Pirates led by the four emperors and push the world to a new stage. This sea will ultimately enter into chaos. The emerging and powerful state of Qin will definitely have greater advantages and interests. If it was him, he would kill the Whitebeard just for an excellent reputation; it would be enough for him to do it. he was thinking, Marco and others in front of him have begun to cry out pleasantly. When the young king arrived, he grabbed the Whitebeard with one hand and threw it on the deck, which was very rude. But at this moment, the crew of the Moby Dick didnt react. Your father doesnt need you to mourn for him. He just suffered a huge shock; his physical strength and vitality were exhausted; he is in aa. Qin Yi said. Marco immediately stepped forward and scanned their father. Soon, when the doctor looked and find out that the Whitebeard is ok, everyone relieved. Thank you! Even at this moment, Marco bowed deeply. Everyone can see the doomsday scene caused by this war very clearly. They genuinely know how difficult and risky it is to stop and leave such an opponents life in such a fight. But the young man did it. With such majesty and generous spirit, they were feeling sincere admiration and gratitude. You dont have to be polite; its something between us. When he wakes up, let hime to me. Qin Yi waved his hand, and his body was floating. Roger! Members of the white beard Pirates shouted. Qin Yi liked the idea and the way of Whitebeard in his previous life. He nodded; Qin Yi was about to leave. Suddenly, he saw a figure. ckbeard, Marshall D. Teach! Suddenly, Qin Yi stopped. King Qin? all the Whitebeard pirates crew were all stunned. In the next second, they saw the young king step out, his body flickering with lightning, light blue thunder under a sh, he came to one of their crew. ckbeard, Marshall D. Teach! Qin Yi faintly called. The ckbeard was shocked. He just thought about the title of ckbeard. How does this guy know about it? Im Marshall D. Teach! your Majesty King Qin. Before he had finished speaking, his expression had changed dramatically. flickering thunder and lightningpletely covered his sight; at the same time, Qin Yi said with a cold voice. 200 Million Volt Bari! The sparkling blue light was released from Qin Yis right hand. Almost for a moment, he had devoured Teach in the shocked eyes of other members of the whitebeard Pirates. This one-meter thick high concentration lightning attack stunned them. This, this is? Everyone cant understand why Qin Yi, who has conquered Whitebeard and saved him, suddenly attacked an unknown crew member. Qin, his majesty, whats the matter? Teach was gasping, gnashing his teeth and enduring the pain of being burned all over his body, he said difficultly. Under the high voltage of 200 million volts, Qin Yi was surprised that he was still alive. Interesting. Qin Yi said, and he remembered the long plot and huge tragedies made by this man. Immediately after, he clenched his right fist and stepped forward. you Majesty! Seeing this, Marco cried out in a great hurry and rushed to stop it. However, it is stillte. Qin Yi already punched Teachs face. Then, in front of everyones eyes, Qin Yi crushed Teachs head. the ckbeards head, just like that, crushed in the eyes of all the Whitebeards pirates. This person will be a disaster in the future. If you know one of his futural horrible deeds, you will do the same... anyway, My Pleasure. After all this, Qin Yi took back his fist and said. Marco and others opened their mouths, but they could not say anything. Because, Qin Yi has stepped out, turned into lightning, quickly disappeared in front of them. Teach? died? all the members were speechless. Its obviously the first battle between the Whitebeard and King Qin, why the king dragged this innocent man, Teach? Anyway, he died! Too bad! Just because he saw that young fat man in the crowd! Teachs death is wrong! why! Volume 2: 126 - Li Yuanli’s fear

Volume 2: Chapter 126: Li Yuanlis fear

the Whitebeard lost! The strongest man in the world, the only one who could stand before the King of Qin, failed. As soon as the news spread out, the world lost its calm, and everyone was shocked. Beyond every ones expectation, the world fell into silence. The sudden rise of the state of Qin swept away the fallen leaves with the autumn wind. After defeating the Navy and taking over Kaido, he defeated the white beard. Is there anyone else in the world who can stop the young Kings momentum? In the New World, in the new Marine Headquarters. Sengoku and Garp were frustrated; they had no choice. They all know the power of the Whitebeard. As for his fall, it has been evident since the beginning of the battle. The power of the young King has been known to all who have experienced that war. It was an unstoppable terror like he was a God. King Qin. After two words, Sengoku shut up. He was called the wise Admiral Fleet Sengoku, but at this moment, in the face of crushing power, he has nothing to do. What about the world government? After a while, he shook his head to dispel confusion in his head; he asked the Marine next to him. No response, but. After a moments hesitation, the Marine stopped talking. Say it. Sengoku sighed, already expected a bad thing. It seems that there are conflicts in the hundreds of countries that joined the world government. Said the soldier in a low tone. I knew it! mmed his forehead, Sengokus headache rose to the extreme. Think about it; After long years that the world government was trying to stabilize the world, now everything was burning. What a tough guy. Sengoku sighed again. In his whole life, he has never seen such a person as Qin Yi. If he wanted to conquer this world by himself, Sengoku never knows if they can stop him, but this mighty man has such reinforcements as Madara, Hashirama, and Kaido! Behind him. What should I do? he was murmuring, Sengoku was confused, but there was no way out of this nightmare. At this moment, The Wano Country. Qin Yi was sitting, thinking about what to do. With the defeat of whitebeard, the situation in this world has been settled! As soon as I got to Portal, I can start the kings way, integrate civilization, and upgrade the level of the kings world. Then, Ill enter the world of The Legend of Sword and Fairy. That is the n he has set at present. Of course, it must be carried out ording to the current situation. At this moment, whether it is the reinforcements from the Kings world or the strength umted by the One-Piece world, it is enough to aplish the task of unifying the world. In such a situation, Qin Yi naturally doesnt have to concentrate his energy here anymore. King Yuanli. Qin Yi said. Your majesty! Li Yuanli was drinking the particr Sake of the Wano Country. When he heard Qin calling for him, he immediately stood up and said. How is the situation of the three worlds under your control? Qin Yi asked. Your Majesty, the three worlds controlled by King Yuanli, are all mundane worlds. Now they are subjects to you. The fire of civilization turned to yours, and the overall strength of the world is overgrowing. Now, they have begun to learn ninjutsu and Technology and three kingdoms civilization. I believe that they will be able to form arge army and put it to use soon. Li Yuan said with a smile. Li Yuanli had many advantages from obedience to Qin Yi. The most significant power of a king under the King is to be able to draw nutrients from the civilization of the King, strengthen their own civilization, and make themselves stronger. Of course, the support given is controlled by the Greater King; in that case, it is Qin Yi. Very good. In other words, your strength has also been improved? Qin Yi asked in a grave tone, was staring at Li Yuanli. Yes, my strength should be the same as the three Admirals now. Li Yuanli said. Not so good. Qin Yis eyes twinkled and said lightly. Li Yuanli was ashamed. Compared with Qin Yi, his qualifications, especially in cultivation, seem to be not so good. Of course, he should go beyond ordinary people by nature. I will give you Qin civilization without any restrictions so that you can enhance your own strength and do not ck off! Qin Yi said. Yes! Li Yuanli said aloud, but soon he was puzzled again. I dont know the level of the next world. Your Majesty will enter, with all due respect, your Majestys, it seems to be a terrifying world! Open up his world in an all-round way so that he can improve his strength quickly. This Kings boldness and courage shocked Yuan Li Wang, but at the same time, Li Yuanli figured out another reason. The next world That is about to enter is bound to span arge area and take significant risks. Only in this way can Qin Yi need him to be more and more powerful. Star level 5. In the next second, Qin Yi whispered, Li Yuanli freaked out and jumped spontaneously. We need to be stronger faster! Qin Yi said with a smile, that made Yuan Li forehead sweat. Are you kidding? his expression became stiff and asked. No, Not a joke. Do you have a problem? do you have any opinions? Qin Yi looked straight down. Your Majesty, thats Start level five. Its three levels higher than our civilization level! To know what these three levels are! The gap between the ordinary world and the star world, maybe up to five or six times of that gap! That world is much stronger than the civilization we are in now! Such a huge risk! Your Majesty must consider it carefully! Li Yuanli trembled and said. If the King enters a strange world at the same level, its good to say that they will not lose too much even if they have difficulties. But a peculiar world that is three levels higher can cause a genocide. This is too careless, too reckless! Its also not in line with the Kings rule of survival in the universe. Being careful, like walking on thin ice, is the way for them to improve their strength. You are afraid? Yuanli! Qin Yi looked down and said sharply. Your Majesty, its not fear. Its really dangerous! Li Yuanli argued. Do you know the level of the first world I entered? Qin, Yi suddenly asked. Li Yuanli was so sluggish that he doesnt ask. Its Star level 1, oh no, maybe more strictly, its Star Level 2! Qin Yi said with a faint smile. Li Yuanli was utterly shocked. He looked at Qin Yi strangely and was shocked. First world, Star Level 2?! Its hell, no, its not just hell! Its Asura!! Madman, the King in front of him, must be a madman! This is a preparation period before we go to the target World. Get ready, Yuanli. I dont want you to go in and get killed. Qin Yi suddenly smiled and walked away in Li Yuanlis trembling eyes. Volume 2: 127 - 500 Years Volume 2: Chapter 127: 500 Years Li Yuanlis heart was shaken. Stars five-level civilization, which he never thought of, is far beyond his expectation. whats made him even shocked that the first world Qin Yi entered was Stars level 2 civilization, which was beyond the usual kings footsteps. The King, who has just explored the world of the kings, is like a toddler, who knows nothing about the world and knows nothing about himself. This kind of ignorance requires them to explore the world carefully instead of crossing too many distances at once. Qin Yis decision at this time made Li Yuanli feel mad. Isnt it? Only a madman can run without learning. In his heart, he even had a psychological escape from Qin Yi, but after a moment of stupor, he turned to his Kings world in a hurry. To improve my strength, I cant refuse the order of that insane. I can only grow up quickly and improve my survival ability! In a blink of an eye, seven days have passed. On this day, the new world began to boil, and even the whole world was shocked and frightened. Whitebeard and his crew have gone to the country of Wano! My God, King Qin Yi, has defeated Whitebeard. Do the four emperors, who are at the top of this world, obey to that guy? There is no one who can stop this ambitious guy from dominating the world! The world was frightened and trembled by the power of Qin. The Moby Dick slowly leaned on the shore. Closely followed, the old man slowly stood up from the deck, walked to the bow step by step, and then got off the ship to the port of the kingdom Of Wano. Looking at the port that was being rebuilt ahead, the Whitebeard sighed. He didnt expect to be alive! Before that, he had a clear understanding of his life and experienced the abyss of death. He knew very well that at that time, he was only one step away from the end. I have failed. Since I am still alive, I will fulfill my promise. He said the Whitebeard looked forward. he was satisfied, full of an indifferent to life and death. In the pce of the country, Qin Yi sat in the upper position and saw the figure stepping into the entrance of the temple, with a smile on his face. Whitebeard, you dide! He said slowly; his voice was echoing in the pce. I gave You word, whats a man without his word. Whitebeard strode to the center of the pce, only three meters away from Qin Yi, and looked up at him. However, after that war, Im weaker, and even my fighting power weakened. Im afraid that I cant help you too much, young man. the Whitebeard said again. dont worry. I dont need your strength. Qin Yi said with a faint smile. Well then, take me to see the world! The Whitebeard roared. I want to live another five hundred years. Qin Yi smiled, and then heughed loudly. of course, there is no problem! Five hundred years is few. I believe its not a problem for you to live another one thousand years! He said. At the same time, in the New World, above a war-torn ind. The state of Qin, the king of Qin, didnt expect such a figure to appear suddenly in this world. a middle-aged man with a long robe and strange tattoos on his face was staring at the guy on the bounty paper, muttering. Dragon, this guy is powerful and mysterious; he even beat the whitebeard! Whats more, the forces under his control are already tremendous, and there is no shortage of weapons. Vast army, warships, make him have no fear of any challenge in the world! We must not contend with it at this time! Behind him, a group of revolutionary cadres said in a deep voice. I naturally know that Qin Yi is like a scabbarded sword at the moment. No one can smooth its edge. And his ambition is the worst; he smashed the world government! Dragon said lightly. the revolutionary army cadres smiled. Yes, their goal is to overthrow the world government and build a new world. The enemy is the world government. Now, after the end of the world government has turned the world upside down. Then maybe they have to decide whats next quickly. I want to see the faces of those five elders! The cadresughed. After another three days, Qin Yi saw that everything was stable under his influence, and he finally rxed after receiving most of the territory of the new world. Most of the entire Grand Line has been put into my hands. The Four seas should not be a problem. We can carry out Kings Way and civilization integration! Qin Yi stepped across the Portal and went back to the Kings world. After his repair and reconstruction in the pirate world, everything in the Kings world has begun to prosper before, and people stepped out of the sad mood, starting to embrace hope again. When he returned to his country, Qin Yi went to Gandalfs ce. The blue ice mixed with bright light makes this ce like a world of ice and snow. Gandalf was lying there now, his eyes closed as if he was sleeping quietly. I will surely find a way to wake you up, Gandalf. Standing in front of Gandalf, Qin Yi said in a deep voice. after a long while of staring, he turned and left. On this day, General Yang led the army to return from the Three Kingdoms world; his face was full of excitement and joy. Your Majesty, I have good news for you! As soon as General Yang came to the pce, heughed loudly and looked excited. Oh? Im listening. Qin Yi said with a smile. The Three Kingdoms world has been taken by us! All the princes, generals, and counselors will be returned to the state of Qin! General Yang shouted. Qin Yi felt a vast Kings power transferred from the void and integrated into his body. Nice job, General Yang! Volume 2: 128 - New World!

Volume 2: Chapter 128: New World!

The unification of the Three Kingdoms shocked Qin Yi. For the first time, he realized that the kingdom was not only himself. As long as he built a strong base, his ministers and generals started snowballing and carry on their own activities, take over more worlds, and enhance their strength. Your Majesty, the world poption of the Three Kingdoms, is notrge, only about 30 million, but it is rich with all resources and all kinds of minerals! Cao Cao suggested that his majesty use their world as a reserve granary and resource ce for Kingdoms rapid development! General Yang said with a smile. Since you are the real conqueror of this world, I will remember youre great achievements! and, you will be the suprememander in charge of everything in the Three Kingdoms world, give you great power! Qin Yi did not hesitate to reward General Yang. Qin Yi did not intend to be the direct king In the Three Kingdoms world and integrate into his own country with the Kings Way. For one thing, its civilization oveps with the world civilization of Dragon Emperor World civilization, and it is much more backward. Even some of its martial arts civilization oveps with the three worlds of Li Yuanli, even lower. Second, as General Yang said, the most appropriate way to deal with such a resource-rich ce is to make use of it. Third, with the development of the kings world, more and more people will enter the world. Under such circumstances, it is also very useful for him to aggregate the use of these worlds to reward his subjects and to enjoin the power. Its like the ancient emperors to their subjects. If they have any merit, they will be rewarded, and If they have any ambitions, they will be punished. Isnt the same for him, isnt the essence meaning of paying to make the rivals satisfied and push them away? These words were in his hands, dissipating authority, has no impact on himself, but he could raise their zeal, why not? Thank you, Your Majesty! Im going to explore the specific resource data of the Three Kingdoms and report them to the National Bureau of Statistics and the Resource Bureau for their use! General Yang said with great joy; he was extremely energetic. good luck! Qin Yi waved and saw that General Yang could not wait. He smiled. General Yang turned and walked out of the pce. With the departure of General Yang, the pce became empty. After frowning and thinking for a moment, Qin Yis right hand suddenly rose slowly. Then, he pointed out gently with his index finger. Kings Way! He said. All of a sudden, a ferocious ck dragon came out of his body. In a blink of an eye, it had already flown to the sky. After a roar, its body became bigger and bigger. With the rapid expansion Of its body shape, its figure quickly became unphysical and eventually disappeared. the kings power surged out from Qin Yis body, agglomerated turn into a dragon, and went to the horizon. At this moment, over the whole Grand Line in the pirate world, there suddenly appeared a very long and strong ck dragon. The dragon scales are ck as ink, shining with a dark glow. At this moment, the sun was covered by the behemoth dragon, making the sky dark. All the people looked up at the sky. What is that? See the behemoth in the sky! What the hell is it? People trembled, and their eyes were full of fear. All of a sudden, the Dragon vibrated suddenly. At this time, people at both ends of the Grand Line could see clearly. Its head is at Jaya, and its tail is at Laugh Tale! What a terrible ck dragon whose body length has reached the total length of the Grand Line! They shouted; they were shocked and speechless. At this moment, the ck Dragon roared. Kings way! Then, the ck Dragon roared up in the sky, and his whole body exploded under the violent shaking, turning into a colorful, shining petal rain. When the colorful rain fell, moistened all things, and integrated into their bodies, everyone was surprised to see such a strange world. It was a vast world, ten timesrger than the Grand Line, with no end or edge, its order was beyond their imagination, with a unique and strange style of architecture, made them shocked. There is no doubt that under the kings way of Qin Yi, the two realms began to merge. At the same time, the power of the king in his body has increased again, and the power he controls was expanding more and more. In the kings world, the void stars began to expand rapidly, under his control. Arge sea area began to appear. The windless zone, the kings of the sea, the strange creatures, and the magical Inds were all born rapidly under the spread of the kings power of Qin Yi. He did not change the nature of the Grand Line, but copied its characteristics and copied this unique channel into his own world. Its like adding a zone of adventure to my country. My people can explore it and have fun in the future. With a smile on the corner of his mouth, Qin Yi said softly. After two hours of the kings way. When all was done, the growth of the kings power stopped. At the same time, at the end of the great channel in the kings world, Laugh Tale Ind, in the center of the Lake, a strange tree with many strange and colorful fruits grew and grew to a height of 1.5 Meters before it was stable. Devil fruit tree, from now on, this tree will grow fruits with magical ability. After eating it, you will gain some power! With a smile in his eyes, Qin Yi said slowly. After the king of the world, this demon fruit tree is a new civilization! At this time, the fire of civilization had berger and more vigorous. In the center of the fire, two trees can be seen vaguely, representing the civilization of Ninja and The Pirates. Sitting on the Dragon Throne, Qin Yi sighed slowly. Star Level 3! After the level of civilization is in the kings way, it has jumped again, reaching the third level of the Star-Rank. a new ability is also awakened. In the blood, the new kings skill information was introduced into Qin Yis mind, which made him nce. After careful observation, Qin Yiughed. Good, fascinating skill, which will help me a lot in the future! Slowly his eyes changed, the vertical pupil appeared, looking far away, it is the kings eyes. At this time, he saw through the world; a huge, spiritual world appeared in his eyes. Then, its time to explore a new world! Immortal sword, Im here! Volume 3: 1 - Emptiness Volume 3: Chapter 1: Emptiness There are always immortals in the world. From ancient times to the present, there are many legends about people who cultivate and achieve immortality. the flying sword, the talismans to subdue the demons or eliminate them, you cant see it frequently, but it often appears in some peoples eyes. Every time the demons are in chaos, there will be people cultivating, who will cut off the demons and eliminate them, and help the justice of the world, and the world will respect him for his good deeds and nobility. That is a magical world, where mountains rise and fall endlessly, rivers andkes converge in the form of a dragon, here a world of Qi power and the spirits can be seen everywhere, this is a world of cultivation. All things have spirits, can be wise, and be immortals. Animals can be demons or immortals or even ghosts, and of course, people can pursue the Dao to be immortals. In the world, the most popr and famous school is Lushan School. As soon as Xu Changqing, the leader of the Lushan, took the post, he became tough and worked hard to rebuild many Lushan buildings, which significantly increased the strength of the Lushan sect and made it famous all over the world. In Lushan, the disciples of all ages, who went down the mountain to subdue the demons, Lushan is the first of 72 immortals schools in the world. In addition to Lushan Xianjian school, there are many Xianjia schools in this vast and magnificent world, which aim to be immortals and cultivate themselves, but there are many kinds. Outside the mortal world, there are also boundaries of different sizes, such as the Demon Realm, Devil Realm, and Ghost Realm. On top of it, there are Nine Heavens, and on top of them, there is another God Realm, and there are many gods in God Realm. They are so powerful that they control thews of heaven and earth. They have a horrible force that can copse the divine world only by fighting. At this moment, in the Realm of Gods, outside the well of gods and demons, there is a space of nothingness and chaos. Here everything withers, cold wind sweeping like a de, frost, mes, storms, rain alternate, covering the whole world, ordinary people can say that there is no way to survive here. Only by virtue of the turbid air and bad weather conditions here, people will die, let alone the huge time-space cracks that sometimes appear from nowhere. In the God Realm, the gods Guardians stationed in front of the Heaven Gate, with shining eyes, nced at everything. In such a space, they seldom observe and spend more time just resting and wasting time. Suddenly, in this chaotic space, a group of people in strange military uniforms appeared here. What a bad living environment. Is this the new world your Majesty said to explore? The leading middle-aged man, with a cool face, scanned the space and said solemnly. There is a burning smell of sulfur in the air and the external temperature, and it has reached more than 50 degrees, let alone the red color and scorching ground in front. general, besides its hard atmosphere here, there are no resources here. Behind the major general, the soldier said with a doubtful face. ording to his Majestys information, this world civilization is far beyond them and has big potential. However, what they see in front of them seems to be different from all that they already have seen. I dont know, but what I can see now is that we seem to havee to the wrong ce. Its not like what your Majesty said. there is no huge mountain, no Qi and not a living being, not to mention Immortals. The major general said, was confused. The world in front of them seemed like it was without an end. All kinds of natural disasters happen more frequently. Its like a doomsday world that will break up and explode at any time. Why is it necessary to explore and conquer such a world? After a while, major general waved and still gave orders. Spread out, explore the world, and find out if there is any useful information. However, the major general could only do that. But when the soldiers reports came in half an hourter, the major general was speechless again. This world is empty, and it is not suitable for living beings at all. The ingredients in the air also contain various toxic gases and elements. If you stay here for a long time, you may lose your internal organs and die. Even if they practice ninja, chakra, physical fitness beyond ordinary people, but still cant bear such a gas. In essence, they are still fragile human beings. Are we really in the wrong ce? But it shouldnt be. The Portal wont go wrong, and your Majesty wont either! The major general was confused. They are the scouts troops sent by the state of Qin. There are not many of them, only a thousand people, but each of them is an elite with strength reaching the level of a Jnin. Explore a big world with civilization level reaching Star level 5. Qin Yi will not allow his subordinates to rush in even if he does. Send an advance team to find out about the world and explore it first. its the ssic and the best n. However, as soon as the scout team entered, they crossed into a murky, vtile small world, leaving them confused. On the third day, the major generals face became more and more ufortable. He has made sure that this is not the world that your Majesty said is full of Qi power and immortals, but a waste world! We are wrong! He sighed; he could not understand it. Major general, what shall we do? The soldiers were at a loss. If they stay in such a space, they may not be able to bear it. There was no food, the climate was awful; the traces of toxic gas made their bodies constantly eroding. get ready to return home and report the information of this world to your majesty. Major general shook his head. This is the only way! The soldiers nodded. So, the thousand dispersed again and began to collect information resources such as air,nd, stones, and videos in the world, which will be studied carefully after returning to the Kingdom. Another five or six hours went by. The sweaty soldiers gathered at one ce, ready to call home and let his Majesty open the Portal to lead them back. anyway, at this moment. Major general, look! A soldier shouted out suddenly, with surprise on his face. Huh? In a daze, the major general looked in the direction pointed by the soldiers, and his eyes were immediately fixed. Is that?! Only in the space ahead of him, a blurry silhouette arrived suddenly, and then gradually appeared. Silver armor, with a long spear in one hand, they couldnt see his face clearly in the white light. Its a magic soldier in bright silver armor. Foreign demons, dare to invade the Heavenly Realm, die! Before they could react, the long spear soldier roared. At the same time, he waved with his long spear toward them. Buzz! The void trembled, and the fierce Qi burst out. The major generals eyes were wide and full of fear. Dont!!! With a scream of panic, the soldiers behind the major general. then. space copsed, a thousand soldiers instantly were erased, disappear into nothing. Volume 3: 2 - Died!

Volume 3: Chapter 2: Died!

After killing the major general and others with one shot, the silver armor soldier nced at this space again coldly. He didnt notice other abnormalities, and then disappeared step by step. Soon, he went back to Heavens Gate. Who? the soldier was kneeling before the Gods Will, who was holding the sword in his arms, and his eyes closed, he asked. A group of people from another realm, I dont know where theye from, are fragile and vulnerable! The light on the divine soldiers face disappeared, showing his handsome face, he said respectfully. Well, there are always outsiders. Gods Will said. Yes, our God Realm is the closest ce to the outside worlds. The task of the Gods Will is to guard our world and maintain the stability of our world. However, as long as theye, we, the divine soldiers, will go to annihte them. We dont need the hand of the Gods! The Gods Will smiled. Do not underestimate them and do your own job well. the Gods Will suddenly opened his eyes, look at him in the eyes, and said. These cold words, immediately let the soldier look awkward, then he returned to his original position, closed eyes stand. He knew that Gods Will would not open his eyes, but once he does, it would represent his bad mood. He should start to patrol the three realms and search for the extraterritorial demons who invaded the realms. Sure enough, just after three breaths, Gods Will shot out the golden light from his eyes. In a blink of an eye, the golden light rushed into the void and then separated into countless rays of light. The golden light separated and searched the world. It was able to find out and dispose of all the extraterritorial demons hidden in people and the void. Since Pan Gu created everything, there were the three gods, Fu xi, Nuwa, Shennong, Fuxi founded the heaven, there has been a strong separation between the world itself and the outside world, preventing the arrival of people outside the world, but it still can not avoid the invasion of some magical worlds. The task of Gods Will and the soldiers is to make sure to stop the demons and the foreigners and maintain the stability of this world. Of course, after that, the Jade emperor will patrol by himself and carry out the third level of screening to ensure the stability of the world. It can be said that the peace and stability of their world are absolutely guaranteed. ording to the Jade Emperor (emperor of heaven), there are many other worlds of different sizes besides the Heavenly world and the world of Humans. Many worlds with iplete rules, small scale, and unstable space-time systems are easy to be invaded by Mara (demons). Although Demons cant be perfect, they are improving quickly. The gods can block most of the invasion for the moment, at least... But some demons barely found their world. After five or six hours of inspection, the Gods Will closed his eyes again. The soldiers watched intently and were relieved when they realized that there was no movement from their general (Gods Will). That means that there is no one else but the group that they cleaned just now. In the kings world. Qin Yi was remembering all the information about The Legend of Sword and Fairy 1 and nning his own steps. Just then, the loud bell rang all over the country. Dangdangdangdangdangdang! Six hits, spread throughout the whole Kingdom, awakened the Parish. This is the six rings of the Portal bell?! Failed! The advance army waspletely annihted, and there was no survivor in front of the gate! The soldier in charge of observation and intelligence, the officer, was shocked immediately. The whole state of Qin was in a state of tension at this moment. Qin Yi stood up immediately after he was stunned. Has it failed? His face was never shown an expression like that. The world of The Legend of Sword and Fairy, as he knows, is vast andplete. It is like an independent realm under its jurisdiction, including six realms of God, demon, animal, human, ghost, and immortal. Compared with the world of Naruto, where there is only one world, it is such as squid; it is a grand world, may he had to think about his next steps carefully. It can be said that such a world itself is aplete small universe. Qin Yi was very clear that such a world will refuse to get captured by one stroke. So, what he chose is a small area world like The Legend of Sword and Fairy 1. If its The Legend of Sword and Fairy 3, it would be harder. But its just the first one, and there was hope. However, the first exploration failed. Hows it going? At this time, a general in charge of the advance army had stridden into the pce, and Qin Yi asked. A thousand advance troops, including one major general, have died, it is a defeat of the whole army, Your Majesty! Said the general in a grave tone. Your Majesty, its extraordinary and unfamiliar. A thousand soldiers plus a major general theyre never been weak. Even if the enemy is too strong, they couldnt even give back information, and they didnt have any chance, this is weird. Qin Yis eyes shed, and he didnt respond. He was thinking. In my opinion, we can send another force to continue to investigate the news. If we increase the scale this time and send 10000 people, we will surely get something. Lieutenant General continued. Hearing this, Qin Yi waved and stopped him from speaking. Step back. Ill think about it. the general bowed down and got out. Qin Yi was sitting on the Dragon Throne, stroked his chin, and began to think. If it was only the coverage of the humans realm, it would be impossible for thousands of soldiers to have such an ident. That is to say, when they had entered, they have touched the gods in heavens realm and attracted attention. In that case, it will be trouble! Qin Yi has no such n or strength to fight against the gods in this world. What is the concept that in the battle between Jiang Tian and Chong Lou, is enough to copse a world as Narutos world or One Piece! ording to this view, even if he enters in person, it will not change any results. After a long time, Qin Yi called Kaido. Kaido, I want you to go to a new world to search for information. Be careful! The probability of meeting the gods in Qin Yis mind was still very small, and he needs to be careful now. Good! Ill make the world turn upside down! Look at me! Hahaha haha! Kaido was naturally very happy. Soon, Kaido stepped into the Portal and went to the sword world, with iparable confidence and Haki covering him. Qin Yis eyes twinkled, looking forward to the result of Kaido. However, three hourster, Qin Yi looked in front of him, flesh and blood sttered in front of him, and almost all of Kaidos bones were broken by. Qin Yi fell from the shock. died! Volume 3: 3 - Kings!

Volume 3: Chapter 3: Kings!

Kaido is not a weak man. He is even stronger than the thousand soldiers. However, the news this time made Qin Yi shocked, Kaido and 1000 soldiers got smashed like that. Almost instantaneously, Qin Yi stood up from his Dragon Throne, his eyes bursting with a fierce light. Their loss is heavy; This action can be said to have caused severe damage to the state of Qin. For Qin Yi, the Yonko is one of the most destructive forces in his country, but one of them falls down here, which made Qin Yi feel frustrated. At the same time, he had a deep fear of the world that he had not seen yet. The Legend of Sword and Fairy! He was muttering; Qin Yi was thinking and hesitating. In a short time, Qin Yi has figured out some of this world. The series, whose background is a huge world, does not only include the mortal Realm. And the story of The Legend of Sword and Fairy I, although only happened in the Mortal Realm. But it doesnt mean that the world is just the mortal Realm. Maybe the scout troops and Kaido were destroyed because they all touched the taboo in this field. Otherwise, with their strength, they would absolutely be able to bring some information. Starlight world level five is really a thriller world! Its like Qin Yis body was shaking slightly in the face of that unstoppable enemy. In his mind, the Immortal demon who appeared from nowhere who smashed his Kingdom just by his palm. This kind of pressure, which cant break through, made him feel the same fear and anger at that time. That majestic and vast world was higher than the world of Qin with two levels, which cant really conquer it directly. At this time, if he wants to enter the world, he has to face it, not as a sub-world. Its a vast world where Heaven, Mortals Realm, and Demons Realm are connected. The pressure and risks in the future are not the same as before. Your Majesty, shall we continue to send troops? The generals hesitated, which almost reminded them of the first massive damage recorded in the history of Qin state. No need! There must be unimaginable great supernatural beings in that field. There are too many forces beyond us. No matter how many people well send, it will be a waste of effort! Qin Yi nced at them and said in a deep voice. Then he closed his eyes. Kaidos death had a huge impact on him; Such a strong Yonko got smashed like a fly in a couple of seconds; he was no longer certain that he could do it. But really an arrogant King as Qin Yi could give up? Especially after he lost 1000 Soldiers, and Kaido Qin Yi is not willing to let their lives go for nothing. So, there is only one way left! Qin Yis eyes shed, and he said. lets give up the n of entering the target world as armies and turn to individual operations. The officers below were stunned. They didnt understand Qin Yi for a moment. Ordinary people in my Kingdom, even the strongest, are different from the king. Compared with ordinary people, the kings concealment and abruptness are more powerful! At the same time, its self-protection ability should be stronger. Since it is impossible to enter on arge scale, then it is up to individuals. His eyes shed, Qin Yi said again. Call Li Yuan! A new n had sprung up in his mind, and as he thought, the king was born with the ability to traverse the heavens, a unique gift given to them by thews of the universe. The transmission of the universe depends more on ones own ability than on the Portal. On this point, Qin Yi has understood after crossing it several times. Dont underestimate Kings even if you are a king! Un-king people, even the strongest ones, have no chance to hide; Their breath in another world would be too strong, and they will be easily found. However, the king is different; they are born to adapt to any world. A half of an hourter, Li Yuan stood in front of Qin Yi with a helpless face. Your Majesty, what do you want?? Seeing the other sides appearance, Qin Yiughed. You are not stupid, Im afraid you have guessed what I want you to do? The bell rings at the Portal, and Li Yuanli naturally heads it. As for Qin Yi, who had some knowledge of Lis character, he immediately guessed it out. Originally, he intended to hide in his own country and avoid the limelight so that Qin Yi could forget him, but unexpectedly, he was summoned earlier than he expected. Your Majesty, may I go? I think the task that Kaido cant do, I am afraid I can not do it. If you send me to a world of Starlight level 5. Its like sending meat to a tiger! Li Yuanined. This is not what he pretended, but what he really thought. You are different from Kaido; I have great hope in you. Qin Yis eyes were majestic; he was smiling. At the same time, trust me, you and I are the only ones who could enter and got out of this world alive. The bell rings six times; the situation is urgent. In such circumstances! you dont want me to go to that world in person! The sharper and colder words made Li Yuan feel more bitter. He saw that the king in front of him opened the fire of civilization and gave him excellent support for the moment. I didnt expect that my fate will be like that! this king intended to make me a cannon fodder in the end! Sorrow! s! he thought. Qin Yis words are all about this. He is not allowed to refuse. Moreover, the fact is that, as Qin Yi said, the kings safety in going to different worlds is higher. Among the countless realms and worlds, the transition of civilization is actually the task for kings. They can swim in the ten universes and realms and learn powerful skills to enhance their own strength. I know, and will leave immediately. After the decision, Li Yuanli no longer hesitated but saluted Qin Yi with a severe face. I look forward to your good news. Qin Yi smiled and nodded. Later, Li Yuanli turned around and left. Half an hourter, under Qin Yis gaze, Li Yuan left the Portal and disappeared. At this moment, not only Qin Yi, but also people all over the country were nervous. Li Yuanli, it can be said that he was carrying the fate of the state of Qin at this time. Can he do it? Volume 3: 4 - lucky Bastard! Volume 3: Chapter 4: lucky Bastard! Qin Yi, who lost a lot, didnt want that n to fail. In any case, he had to take the shot. Gradually, one day passed, Qin Yi sat in front of the Portal, sleepless all night. On the second day, when the sun rose, Li Yuanlis voice suddenly sounded in Qin Yis mind. King, Im in. amazing! Huge! What a great world! Li Yuanli was shocked, he made Qin Yi open his eyes instantly, and his expression became excited. You are in? How and Where are you now? Is there anything unexpected? Qin Yi asked quickly, his eyes were brightening, and his heart was pounding. The greater the risk, the higher the harvest. Qin Yi understood that fact. At the beginning of his journey, he stumbled and fell into an open world, and for that reason, he was enhancing quickly, and he is the King of LI Yuanli. So, he was sure that he would win in the end. I cant believe it, Your Majesty. I cant believe it. If you see it, you will be shocked! There is an ind floating in the sky, a huge sword shining with white light, sending out a sharp breath that can split the sky, slowly rotating around the floating ind, with amazing power! I can feel the strong Qi flow from it; if I get closer, I will die. Its terrible! Li Yuans shaking voice made Qin Yi yearn for the magical and vast world. He who knows about that world and naturally knew what Li Yuanli said! Thats the sword world. He just didnt know if he reached Lushan mountain. took a deep breath, Qin Yi started tomunicate again. What I want to ask you is, have you been discovered, or have you faced a problem? Li Yuan didnt respond to this question for a long time, so Qin Yi mentioned his voice. Ten minutester, Li Yuans gasping voice came. Your Majesty, dont worry, I will do my job properly. As long as I dont meet guys from the highest realms, Im sure that my identity will not be perceived by anyone, nor will it attract the attention of people from other realms or worlds! Qin Yi was startled, then asked: how did you know? I have just awakened this King talent. called Remember the past! Remember the past? Qin Yi was wondering, what does this mean? As the name suggests, it makes me know the memories or past information about anything in the universe. I know information even about the kings rules with this talent. Li Yuan said. Qin Yi waspletely surprised: is it from Time system? Yes, it is from the branch of the time system, specifically from the past! Li Yuanlu felt disheartened. If this talent wakes up before knowing Qin Yi, then maybe their positions will be changed. Unfortunately, the order of events in life is significant! Although he can connect the past and receive the information from thest time point, he cannot change the past. Then he looked up and saw the longdders floating in the sky. He felt dizzy again. Such a vast world, a spectacr sight, and the numerous and majestic buildings on the ind really made him curious and couldnt help but want to find out. At this moment, Li Yuanli ran on thedder to the floating ind. That is to say, will there be no problem even if you transmit it? Qin Yi said in a deep voice. Yeah, if civilizations are higher than us with only two to seven levels will have no impact on us at all. Li Yuan said. But you know how much this contact consumes power. After all, vast information can easily crush me. After that, he added. Qin Yi squinted and didnt speak. Then Li Yuanli cut off the conversation. This kind of separation, or the dialogue between different worlds, really consume the power of the King. Every word is a huge expenditure. Li Yuanli said he couldnt afford it. Whats more, he had more important tasks to aplish at that moment! With open arms, Li Yuanli looked up at the floating ind above his head, he was excited. Hahahaha, a different world, here I am! And Qin Yi, I didnt expect you can create such an opportunity for me. When Ie into contact with the power in this field, I will surpass you. Then, you can be the kings next under me! Roaring, Li Yuanli was very excited. The vast aura and energy fluctuation in the air, as long as he mastered it a little bit, would be enough to make Qin Yi, who used him as cannon fodder,pletely smash and surrender! Huh! Taking a deep breath, Li Yuan stood on thedder and started to rush over. When he just came to the world, he saw a sh in his mind, it told him the characteristics of the King, which would not be concerned by the powerful civilizations in the world, and could be smoothly integrated into the world to Ensure their own life safety. In a sh, Li Yuanli understood that it was his talent Remembering the past. No matter when and where Remembering the past can always tell him some magical information. With such information, there is no doubt that his way forward will be more convenient and faster. Even surpassing Qin Yi one day will be not impossible. Li Yuanli was looking forward to this scene, and thedder in front of him told him just now that there have been countless disadvantaged people like him, who have stepped on thedder, arrived at the floating ind, and became powerful. Apprentice! As long as I seed in my progress, I will be the stronger King hahaha! In his heart, Li Yuan was full of energy. He rushed to the sky. And just when he was excited, a blue light came from the sky. At first sight, it was far away, but in a sh, it had reached his head. where are you from, outsider boy? The bold voice came to the top of his head, and Li Yuanli immediately turned around. When he saw the scene in front of him, he was shaking all over again. A strong woman covered in purple robes was standing on a long sword and looking down at him with interest. he was certain that if she waved her sword, he would die. Isnt this the flying of the Flying Sword? My Lady, I want to get enlighten from you. Both legs were swinging, Li Yuan was afraid. I heard your voice thousands of meters away. I didnt expect to see you on the path of Shushan mountain. The light in Li Yuans eyes gradually brightened after the strong woman nced up and down. Eh, the qualification is OK, and you have potential. If you could climb to here, so you have perseverance and chance. In that case, from today on, you are my disciple! Yuanli was stunned. And like that, hell turned into heaven! The ups and downs of life, for Li Yuanli, is really too exciting! However, he liked it! He deserves it, I think, after thest events! Volume 3: 5 - Sacrifice! Volume 3: Chapter 5: Sacrifice! Eeeee! Yuanli was screaming. these high mountains represent the difficulty of Immortals way, just like the difficult to go to the sky. But in a sense, the Immortals cultivation is to go against the sky. Since its essence is to go against the sky, how can you give up? Since ancient times, countless Daoists were crossing the heavenly way; they were doing things confronting the Gravity, the sky! But if they struggle and be patients the Heavenlys way gives people longevity or even immortality, whatever, its one way to be immortal and pure and other ways for living as you like and take responsibility, but no immortality. Men, born in this world, have to fight for something. Sit there quietly like a tree or a stone. Thats not the meaning of life. Li Yuanli is very hardworking, skillful, and gossipy, but his enterprising spirit was worthy of praise. Just like now, he thought that he was going to die when he was discovered, but he didnt expect to get the chance to really integrate and cultivate. His master is a woman with a thick face, long hair, a wide waist, and excessive male hormone. For Li Yuanli, the master has no sense of beauty; even he pictured her with a beard. However, it does not affect his excitement and recognition of her at all. Master, I will try my best to cultivate and be stronger as soon as possible! Li Yuanli said excitedly, which made her hum. She nodded and looked at her disciple with more and more satisfaction. The next second, he was waved by his master. In a dazed expression, she jumped up to the sky. In a blink of an eye, he crossed ten million meters with her and went straight to the floating ind. Amazing!! Li Yuan screamed. He suddenly discovered that at this moment, he fell in love with this world!! In the kings world, Qin Yis mood at this time was quite joyful. Li Yuanli seeded. Since he could do it, my chance will be even greater! At the same time, when I advanced to level 3 of Starlight, the kings skill I gained could also be used! He thought. At Starlight Level 3, there is the awakening of Kings skill, which was called Kings sacrifice. As the name suggests, this is a sacrificial skill. Among them, Gandalfs sacrificial techniques to call his father at that time were included. But its just a branch from the skills Family. For Qin Yi, the most important role of this skill is to sacrifice his own belongings and to sacrifice his identity to the target World! When entering the world of Dragon Emperor, Qin Yi can choose his role freely in a world lower than his own civilization level. With this sacrificial Skill, he can also obtain identity in the target world higher than his own countrys civilization. But this time, it follows the principle of equivalent exchange and is also random. The more you give, the better your identity will be. If you give something and get the identity in the immortal sword world, you will be able to blend in more quickly and master the world. Its worth it! Qin Yi muttered. There is no doubt that he broke into a strange world, everything from scratch, far from having the identity of the world convenient. In the world of Dragon Emperor, he even gained the loyalty of the ck dragon transformation and the undead army from the role of Dragon Emperor. The only thing to think about is what I can sacrifice it. Qin Yi was thinking. This is the essence of sacrifice. In a sense, the kings sacrifice itself is a very terrible magic power. As long as you give up, you can harvest! Qin Yi didnt rush to enter the Immortals world. Now that he has learned that its not a big problem for the king to enter the world, he is no longer worried. Instead, he began to arrange the affairs of the Qin State and the pirates. Whitebeard, Hashirama will teach you some Ninjutsu, restore your vitality, make your state to its peak. Madara, Hashirama, Tobirama, three generals, together with the counselors, willplete the unification of the pirate world. I dont know how long it will take for me toe back. Its up to you to worry about everything at home and abroad. Qin Yi asked again with a frown after he told them. Besides, where is Qin Xiyao? Why havent I seen her for a long time? All the time, he was busy. After returning from the world of Naruto, Qin Yi rarely stopped. After the invasion of the demon from another world, Before that, He was working hard. However, after a month, they didnt see each other again, which made him feel strange. Your Majesty, dont you know? Gengetsu looked strange and asked curiously. know what? Qin Yi was stunned. Princess Xiyao is also a king. She went to a different world by herself a month ago. Gengetsu said. what? Qin Yi, who got the news, was immediately overwhelmed. How could Xiyao be a king?! Are you kidding me? No, if Xiyao is the king, then why didnt his father find out? I didnt take it away, but let it follow him. Qin Yi had many questions at one time, which he couldnt understand at all. After a while, Qin Yi shook his head and smiled bitterly. I didnt expect that Xiyao should be a queen herself. The legendary queen? For a while, Qin Yi could not imagine his cute sister as a queen. Try to connect with Qin Xiyao, they are both kings, but they have not established the rtionship between two kings, so it is difficult to contact. When Xiyao left, did anyone follow her? Qin Yi asked again. she got the nine tails. Princess Xiyao said that she was going to an ordinary world, so there should be no problem. Gengetsu said. Qin, Yi nodded and rxed. The power of the nine tails would be a god in an ordinary world. It has itspany, and he does not need to worry about her safety. But Qin Yi still thinks its incredible at this time. His sister is a queen, and he doesnt even know it. In this way, his family is really horrible! A three king! Listen, I feel horrified! To know that the king is not hereditary! But random is born in the universe, and the rules of the universe determine destiny. Huh! With a long breath, Qin Yi waved away and began to prepare for the world of the Immortals. Then. His eyes were bright. Qin Yi looked at the front Portal. Sacrifice of the king, start! In a moment, a track from the far space of nothingness and in front of him, Qin Yi immediately understood what it meant. Sacrifice! Volume 3: 6 - Chang Yi! Volume 3: Chapter 6: Chang Yi! He said, and Qin Yis mind shed quickly, throwing out all the power and skills that were useless at the moment. Ninjutsu, B-level Ninjutsu, useless body skill, (Taijutsu), Devil fruits, and so on! These sacrificial techniques and abilities will not be used by Qin Yi in the future and will be missing. But it has no effect on Qin Yis power nor his people, now stronger and they didnt need it; and thousands can borrow from the fire of civilization. his strength will not decline at all. Half an hourter, Qin Yi almost sacrificed 30% of the whole Qins skills. After sweat seeped from his forehead, he relieved. stop! he said, in the dark that devoured the abilities, the dark sacrifice thing stopped swallowing. After that, an invisible force came to Qin Yi. Cross the Portal and step into the world of the immortal sword. Sword Immortal civilization, I aming! Qin Yis eyes shone, he stepped into the portal. The colorful light of the surrounding void was constantly shing. Qin Yi stood quietly and waited. Half an hourter, his eyes suddenly brightened. When the scene came into formpletely, Qin Yi saw it clearly. that was a flower garden, which was sending out a refreshing fragrance. In his hand, he was holding a watering can, as if watering the nts. Uncle Chang Yi, the leader asked you to go there. Qin Yi was stunned. After turning his head, he saw a man with a handsome face and a look of about 20 years old. He was looking at him curiously. In the twinkling of an eye, Qin Yis mind was clear about his identity and role at the moment. It is the generation of Chang generation in Lushan Mountain and the younger brother of Xu Changqing, the leader of Lushan at that time. Its just that He is a disciple of an elder of the Qing generation (Jiang Qing). Xu Changqing, he whispered; Qin Yi understood. The time when he came to this world was before the beginning of the main plot of the story; he thought he was between the Legend of the Sword and the Chivalrous 1 and 3. The background of the series is in the same world. No matter which novels world he enters, he was afraid of facing some strong characters. In this way, Qin Yi should try his best to keep a low profile. Otherwise a bad, those who stand in the Realm of Gods, Immortals, I am afraid that he has no chance with them for the moment. Master Chang Yi. The handsome man frowned. He couldnt help but call again. Oh. Whats your name? Qin Yi said with a faint smile. My name is Du Gu Yun, Master. The handsome man replied. Qin Yi was walking along. Hearing the name, he suddenly stopped walking again, surprised. You are a solitary cloud? The man in front of him was theter leader of Shushan, that was, Du Gu Yun, who locked Zhao linger in the lock demon tower. And he is the Sword Saint! Du Gu Yun frowned. He thought this uncle was frivolous, but because of the etiquette, he replied again, yes, uncle, my name is Du Gu Yun. On the surface, both of them were about 20 years old, and there is no difference between them. Qin Yi was very interested: how old are you this year? I am thirty years old, Grand Uncle. Du Gu Yun was impatient, but he was still polite on the surface. Thirty years old, Hmmm, isnt too much?! Qin Yi was older than him. Am I old? Uncle, you are fifty years old! Du Gu Yun couldnt help but smile. .. He felt that this uncle, who had never met before, was like a new disciple, frivolous and ignorant. Im fifty years old? Qin Yi sighed, then he was relieved when he remembered that this is the world of immortals, which is only in its infancy at the age of hundreds or thousands of years. Next, Qin Yi and Du Gu Yun didnt speak. After seven or eight turns, Du Gu Yun took Qin Yi to the main hall of the Lushan. The headmaster is in there. Please go in, Master. Qin Yi nodded and stepped in. After entering the main hall of Lushan, Qin Yi nced around and found that many people had in the hall. Moreover, they are all vaguely familiar faces. After the sacrifice, his new identity information was slowly flowing into his heart from his beginning. They are all elders of Chang generation. Is this a big event? He asked in his heart but said nothing, but he found a corner and looked at it silently. The identity that he got after the sacrifice is a disciple of an elder in Lushan. Seeing that he was qualified when he was young, he was epted as an apprentice and brought back to Lushan as an apprentice. But in the past 50 years, Chang Yi had no intention to cultivate. Instead, he is obsessed with flowers and nts. The elders had no choice but to let him raise flowers. He didnt hope to strengthen his cultivation and kill demons. Its fifty years since he was raised. In the middle of the journey, because of the adventure, Chang Yi ate a pill, and he has been around twenty years old to the moment. He is a lucky bastard. So, at the moment, I have no cultivation power? Qin Yi sighed. No wonder he didnt receive any information about the Cultivation Method. That sacrificial technique is really stingy. He has given so much that he can only get the identity of amon character in Lushan without any power, and moreover, he obsessed with nts. Lushan has been established for hundreds of years. All previous leaders dedicated their strength to eliminate demons and to maintain peace in the world. To cultivate immortality, we must first cultivate virtue. Since the establishment of the Lushan Xianjian School, we have always taken it as our duty to help the world and save people. Compared with that, its not our first priority to be immortal. This time, the Lushan Wondend began to copse for some reason. Everything in the gate must be stable. Among them, as the elder and Masters of Chang generation, you should always urge and be cautious. Standing in the front, the middle-aged man with eyes as bright, swept down, with a mighty and dignified body. Qin Yi saw his eyes and immediately knew that this was Xu Changqing, the leader of Lushan. Next, I will make arrangements for everything at the door. At this time, I should pay more attention. Said Xu Changqing in a deep voice. Then, he began to name one by one, give orders, and assign tasks, some of these elders were sent out; some were left in the door; some were in charge of logistics; some were in charge ofw enforcement, and so on. Then, Just Qin Yi left. At the same time, Xu Changqing raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Qin Yi. as always. with a cry, Xu Changqing frowned. After all these years, your cultivation is still so low. As a member of Lushan, you are still a regr disciple. You are not even as good as some of the entry-level disciples. Dont you feel ashamed? Volume 3: 7 - Long Road! Volume 3: Chapter 7: Long Road! Qin Yi was very ashamed, the corner of his mouth twitches a few times, but he cant speak for a long time. Chang Yi was not him, but from now on, he is him. Fortunately, Xu Changqing didnt say much, just frowned and looked at him for a few seconds, then he said. You are not qualified to send you down the mountain to deal with the affairs in the door. You have been obsessed with flowers; youve missed cultivation for decades. and you are an elder! At this point, even the charismatic Xu Changqing couldnt say anything. Qin Yi is even more suffocating. Not to mention Xu Changqing, yet he thought that Changyi is really useless. Its a waste of Lushans food! Moving his lips, Qin Yi finally spoke. Headmaster, I want to practice Cultivation. Xu Changqing was stunned. After looking at Qin Yi for a while, he hesitated, do you want to practice? What is your level of cultivation? Qin Yi was embarrassed again: its not a thing, and I havent started to cultivate. Xu Changqing was utterly speechless. Changyi is the biggest rice insect in the Lushan gate! He didnt expect that there would be such a guy in the Lushan sword school. Are you fifty years old this year? With a long sigh, said Xu Changqing. Yes, sir. Qin Yi said. The best time to cultivate is when you are young. You are 50 years old this year. Although you didnt practice, your heart is sincere. Xu Changqing shook his head, but Qin Yi understood what he said. Its not a question of whether its toote to start training at the age of 50, but In this case, its challenging to cultivate to the extreme. The cultivation of immortality is hugely time-consuming. Xu Changqing was afraid that he might lose the road and die before getting a result. master, I still want to cultivate. Qin Yi insisted. He wasnt the original Chang Yi; He has to learn the style of Lushan. Qin Yi sacrificed a lot, and he was not willing to let it go. After carefully examining Qin Yi for a moment, Xu Changqing just nodded. You are the disciple of elder Qinghui. Although he has gone as an immortal, he wrote down all his knowledge here. Since you want to cultivate, you should inherit Elder Qinghui. Said, Xu Changqing waved his right hand a little, from the empty void a white light shed, a thick booklet appeared in his hand. Qin Yi stared at the booklet and saw that there were three big words written on the cover, Qinghui swordsmanship book, and his eyes brightened. This is elder Qinghuis book. I will give it to you. Also, since you have decided to cultivate, you must not ck off. From today on, go with the disciples to the lessons of the elders. If you dont understand, you cane and ask me. After a pause, Xu Changqing suddenly sighed. Im still at the door and can guide you. Hearing this, Qin Yi just understood that this is the same Xu that he knew and admired. Although he is not the white tofu in the three TV series of Xinjiang, he is still affectionate and kind and can still be called a hero! Thanks, Grandmaster. Qin Yi said solemnly. Go ahead. Dont go out because of the recent changes in Lushan and be careful. Take care of yourself and cultivate well. Xu Changqing waved and said lightly. Qin Yi nodded and turned to leave. He noticed that there was a trace of sorrow and doubt in Xus eyes. Just out of the gate of the main hall, Qin Yi heard the roar of a nearby floating mountain, which made him tremble. It seems that great events will happen in Lushan soon! But at this time, he was powerless. However, he was ready to devote himself to research and Cultivate for a while. He just nced at the front and turned away. Returning to his flower garden, Qin Yi was about to open the Qinghui swordsmanship book, he has to read it and study it carefully. Although the title of this thick booklet is not written, it was the record that elder Qinghui learned and understood in his whole life. The practice of Taoism cultivation and spirits study, so of course, the understanding of this book will arise gradually after cultivation. As a disciple of Lushan mountain who seeks for immortality, should first cultivate virtue, virtue is the essence of immortality, without virtue youll be a demon, without virtue will bring disaster to the world, will fall from the sky. The opening chapter is a general outline, Qin Yi slowly swept over, and found that the elder Qinghui used simple and in words. In a sense, the Scriptures Taoist of the cultivate immortals are all a philosophy, are indicating the right direction that the human beings shall take. There are not many words, just 1200 words, but Qin Yi spent a day and a night to read them carefully. The short text, the more you can feel the mystery andplexity. Every sentence can even be understood in a different direction, which made Qin Yi deeply touched. When the sun rose the next day, Qin Yi felt that his mind was clear, as if his spiritual strength had improved a little. He continued to read it, but after the general outline, he found that he couldnt understand the next texts were of elder Qinghui. Although he could read the words, he could not understand them at all. At this moment, Qin Yi just sighed. Its hard! Dont just sit back and rx! The path of cultivation is both mysterious and blurry. He doesnt have any foundation at the moment. If he wants to understand he must struggle, understanding is like climbing to the sky. Qin Yi rose upright, closed the book, took it into his arms, and walked towards the outside. I didnt expect that I would start from scratch; lets listen to the first level of this elder with those younger disciples! With a smile, Yi walked towards the Lushan pulpit. Thats where elder Zhenwu, elder Xuanqi, and elder Yuanshen were lecturing. Shu mountain cultivation, focusing on swordsmanship and Inner Strength, is subdivided into Martial Practice, Qi Refining and Soul Nurturing, There are 13 branches under it, which are quiteplicated. Ordinary disciples can only choose one of Martial Practice, Qi Refining, and Soul Nurturing; while entry-level disciples are freer to choose; At the same time, the rtionship between the master and the entry-level disciples will be loosened; the disciples could seek advice from an elder to learn any Lushan cultivation method. Chang Yi is a standard student. Its a pity! At this point, Qin Yi shook his head. This boy doesnt know how to take such an excellent opportunity! He was thinking, Qin Yi, has gone to tform center, and found a ce to sit quietly. Around him, there are many disciples of Lushan mountain. They are all entry-level disciples looking at his clothes, isnt he the Uncle of the nts. Qin Yi is not embarrassed; he just listened quietly. Volume 3: 8 - Boring Lessons! Volume 3: Chapter 8: Boring Lessons! The lecture on the stage was elder Zhenwu. Although Qin Yi had already an impression about this elder in his mind, he had no information about him; he has to be too obsessed with nts. Elder Zhenwu was responsible for the teaching of martial arts. When he saw Qin Yiing, he paused for a little bit and continued to lecture. Martial arts can be divided into Royal sword, Curse Art, Runes art and Forbidden arts. Royal sword is the art of flying in the air and killing enemies by controlling the sword with Qi. It has extraordinary power and is a magic skill that our Lushan school disciples must master. with Curse, Art canmunicate with gods and catch ghosts. Its a kind of magic that can y ghosts, demons, or even gods; you can use elements under that magical art. with Runes Art, you can summon monsters, demons, Ghosts, and even gods if you cultivate to a high level, you may call Gods to the world to help you in your fight. Forbidden art, also known as forbiddenw, can contain ghosts, poisonous insects, beasts, alchemy, etc. What Im talking about for you today is the foundation, but its also the most important thing in the cultivation. The nine-floors tform starts from the foundation. The higher the building is, the stronger the foundation we need. For you, remember; The path of cultivation can be divided into different categories, with various powers. We need to know the way of choice and the way of specialization. Choose the one that suits you, invest in it, study it, and it will be a great tool. If you want to learn everything and think about it, you can only be a halfling, and ultimately nothing. Elder Zhenwus voice was shrill and loud. His words contain pure Qi and true essence, and his power shook the void, making every Lushan disciple tremble and remember it firmly. In addition, you need to know, Taoism Cultivation boundaries divide into 16 levels. heard this, Qin Yi thought. He knew that among the story, the level of cultivation is divided into 16 levels, rather than the 99 levels in the game, not to mention the TV series. It is a good-building world, a profound world; everything isplete and detailed. Ill only say them at once, you must remember. Respectively are: entering the Dao, Seeking for the Dao, Asking the Dao, Learning the Dao, Comprehending the Dao, Contacting the Dao, Nurturing the Dao, Achieving the Dao, Forgetting the Dao, Abandoning the Dao, Reaching the Dao, Alchemys Dao, Humans Dao, Immortals Dao, Earthly Dao as well as final Heavenly Dao! These sixteen levels are not only the field of your Inner Strength and refining Qi but also the field of swordsmanship, and even understanding! Only when you reach the corresponding level can you have stronger swordsmanship! Elder Zhenwu said in a deep voice. Lower disciples, one by one, listen carefully. Even though they entered the Lushan mountain, many of them knew nothing about the practice of Taoism without the elders giving lectures and instilling knowledge. Qin Yis eyes twinkled at this time, he was thinking. In Sword Immortal Realm, the Sword Technique and Inner Strength are not like superficial meanings but represent pure Sword Technique and Inner Strength. Sword Technique refers to the so-called 16 realms, which is a general concept, not just to the swords, and Inner Strength does not refer just to the True Qi alone but refers to the persons Jin-Qi-Shen (Essence, Energy, Soul). we can say that Sword Technique is the bowl Inner Strength is the water. The higher the Sword Techniques, the higher the internal skill will be. and you will be able to practice the immortal skills of various sses The immortal sword is divided into Qi skill and Immortal Technique, and the character cultivation is also divided into three ways Essence, Energy and Soul (Jin-Qi-Shen). Only by inclusive growth andprehensive development can we reach the peak and rise to the highest level (immortality). It can be said that such a massive world with a Chaotic system and extremelyplex ways. It will take a lot of time to figure out these things. Qin Yi sat here and listened carefully. Elder Zhen Wu was lecturing about an hour before leaving, and then elder Xuan Qi came. Im responsible for teaching you to refine Qi and deep thinking, that is, to visualize something, to concentrate your mind, to eliminate distractions, and to enter the realm of Qigong energy. keep your three treasures, as The Sun, moon, and stars are the three treasures of the heavens, the Essence, Energy, Soul (Jin-Qi-Shen). Are the treasures of the man. For us, cannot let it leak out, must keep it be full within the body, this is the only way to may prolong the life, or achieving the Eternal Life. meditating is the method of refining Qi. It is based on breathing, concentrating, focusing on my heart, ignoring my body and focusing my heart, ignoring my physical body, and living forever. Guide, the way to keep fit, you must master it. The face of elder Xuanqi was dull, and his voice was stable, without any ups and downs, just like reading a text. But Qin Yi has gained a lot. From this short passage, he heard about the cultivation of Qi. Keep calm, concentrate, feel your Qi, move the essence, Qi and Soul, fill in the body, and integrate them into the body to be one. You can live forever. for Qin Yi, the words in Qinghuis letter were apparent at this moment. Then, is Elder Yuan Shen. I will teach you how to look inside, survive, locking Demons, gathering healthy food..etc. Please listen carefully. During the lectures, Qin Yi gained a lot. He felt the charm and vastness of the Taoism. After listening for three days in a row, Qin Yi finally realized the practice of Lushan mountain. In addition to Qinghuis letters and the lectures given by the three elders, he had his own opinions on martial arts, Qi refining, and spirit nourishing. Soul Nurturing protects the spirit, Qi Refining for the immortality, and practice Martial Arts to kill the demons. Lushan disciples can choose one of the three options. They can learn at will when they enter the room. They can get more benefits. Qin Yi murmured, sitting in the garden, his eyes were shining with wisdom. Understanding Tao is a process of thinking, which needs to use the brain. Those who have been practicing Taoism for a long time will surely have wisdom, the sparks of wisdom will turn into mes, shining on themselves, passing through the whole world, and bing immortals. I still need to umte, and then I need to enter the Dao. Closing his eyes, Qin Yi began to enlighten. At the beginning of this moment, his eyes were full of mes, illuminating the darkness, and the sparks of wisdom collide, as brilliant as fireworks. At the same time, Qin Yi finally knew his power and his potential. His Kings Talent extraordinary Genius! you remember it? His unique ability is that no matter what, as it needs a learning process, he will surpass ordinary people hundreds of times or even thousands of times, it is a terrifying speed. It takes ten years for a man to read a book and understand it and maybe a hundred years to master it! For 14 days in a row, Qin Yi was cultivating in the morning, reading in the library in the afternoon, and meditating alone and carefully in the evening. His mind gradually filled; his Qi grew stronger; he felt his Inner strength. Soul Nurturing, Soul Nurturing, Soul Nurturing!! my Spirit, Qi, I can see things thousands of miles away, and I can feel my body as I see it, light up the whole body! Sitting on the ground, Qin Yi saw the texture of his body, muscles, bones, meridians, blood vessels, bone marrow, and internal organs were emerging one by one. At that moment, He was already a Dao Practitioner!! Then, following, Qi Absorbing, guiding! The corner of his mouth curved, Qin Yi was very confident. Volume 3: 9 - 14 Days! Volume 3: Chapter 9: 14 Days! The umtion of 14 days is not much, but it is enough for Qin Yi toplete the initial Cultivation of immortality. Those who are already entering the Dao and they have a cognition of the Tao and Cultivation, they can be called the Dao Practitioner. At this moment, Qin Yi has reached the Dao Practitioner. Ordinary people who practice Cultivations Way, even with talents and excellent qualifications, need to practice for half a year or even a year before they be Dao Practitioner. They need to refer to Taoist Scriptures, recognize the world, and let the light of wisdom bloom in their minds. That is a long process. But Qin Yis King Talent is handy. He haspleted the process only in half a month. At this time, he even began to cultivate Qi Absorbing to reach the next realm. Refining Qi is a process that connects man with nature, which is not difficult nor easy. Its premise is the recognition of the worlds spirit and his own spirit. The spirit controls Qi, connecting the Minor world that represented in the man with the Major world that served in the outside world, thereby it refine vitality and strength. In the flower garden, Gradually, the Qi power revolved around Qin Yi and entered his body, his spirit meridians, and Dantian through his pores. With his brows rose up, Qin Yi felt his empty body had been filled up. Thats True Qi, True Essence. The Qi gathered in Dantian, flowed through the meridians, the Qi became much and much denser, and it formed an aura around Qin Yi. Initially, it was invisible, like a small glow. But soon, there was a thin Misty Layer, dense and glowing hard. Qin Yi could see what happened inside his body. that is the step of Cultivation; If he doesnt reach the first state, he couldnt look inside himself; Its impossible toplete the stage of Qi Absorbing without links up the whole bodys Meridians. Different from Narutos Chakra and One Piece Haki if you can grow strong in a short time, or even you could reach an explosive development. You can do some shortcuts in This world, but the primary way of Cultivation is from foundation to advanced level. Otherwise, your foundations will be unstable, and may there be more chances to get corrupted by evil spirits or demonic effects on your way of Cultivation. He was sitting cross-legged in the flower garden, Qin Yi started learning Qi Absorbing, and the sparks of wisdom began to me in his mind. He had more realization about the ssics he had read and Qinghuis Notes. The Spiritual Qi covered Qin Yis body. In a blink of an eye, It was already the third day of his Cultivation. Qin Yi was getting closer to the substance of True Essence, and his Qi refining was gradually on the right track. After long thinking, he found that the nature of chakra is quite different from the True Essence. The Spiritual Qi here is derived from the spirit of nature, while chakra is extracted from the human body. The difference between nature and the tiny human body is vast. Without any hesitation, Qin Yi dposed his chakra and converted it into a True Essence. If I turn the boundless Chakra of Jubi into a True Essence, it may not be the same, Im afraid in this world will be mediocre. The natures of these worlds are enormously different. Qin Yi sighed. Chakra soon became a True Essence (True Element). At this time, his energy was far less than before, was even less than 30% from the back, but it doesnt mean that he became weaker. On the contrary, he became more powerful because of the understanding of the way of Immortal Cultivation and his 13 realms proceeding. He closed his eyes and continued Cultivation. Chakras transformation made his realm of Qi refining soar again. On the fifth day, Qin Yis whole body glowed with his aura, and Spiritual Qi became more substantial, and he had stepped into the Seeking the Dao. Of course, this is just his realms cultivation progress at the moment. But In terms of strength, Qin Yi predicted that hepared with a person on Contacting the Dao realm; it is the sixth realm. In spite of the apparent defects of One Piece and Naruto, such as the rapid increase of strength, the easy copse of mental power, the short life, and the low energy level, thebat effectiveness still good. However, when he first came to this world, he needs a sturdy foundation. However, Qin Yi also has time. ording to his understanding, he found that the time of this moment is about seven years before the big climax. Seven years is more than enough; I still have plenty of time to improve myself. As for this world, he knew this period. Soon it should be Chinese Pdin 3 (Legend of the Sword and Fairy III), and the story of Seeking for love begins. Then the reason for Shushans shaking and Xu Changqings sorrow at this moment is the turmoil in the mountain. The Cultivation of immortals is a long process. Qin Yi is not in a hurry, nor is he going to rush. He knew very well that it would be more cost-effective to gain something in this world than to attack another low-level world. I dont need to pay attention to foreign things. I just need to improve myself. Qin Yi continued to practice. Every time he reached a boundary, he could cultivate the Qi Refining and new skills, such as Sword Controlling Technique, Runes, and so on. Qin Yis talent is astonishing. He was focusing on advancing realms and focus Qi Refining first, and then he will study skills. In the blink of an eye, it was the tenth day of his Cultivation. This day, a figure came to his Flower garden. When he stepped in, he saw Qin Yi, who was practicing with his knees crossed and surrounded by Qi. Asking the Dao level (the third level). At a nce, the visitor saw Qin Yis level at the moment; he was shocked. So fast! He clearly remembered that just about a month ago, this man in front of him had no aplishments rather than watering his flowers. Now, he just remembered the other side saying that he wants to Cultivate. He just came to have a look. But he didnt expect that this nce would make him surprised. After a long while, a smile appeared in his face. its true then! fortunately, Chang Yi is cultivating now; he has been fascinated by the flowers for so many years. he already took a great step. In this way, we will have another powerful elder in Shushan in the future. Im relieved. he was sighing softly; the visitor was pleased. He did not say anything to disturb Qin Yi, but after a quiet look for a long time, he found that there was no error in Chang Yis practice, so he turned around and left. Out of the garden, the man followed the direction and went to the room where the elder Chang Ji was. Chang Ji. Headmaster! When Chang Ji saw the visitor, he said. Something is bothering you? Said Xu Changqing with a smile. Chang Ji was worrying about his adopted son Nangong Huang. as I told you, Nangong Huang is the most suitable Headmaster after me. Xu Changqing said. As soon as Chang Ji was surprised, but Xu was firm, and after a while of discussion, Xu Changqing left. At the same time, another figure appeared in Qin Yis garden. Volume 3: 10 - Test! Volume 3: Chapter 10: Test! Good, Tasty Drink! Ha ha ha ha, this wine is really delicious. The man was walking, askew and twistedly. When he took another step, he felt something wrong. Huh? the drunk guy looked down; then, he bent down. I think Ivee to the wrong ce. Is this the garden? Ive drunk too much. His words are vague, and his Tongue was heavy. He was obviously drunk. flower man, Im sorry. Situ Zhong identally stepped on you. I apologize to you! Apologize! Situ Zhong said andughed. Atst, tears came out. He simply sat in the flowers, overwhelms numerous flowers and nts, kicked and swung his arms, and started to drink crazy. His loud voice was really annoying. Qin Yis eyes suddenly open. Who is making noise here? He said with a deep voice, and his eyes were like electricity in the direction of Situ Zhong. when he heard that, situ Zhong was stunned and looked up. isnt that overreact, uncle flower! Qin Yi immediately woke up situ Zhong, who was excited. whats your name? nced at Situ Zhong coldly, Qin Yi was in a bad mood. After Xu Changqing left, after a short time of refinement and enlightenment, he has once again piled up his realm to the fourth level (Learning the Dao), which can be said to have made rapid progress. Now he is on his way to the fifth level. The way of cultivation is moreplicated than the first level. When he was concentrating until Situ bothered him so now, he was upset and impatience. The voice around him makes him fidgety, so he has no good temper. Young Brother, disciple Situ Zhong. Qin Yi stretched his right hand with an expressionless face. Buzz! In the void, a force of attraction rushed out, the flowers and nts were in a state of chaos. Situ Zhong didnt react, but he was pushed by force to the other side. Grand, Uncle!... Situ Zhongjiu waspletely sober, and the True Essence awakened him, he looked at Chang Yu with puzzled eyes. Situ was a novice disciple who just arrived at Shushan. you disturbed me, my cultivation, Situ Zhong, how dare you. Qin Yis eyes turned to Rinnegan. He looked at situ Zhong directly, which made him tremble. Im a Disciple; I made a mistake. I was drunk. Im sorry, Elder. Drunk? On this holy mountain, you dare to drink. Qin Yi sneered and admired the courage of the young man in front of him. Although Shushan was generally free, there are many rules and regtions. The disciple in front of him was just a beginner. He dared to drink openly and destroyed arge area of his garden. It seems that Laws and Morals Elde is very negligent. I will take his ce and punish you well. Qin Yis eyes were sharp, and his strength turned again. Shinra Tensei. Situ Zhong was suddenly thrown out. Looking up to the sky, he was spitting out blood. He was in a panic. For him, the Elder was too strong. Although he has just entered the Shushan sect, he was talented. At this moment, he had reached the fourth level (Learning the Dao), but he has no resistance at all under Qin Yis power. Qin Yis face was indifferent, but he was overjoyed from the inside. He just used the Shinra Tensei by his new nature of power, True Essence. Unlike when using chakra, the power generated by the Rinnegan is omnidirectional, unable to control the direction, size, and recovery time urately. The repulsion force and the gravitation force have changed with the true Essence, which can be controlled more precisely. Such a new change made Qin Yi immediately interested in it. It seems that the bloodline and ninjutsu, and the use of True Essence, will bring a new Era. He stepped forward and came to situ Zhong with cold eyes. Situ Zhong, you deserve more than that but, I hope you learn something from that Yes, I did, my mistake!! Meanwhile, he thought about who the Elder was. It seemed that he had never seen him before. Go out, remember this punishment, and dont disturb me in the future. Qin Yi said. Situ Zhong didnt say a word. He quickly turned around and ran out in a panic. He will never forget Qin Yi I mean Chang Yi. Looking at Situs back, Qin Yi just went back to the ce where he used to sit in and sat down again. He closed his eyes and continued to meditate. The fifth is already a little difficult. If I can reach the fifth realm, it will be great; If I cant, I can read the notes and study it again. After making a general decision, Qin Yi was calm and attentive. He was very confident about what he should do at this moment. Before, his strength was equivalent to the sixth level, so he raised his realm level to Contacting the Dao. Otherwise, if the level does not match the strength, it will be easy to have problems, and he will never reach the perfect state. here in this world, to cultivate you have to advance Jin-Qi-Shen (Essence, Energy, Soul) synchronously, keep pace with all of them, make no mistakes, and give full consideration to all of them. Compared to the powers of the two worlds before, Qin Yi is not only practicing but also learning, understanding, and forming a system. After running out of the garden, situ Zhong saw a cold expression maning. Dugu Yuyn. He shouted suddenly. Dugu Yuyun smelled the wine on the other side and frowned: you were drunk again? Then he saw the blood on the corner of situ Zhongs mouth: injured? what happened? I broke into the garden and was found by the Elder, who punished me. Its my fault. Situ Zhong said with a wry smile. Flower garden? The elder Chang Yi stayed there. He hasnt cultivated. How could he hurt you? Dugu Yuyun asked in a deep voice. hasnt cultivated? Its impossible. Although he didnt use all his True Essence when he attacked me, he is absolutely in the sixth realm. Situ Zhong said. Sixth? A little doubt appeared in the eyes of Dugu Yuyun. The sixth level is not high. Dugus current level is the eighth level. However, when he contacted with elder Chang Yi, he was absolutely not cultivated. You go back and heal. Ill see it. Dugu Yuyun nced at situ Zhong and walked toward the garden. After a while, Dugu Yuyun entered the flower garden and saw Qin Yi, who was practicing at the moment. he already reached the fourth realm, and he is cultivating the fifth now. It really Elder Chang Yi. Dugu Yuyuns pupil shrank and was surprised. But in a second, he thought of the sixth strength that situ Zhong said, and could not help but stare. After a while, he raised his right hand and pointed to the sword. After hesitation, he finally looked forward. Sword Controlling Technique. He couldnt help but try to find out how much strength the Elder has, who didnt have any achievements before and could hurt Situ Zhong. Volume 3: 11 - Swordsmanship! Volume 3: Chapter 11: Swordsmanship! In the void, a long Qi sword appeared, the sword was sharp, it was urging toward Qin Yi, thetter was sitting cross-legged. And his eyes were closed. When the Qi sword was almost reaching his forehead, Qin Yis eyes suddenly opened. At the same time, a wave of repulsion burst out, and the Qi sword shattered with noise and disappeared. Dugu Yuyun. Qin Yi was sitting on the ground and his eyes straight on the young man standing at the door. Seeing Qin Yi wake up, Dugu YuYun was indifferent; he bent down quickly to salute him: Elder. How we deal with the disciples who offend elders in Shushan? Qin Yi asked. Dugu YuYun was shocked and then exined: brother Situ said that an Elder hurt him in the flower garden. In the impression of the disciples, Including me, no offense, you have no aplishments, so. So youre going to test me? See if I am a fake elder? Qin Yiughed out loud. Dugu Yuyun opened his mouth, speechless. Its interesting, disciples of these days, in one day One of them is drinking and crushing flowers, and one of them is attacking an elder. did the Elder of Laws and Morals went out of Shushan for a tour? Qin Yi sneered. There was sweat on Dugu Yuyuns forehead, he was ashamed. He has always despised this Elder from the bottom of his heart. As an elder of Shu mountain, he didnt have any achievements. If such a person werent an elder, he would have been regarded as a disgrace by all the disciples of Shu mountain. Because of this, he didnt overthink and went straight. However, after he made a move, he realized that the Flower Elder really had talent. Also, this Elder already reced the Laws elder, which made him panic. Dugu Yuyun, on the other hand, was unlike Chang Yi, except for raising flowers, he is the most outstanding foundation of Shushan in recent years. He is talented and intelligent. He can be said to be a star disciple of the new generation. He is even favored by the leader Changqing. He has a great future. If the Elder of Laws and Morals knows that he had done such a thing, you could not imagine how it would affect his reputation. It seems that the influence of Elder of Laws and Morals needs to improve. Qin Yi said, making Dugu Yuyun tremble all over, and immediately bent over to admitted his mistake. I was wrong, sorry, forgive me! Humph! Qin Yi gave a cold hum. After a deep look at Dugu Yuyun, he closed his eyes and waved. Go back; I forgive you; next time, I will not. Dugu Yuyun froze, he was very grateful: thank you, Elder. tell your younger drunk brother, donte here ever, really you know how much it takes to raise flowers? Qin Yi said. I will tell him. Dugu Yuyun said earnestly. Later, Qin Yi entered the cultivation practice and stopped paying attention to him. Dugu Yuyun was grateful, saluted profoundly, and then quietly left the garden. When his figure disappearedpletely in Qins vision, Qin Yi just sighed. As an elder, its a shame on me! His power at this moment is genuinely mighty in Narutos world. But after changing the world, it is different. As a result, the two realms have varying degrees of solidity, different rules, even if the same energy or technique is released, the scale of the attacks would be different. Secondly, the world of the Chinese Pdins seems to be much more destructive from the tv show; it doesnt feel much different from ordinary martial arts characters there. even in the game, it is another concept. Shushan Sword Controlling Technique is cultivated to a high level. It can reach miles in a second, and can also cut off ordinary people even if they were thousands of miles away. This sharp attackpletely ignores any defense you have. It has the terror of prating any armor. Ites with the swords meaning. It is mighty and shes everything. the five elements of magic in this world are different from the Ninjutsu chakra release,monly known as the Immortal Technique, which uses the spiritual Qi release, and is more concise andsting than the natural energy of the Sennin (immortal) mode in Naruto. Qin Yi didnt have a thorough understanding of the destructive power of the high-level power of the Immortals world, but only because in the first battle between Jing Tian and Chong Lou, had let the heaven trembling. At this moment, Qin Yi was thinking about Dugu for a long time, and the other side was still confused about Qin Yis eyes. This 30-year-old Dugu swordsman is very young, but he has high strength. The different systems have created significant differences in the two worlds. Its a long way to go, with my talents and other systems it will be fun! He was sighing; Qin Yi closed his eyes again. Ten dayster, he finally reached the fifth level of enlightenment! At this point(Comprehending the Dao), however, he could not move forward anymore, which made him sigh. I have run out of umtion; I need a deeper understanding of the Tao. To achieve this understanding, you usually need to meditate again, read, umte, and thousands of times longer than thest time. After thinking about it, Qin Yi changed his mind and decided to study the Sword Technique, Immortal Technique of Shu mountain, which is the way to practice martial arts. Moun Shu Qi Skills and Immortal Techniques are both very powerful and well-known. Compared with Ninjutsu, they are more numerous and powerful. Healing ss, Boosting ss, Sealing ss, and so on are beneficial and powerful. In the more than ten years since Xu Changqing took over as the leader, he has dramatically expanded the Shushan mountain, and newly built buildings such as the Shangqing pce and the Sanhuang pce, which have more than tripled in scale. There are many buildings, such as the arsenal, Rune tform, etc. on the top of the sword, there are also martial arts training ground, sword Qi tform, Meditating hall, etc. He went to the armory first, selected a green sword, and then went to the top of the sword to the sword Qi tform. To reach the fifth level (Comprehending the Dao) is a process of understanding nature, the world; Only when the umtion is deeper, and the cognition is more clear can you make rapid progress. Qin Yi could not move forward in a short time. However, Sword Technique, Immortal Technique, Talisman Technique are different. As long as you practice hard and umte experience, you can master them quickly. At this time, he came to the Sword Qi tform and sat in a remote corner, facing the sea of clouds, it was like a fairnd, well it was a fairnd. his sword was on his knees, Qin Yi slowly closed his eyes. Qin Yi was meditating; he saw the core of himself and the core of the sword, thats the main useful Sword controlling technique. Qins sword immediately vibrated. Qin Yi controlled the pulse of the sword. Most of Shu mountains sword skills are based on Sword Controlling Technique. Only when the Sword Controlling Technique is mastered can it be extended, and other sword techniques can be mastered. For example, Myriad Swords Art, Heavenly Sword, Sword God, etc. other Shu mountain secret skills... he was always testing and summarizing, Qin Yis own talent yed a role, which made him gain more and more experience. at sunset. Buzz! The sword on Qin Yis knee, buzzed and flew up in the air. I did it! His eyes opened; they were shing. However, at this moment, an urgent bell rang in Shushan, and Qin Yi turned back suddenly. All of a sudden, a series of sword light rushed up to the sky. The sword array floated in the sky. Something big happened! Qin Yi looked solemn. Volume 3: 12 - The elder of Laws and Morals Volume 3: Chapter 12: The elder of Laws and Morals the night wasing. At this time, Shushan should be quiet, but at this time, it was a mess. Qin Yi looked up at the long swords that were shining in all kinds of light. His eyes were fixed. He quickly inserted the sword into the sheath in his back, stood up, and promptly went to the ce where the sword light converged. Shushan, Wuji Pavilion. At this time, many Shushan disciples have gathered here. They were either old or young Shushan disciples. At this time, their expressions were cumbersome. There were a little fear and shock in their eyes. At the gate of Wuji Pavilion, Xu Changqing had a grim face and a sad expression. Leader. A disciple came forward and called. Xu Changqing calmed down and nodded to the disciple to report the situation. There were more and more sword lights. On the square in front of Wuji Pavilion, the disciples of Shushan quickly gathered here. When they saw the scene in the field, they were all surprised. Thats the Elder of Laws and Morals. Grand Elder Chang. Brother Xing Fei. .... The disciples looked at the bodies of white cloth ced side by side on the ground, and they were horrified. These elders and brothers passed as a sacrifice for Mount Shu. Dugu Yuyun stood beside Xu Changqing and sighed softly. Xu Changqings eyes were heavy. At this time, he seemed a little confused. That was basically impossible for a cultivation monk. Just now, we were going to the entrance of Shushan, and we saw these elders and brothers, but unfortunately, they were deceased. The disciple standing beside Xu Changqing said sadly. One of the people lying on the ground was Dugu Yuyuns brother. They have a good rtionship. There is a strange thing about this mountain. maybe a thing that takes their Qi. This is the leaders mistake. Xu Changqing sighed and said to the crowd. Since taking over the leadership, the copse of Shushan, the death of elders and disciples, has hit Shushan very hard. As the leader, Xu Changqing was under a lot of pressure at the moment. He was thinking about whats went wrong. At this time, Qin Yi passed through the crowd and saw the elder ofws lying on the ground at a nce. He was stunned. No wonder that fellow situ Zhong dares to drink. At that time, he remembered who is situ Zhong, Isnt he Jiujian xian the Wine Sword Immortal in The Legend of Sword and Fairy 1? Later, he saw the body of white cloth ced in front of the Wuji Pavilion, and his pupils shrank. So many dead? It takes a lot of energy and time to cultivate one Shu mountain disciple, especially an elder. There are only hundreds of disciples in the whole Shu mountain, and the loss of one is enough to make people grief, let alone so many, dozens of them. It can be imagined how painful Xu Changqing, the head of Shushan, felt at this moment. Lets go. I have made arrangements for Shushan. I wont let the tragedy happen again. Xu Changqing looked at the bodies again, closed his eyes, and waved. The disciples looked at each other, bowed, and then backed away. In the blink of an eye, the front of the Wuji Pavilion was empty. Qin Yi hesitated for a moment and went forward. Elder Changqing, we are in a state of constant sorrow and change, but you are not responsible for this. To cultivate is to go against the sky. Its normal to die on the road. Xu Changqing opened his eyes and saw that it was Qin Yi. He was stunned for a moment. The people of our generation who cultivate immortals follow heaven; how can they go against the sky? Is it normal to die on the road? Chang Yi, what nonsense are you talking about? He shouted. Cough, Im often wrong. Qin Yi was embarrassed, but he knew that was the truth. Fortunately, Xu Changqing didnt pay any attention to his words. After ncing at him, he was shocked. You have reached the fifth level(Comprehending the Dao), so fast! After noticing it, Xu Changqing was shocked. What is the speed of cultivation? Did he master Controlling Sword? What surprised him, even more, was that the younger brother, who had never cultivated before, was full of Qi in his body at the moment. Xu reached that momentum only after he had the sixth level. well, it turns out that Im talented, Im notpared to the younger brothers, but it still good right!. Qin Yi smiled. Seeing Qin Yis practice speed at this moment, Xu Changqing cast aside even the sadness of losing many disciples at the moment. He took Qin Yis arm, dragged it into the Wuji Pavilion, and then waved his hand to the Wuji Pavilion gate Close quickly. Brother?! Qin Yi was stunned. Xu Changqing didnt speak, and he patted his shoulder. Qin Yi did not saw his hand just when it was in his shoulder. The true Qi is full, and the umtion is profound. It seems that its expanded. After a short while, Xu Changqing smiledfortably. Changyi, you are a gifted person. You have reached such a level in a short time. Although you werezy over the years, it also proves that you are a man of cultivation. I am thrilled to be able to repent and practice hard. In this event, they lost a lot ofbat effectiveness and suffered heavy losses. But Xu Changqing found Qin Yis talent, which made him feel better. Although this incident has not been entirely resolved, they can only leave it to fate. If your willpower is strong enough to continue to work hard, there is also the hope of bing an immortal. Xu Changqing praised repeatedly. Qin Yi was embarrassed to be praised, and can only keep smiling. Next, Xu Changqing was frowning and thinking about something. A few minutester, he took out a bottle of pills from his arms. This is the Calming Mind Pill. It can enhance True Essence. You need to use it carefully. Besides, during this period, I hope you oftene to me and ask me if you dont understand something. Try to improve your strength as soon as possible. Qin Yi was stunned, then he smiled. He was sure that Xu Changqing is willing so hard to train him! Although you are ate cultivator, you are talented and have umted a lot of knowledge. There is still hope. Dont be discouraged. Also, I will send Dugu Yuyun to follow you recently. He is higher than you in cultivation. You can ask him if you dont understand anything. Hearing Dugu Yuyuns name, Qin Yi, looked embarrassed. Being an elder and lower than this kid, that was really embarrassing. But he didnt refuse either. Its better to cultivate hard and surpass him. Later, Qin Yi asked Xu Changqing about some puzzles in his cultivation in Wuji Pavilion, and thetter answered them one by one, which made him quite aware. there are closed doors on the Cultivations Way, so ask me if you confront one. Before leaving, Xu Changqing said in a grave tone. If you can reach the eighth level of enlightenment(Achieving the Dao) in one year, the position of the elder ofws is yours. Its good to make up for your bad long years. Qin Yi was stunned. The elder of Laws and Morals? Listen very well, Situ Zhong and Dugu Yuyun! Bad days areing. Volume 3: 13 - New Page Volume 3: Chapter 13: New Page Moreover, in Qin Yis opinion, the signal released by Xu Changqing in the position of the elder ofws and virtue is Honorary. Different from the other elders, it is just an honor, without any real power. What the elder of Laws and Morals manages is the words and deeds of the whole Shu mountain disciples, just like the director in our earth school, supervising the words and deeds of all the disciples. Even the elders and leaders at some point. This is a position with real rights and more qualifications tounch an impact on the leader. Xu Changqing was interested to see me improving my strength so fast! can I be a candidate for the next leader? His eyes twinkled, Qin Yi thought. He knows about The Legend of Sword and Chivalry series. Although the details were not precise, at this time, the plot time clearly is the beginning of the story of The Legend of Sword and Chivalry 3. There is a problem in Lishu mountain, and the fairnd of Shushan mountain copses, leading to the appearance of Nangong Huang, Leiyuan Ge, Wen Hui, and the others. And the problem of fairnd is finally solved by these protagonists. Although at this time, it seems that there is an excellent momentum and there is no peace in the upper and lower parts of Shushan mountain, this problem will be solved sooner orter. The final solution was that Xu Changqing abdicated and retired, and the next head of Shushan was Chang Hao. Of course, Xu Changqing didnt understand the cause and root of the copse of Lishu mountain at this time, and he would still be in power for some time. We must seize the time. The leader is just and kind. He treats people with leniency; I dont know the next dude. He turned his head and walked toward the ce where his flower garden was. One day of cultivation and there was already some enlightenment in Sword Controlling Technique. As long as it was consolidated, it would not take long to master it. When he arrived at the garden, he found that there were two more people in the yard. Dugu Yuyun, Situ Zhong, what are you doing here? Qin Yi said in a deep tone. Master, I drank too muchst time and damaged your flower. Ill help you repair it, hehe. Situ Zhong replied with his smiley hippie face. The headmaster ordered me to serve the elder for a while. Dugu Yuyun was more serious. Nodded, Qin Yi ignored the two and sat there to continue his cultivation. The night passed quickly, the two men were tired, so they reclined in the grass and slept. At ten oclock the next morning, apanied by a sound of a sword, Qin Yis sword upon his knees drew a blue light and headed straight into the sky. At the same time, Qin Yi opened his eyes and smiled. Atst! The sword was sharp. Situ Zhong and Dugu Yuyun opened their eyes at this moment. Great, the elder is so powerful that he cultivated the Sword Controlling Technique overnight. Situ, Zhong shouted. Situ is also a talented person in Shu mountain, butpared with the fifth level that this elder achieved in this short period, furthermore, the Sword Controlling Technique! Its nothing! At such a speed, Elder Chang Yi can achieve ten or twenty years of cultivation progress for others just in one year. Dugu Yuyun was thinking. Situ Zhong, are you still drinking? Qin Yi was also happy when he practiced the Sword Controlling Technique. He stood up and pointed to the sky. his sword shot straight down, and get back to his sheath urately. a little bit. Situ Zhong said awkwardly. hahaha. Qin Yi just smiled. Situ Zhong too smiled; he knew that Chang Yi had already forgiven him for thest incident. Dugu Yuyun, I have some questions. Qin Yi turned his head, but his face was changed, with a smile, and he was quite amiable. You dont have to be polite, elder. Dugu Yu was stunned and thought that this uncle was really unpredictable. He was a fool and then a tough man after that, and now he was polite?? Later, they sat under the big tree in the courtyard, face to face, Qin Yi was asking, and Dugu Yu was answering, discussing the problems in the way of cultivation. Although Dugu Yuyun is young, his talent is extraordinary. He has been cultivating for hours every day and has outstanding ability. It is because of this that Xu Changqing paid attention to him, and taught him by himself. The eighth level sounds only three times higher than Qin Yis, but the gap is enormous. Ordinary people have to make up for it in ten or twenty years, in the best case. Therefore, Qin Yi cant see through this young disciple for the moment. To know Dugu Yuyuns strength at this time, he is qualified to be an elder in Shushan. In the next few days, they sat and talked about Tao. Qin Yis wisdom sparks kept ming, and he knew more and more about the way. The kings natural talent allowed him to understand the cultivation of more than ordinary people. A monthter, Qin Yi opened her eyes and saw the light in them. The view is clear, like seeing through everything in the world and realizing all kinds of puzzles. Sixth level (the Contacting the Dao)! In a trance, Qin Yi seemed to be able to touch huge chains of nothingness in front of him. Under the chains of vacuum, he looks like an ant. But in the blink of an eye, the chain was as small as an ant on the ground too. he felt huge of Comprehending the Dao; then, he saw it small. This is the Contacting the Dao level! The process of cultivation is a process of growth, sublimation, and perfection. The moreplete the world is, the more perfect, refined, and stable his Tao is. At this moment, Qin Yis realm is finally in line with his practice of refining Qi, with a vast, powerful energy aura rippling around him to suppress the surrounding area. Congrattions, Elder, on reaching the sixth realm. Dugu Yu said with a smile. Uncle, you are really powerful, the sixth realm, it will take more than ten years for ordinary people to do it. Situ Zhong said admirably. He is now in Contacting the Dao Realm and naturally knew the hardships and efforts. But this uncle, just sitting here for a few months, has achieved more than he did in hisst 50 years. Ive been in this garden for 40 years, maybe, my sons. Contacting the Dao, its not my final goal, I must go further. Qin Yi shook his head and smiled. Hearing this, both of them were stunned and then regained theirposure. They suddenly felt that the elder deliberately raised flowers for decades in this garden for the sake of understanding the way and bing immortal. They took a breath, Both of them respect ed Qin Yi and even worshiped him. What great perseverance and determination this elder has! At this time, Dugu Yuyun was stunned for a while, and then he said to Qin Yi I mean Chang Yi. Uncle, some people areing from the imperial court. The leader asked me toe over. Qin Yis eyes shed, and he said with a smile, Ill go with you, too. Volume 3: 14 - The Demon!

Volume 3: Chapter 14: The Demon!

Situ Zhong was afraid of Xu Changqing. When he heard this, he waved and left. At the gate of Wuji Pavilion, Qin Yi met Xu Changqing. Yes, Changyi, you have reached the sixth level. You have made great progress in cultivation. Xu Changqing said. Even for him, the speed of cultivation of Qin Yi is superb. Qin Yi saluted Xu Changqing, just smiled, and nodded. Headmaster, Ill go first. Dugu Yuyun said to Xu Changqing. Xu Changqing, nodded. In the next second, the three of them jumped, and their sword shed, then they rid them and flew towards the entrance of the mountain, and they were like a sh. In this month, Qin Yi also controlled the sword technique and could fly the sword easily. In a blink of an eye, Qin Yi rushed out of Shushan ind. In a blink of an eye, the scene at the foot of the mountain was magnified. After a couple of seconds, the two men slowed down, the long sword under their feet retracted, and slowlynded on the ground. Shushan, what a big shelf? Its forbidden to enter. Its not under the control of the school, but its an Immortal Land? Just afternding, Qin Yi heard a young man shouting. Dugu Yus face was expressionless: Shu mountain is indeed a paradise granted by the Gods. Gods bless it. I was ordered to catch some prisoners. Wherever our army went, it was the kingsnd. Lets go and find them immediately! A man said coldly. Please wait a moment, general Wen Ce. I have sent someone to inform the leader. Dugu Yuyun said. Qin Yi nced at the people and found that behind the general named Wen Ce, there were all mortal soldiers. He looked at the bottom of the mountain; there are arge number of soldiers and artilleries. Get out of the way quickly. The artillery is aiming at Shushan at the moment. Immortal is also flesh and blood. I dont believe that they can resist the power of artillery. Wen Ce shouted. Dugu Yuyun didnt say a word, but Qin Yi sneered. Mortal ignorance, do you not know the difference between immortals and mortals? you cant hurt me with all your army, mortal! Wen Ce was furious. Dugu Yuyun was also surprised. He wondered why Qin Yi would talk at this moment. foolish!! Are you going to disobey the royal government tantly? As soon as he said, Xu Changqing appeared in the twinkling light on the opposite side. Younger brother, dont be rude! Once here, Xu Changqing first said to Qin Yi. He then started talking to Wen Ce. they ignored Qin Yi, so he was watching quietly. He knew that it was Wen Hui who was caught by Wen Ce and one of the heroines in the story of love. At the moment, they were also on the mountain of Shu, hiding not far away from them. But he is not interested in catching them. On the contrary, Wen Ce was aggressive and proud of his ignorance. He dared to provoke Shushan and made himugh. Xu Changqing is a just and generous man. After a few words, Xu Changqing let Wen Ce go in and search, but he didnt expect Wen Ce to wave his hand and let the army in. How dare you, Wen Ce, do you really think that there is no one in Shushan? Dare to bring the army in! Qin Yi shouted, stepped forward. His True Essence is vast, and the sword behind his back it bursts out of the scabbard at this moment. After the handle of the sword de rotated, it has reached the neck of Wen Ce steadily. Chang Yi! Xu Changqing shouted. Headmaster, it seems that we need to teach this kind of arrogant mortal man a lesson. Qin Yi said coldly. Although Dugu Yuyun felt that Qin Yi was impulsive and had vited the great precept of cultivating immortals, he felt inexplicable stimtion in his heart. Take back your sword. Xu Changqings face was gloomy. Qin Yis long sword was swift. He went back to the sheath and made Wen Ce slightly frightened. How dare you! General Ben will let you know what will happen if you offend the court. Wen Ce was furious, but he was also frightened. The sh of the sword almost cut his neck. With a look of anger, he waved. Fire! Wen Ce was so angry that he wanted to attack Shushan. And the artillery at the foot of the mountain was pointing toward thendmark building in Shushan; it is Lock Demon Tower. Qin Yi was standing aside, with a sneer in his eyes. He knew very well that there is one of the strongest creatures in the world here. The road to death! Hearing these words, Dugu Yuyun was puzzled. Xu Changqings face changed a little. The artillery had burst into the sky and shot out. They went straight to the lock demon tower. With a loud bombardment, the artillery shells went straight to the lock demon tower, and the runes over Shushan were shining. Compared with the magic armor of the school, the power of mortal artillery was not a concern at all. However, how dare they. Hum! Just as the shell was about to hit the lock demon tower, there was a ck and red ripple in the void, which was torn open by one hand, then it was waved gently. Boom! The shells fired a moment ago were all smashed and exploded in the air. In the sky above the lock demon tower, half of the sky suddenly changed to ck and red at this moment. The monstrous me was burning up, shaking the space for thousands of miles. A man with two horns and long red hair steps out of the armor. His blood-red eyes look down on him and direct down on Wen Ce. you will die! The deep magic sound shook the void for a moment, which made everyones eardrum vibrate, and some people lose their hearing for a while. Standing at the entrance of Shushan mountain, Xu Changqing was shocked to see the figure emerging over the lock demon tower. Venerable Devil Chong Lou!! Qin Yi murmured. The most powerful of the Immortal Sword Three, the Boss and the most powerful in thest period the whole Immortal series, In this world, except for the three emperors and Fei peng, almost no one is his opponent. With the emergence of Chong Lou, the runes above the Shushan mountain seem to be torn by its aura. Golden lightning burst open, making a continuous sound, which is like setting off firecrackers. This unexpected scene shocked the people in Shushan. Chong Lou stepped out, and came to Qin Yi and the others in an instant, his eyes locked on Wen Ce, his eyes were frozen. Dare to touch the lock demon tower; you will die! The devil me boils; half of the sky seemed to be cracking. Wen Ce was frightened, Dugu Yuyuns eyes were also frightened at this moment. Qin Yis pupils narrowed. Only when we face it with our own eyes can we know the power of the Demon Lord. With his current strength, under the impact of the demons momentum, they were pushed. In a sh, Chong Lou disappeared. Standing in the void, then he punched toward Wen Ce. The bursty red ball rushed down and headed straight for them. stop! Xu Changqings eyes changed. At that moment, he stopped it and suddenly pulled his hands. A five-element wheel quickly appeared in the air, with gold, blue, green, red, yellow, and cyan lights shining, immediately expanded to a few kilometers away, covering the entire Shu Mountain. boom! After the blow, blood appeared on the corners of Xu Changqings mouth, but the attack of Chong Lou was stopped. Volume 3 - 15: Join Me!

Volume 3: Chapter 15: Join Me!

Qin Yi, shocked, just hit him at random. Xu Changqing even tried his best to deal with Chong Lou and suffered internal injuries. He knew very well that Xu Changqing had already surpassed the Immortals way and was in Heavenly Immortals. But the gap between him and Chang Lou is still so big. Who are you? How dare you hurt my leader? Dugu Yu was in a hurry. He shouted angrily and helped Xu Changqing. Qin Yi also stepped out and stared at Cheng Lou. Chong Lou looked coldly but didnt answer him. Dont be impulsive, Dugu! Chong Lou frowned and stared at Xu Changqing: I didnt expect that you would protect them even if they are mortal! even if they are ignorant people who attack Shu mountain, but you still protect them! As the leader, you should not bring this weak man with you! Said Chong Lou looked to Qin Yi. By his magic pupils, he saw only fear in Qin Yis hear. Huh? Well, he has pretty good Talent. Chong Lou stared at Qin Yi. Go to Jing Tian in Yuzhou City and ask him to guide you. Maybe in thousands of years, you can fight with me to relieve my boredom! His words surprised Xu Changqing slightly. Chong Lou would observe a few people in the world. he bore the pain; Xu Changqing said: thank you for your help! Hum, even if Shushan turned into ashes has nothing to do with me, but if there is slight damage to the lock demon tower, I will turn Shushan creatures into ashes. Turned around, Chong Lou rose to the sky. His right hand trembled and waved his fist down the mountain. All of a sudden, the void trembled, and the magic me rose. This punch broke through the void. Arge number of soldiers and artillery at the foot of the mountain vanished in an instant. This scene shocked Wen Ce back and forth, and he sat down on the ground, his eyes full of fear. After all this, Chong Lou flew up and left. Qin Yi blinked, and the long sword behind him also went out of its sheath, he stepped on it, it turned into a streamer of light and chased towards Chong Lou. Brother Chang Yi. Xu Changqing shouted when Qin Yi left. Leader, dont worry. Ill be back soon. Then, Qin Yi had disappeared. Three minutester, Qin Yi stepped on the sword and stood on the void, but his brow was wrinkled. He has tried his best to fly with his sword but still hasnt caught up with Chong Lou. The strength of the other side, beyond him too much, is ultimately theparison between ants and elephants. Boy, you follow me. What do you want? Just turning around, Chong Lou appeared in front of him. Qin Yi was shocked. He was nervous in the face of such a mighty dude. lord Chong Lou, your strength has reached the highest level in this world. No one is your opponent. If you want to find a strong one, you cant get it. Since the reincarnation of Fei Peng, there has been no opponent. You are lonely! As soon as Chong Lous eyes were fixed, Qin Yi held out his hand. Almost instantaneously, before Qin Yi could react, Chong Lou held Qin Yis neck. Dont talk nonsense. What are you going to say? Say more and Ill kill you! Fear, the great fear of death, hit Qin Yis heart at this moment. He is already swearing at the moment in his heart. What a dangerous world it is, He just said a few words and will be killed. Facing death, the feeling that life is not controlled by oneself makes people despair. Compared with Chong Lou, he is too weak; he is nothing. There are no strong ones in this field, but there are others. I can take you to other worlds topete with other strong ones. Qin, Yi shouted. You can go to other realms? No wonder I see a different breath in you, I am afraid that your identity is a big problem. Chong Lou released his right hand and said coldly. I have learned a method and studied it for 50 years. Recently, I have just found out that it is the magic skill to go to other worlds. As long as Chong Lou demon lord joins my State, he can go to other worlds with his people andpete with the strongmen of other worlds. Qin Yi took a deep breath and said quickly. He risked his life to catch up with the devil, just to say this. Well, thats clever, especially if the demon epts and joins Qin country, he will be Mighty! Its ridiculous to believe that you are a weak man! Chong Lou sneered. He waved his robe and shook the void; Qin Yi was directly bombarded into the air. When you have the strength to face me one day,e and repeat this! You are not qualified now! Qin Yi sighed. Until he fell on the ground, lying in the grass, Qin Yis mind still reverberated with the words of Chong Lou. Those red pupils were full of disdain and sneer. In the face of Chong Lou, Qin Yi had no such feeling of weakness for a long time. Let him both despair and anger, raging. Wait, Chong Lou. Sooner orter, I will stand in front of you. Let you be my minister! His eyes be fierce, Qin Yi roared. The arrogant and overbearing devil thoroughly angered him! After calming down, Qin Yi began to recover from his injuries. There are a lot of recovery techniques in Shushan. Although he is not very skilled, after spending three days, he had almost recovered. Flying to Shu mountain, Qin Yi went to see Xu Changqing. brother Changyi. At this time, Xu Changqing was recovering. Seeing Qin Yis made him a slightly surprised, he asked him to sit down. Leader Changqing. Qin, Yi nodded. Youre fine. Xu Changqing said, his face was pale, he wasnt okay, something wrong in him. Qin Yis eyes shed when he saw him, but he understood that the event of lock the demon tower had aroused some memories in the headmasters heart. Does our leader think of Miss Zi Xuan! Obviously, Xu Changqing was shocked all over, and he seemed to be much older at this moment. Im sorry for her, s. Qin Yi shook his head and sighed. Xu Changqing also shook his head: brother, have you ever experienced a love that is unforgettable? Hearing the other partys sudden question, Qin Yi suddenly froze, he quickly recalled that those loves on the earth, there are too many utilitarian, interests, boring and naive, where is the love? Where is the unforgettable love? Qin Yi was stunned. Love? What is love? How did he know before he had not experienced it? You have no experience, so you cant understand at all! brother, its like cultivating. If you dont go in and experience it, you will never know it! Xu Changqing sighed. This way, you see it, you go in, and then you have toe out, you would think that you forgot, but When are you alone, recall, and think of it, its a sweet and bitter feeling at the same time. Qin Yi wondered, Brother, isnt this love? Xu Changqing smiled and shook his head: its the same Chang Yi, the same! Volume 3: 16 - Jiang Qing Volume 3: Chapter 16: Jiang Qing Qin Yi is still confused. The cultivation way is not as simple as he thought? Xu Changqing said its simple, but its hard to understand. little brother, in the past 50 years, you have been sitting in the flower garden, cultivating your mind and growing flowers. Your spirit is nice, and your Qi is quiet, but you have lost a little bit of the meaning of the world of mortals. In this way, you have to go in to get out! Xu Changqing said softly. Qin Yi was thinking. He recalled that he had just faced his weakness in front of Chong Lou. In the world of Naruto and One Piece, he has raised his level of strength too fast. But with this kind of power, in the immortal sword, even if he will be a talented disciple, it will take ten years or even twenty years to achieve something here. But how long does it take for him to be capable of ying? The breakneck cultivation speed made his strength and mood not match, and his pride, hegemony, and self-esteem beyond his strength level. Facing Chong Lou, he was frustrated for a while. Even if he reaches the next realm, he will not be happier; he would know that he still far beyond Chong. Along the way, he has paid great attention to the cultivation and his mood, but it is still difficult to avoid the grumpiness brought by the growth of strength. Hmph! Qin Yi suddenly understood the meaning of the headmasters words. The most important thing about cultivating is to keep a calm mind, take care of your body, and refine Qi. Only when there is rationality can we see through everything in the world, let our minds be free from distractions, and then we can thrive. your heart is like a mirror. you have to clean it regrly. Xu Changqing said, and Qin Yi nodded. At this time, he came to this world, not only to be stronger but also to be wise and to make his heart clean. I understand. Qin Yi said in a deep voice. Your talent and savvy are higher than that of my elder and me. Even the Lord demon recognizes you. Dont waste such advantages; let alone create a proud and arrogant demonic heart. You should always be revered and devout. One day, you should be able to climb the road and be immortal. Xu Changqing said with serious eyes. Qin Yi naturally understood and kept nodding. Later, Qin Yi retreated and was carefully understanding what Xu Changqing said. The leaders words though they were simple, they were intriguing. After that, he went to the Sword Qi tform and sat on the edge of the misty mountain cross-legged, abandoning his negative thoughts. Qin Yis King Talent is really strong; his character is as fine as a shonen protagonist; he is good at summarizing, receiving advice, and has a broad mind. That is the main reason why he was respected by all officials and people in the Qin state. After careful consideration of what Xu Changqing said, he can do it. Chong bloody Lou. In his mind, he recalled the scene that had happened before. Qin Yi was calm. There is no anger, no reluctance, no hatred, He was like an outsider watching a movie; even he could give you an objective review. After a while, Qin Yi sighed out, and a quiet smile appeared on his face. now lets master Sword Controlling Technique, Mount Shu Sword Skill, Myriad Swords Art, Heavenly Sword, Sword God, and so on.! Qin Yi was yearning for these Shu mountain sword skills. He began to practice these Shu mountain sword skills and reached the sixth level, which is enough to cultivate most skills. After this day, Qin Yis figure often appeared in the sword Qi stage. He was breathing and cultivating every day. The long sword above his knee and he reached the one hundred swords technique then one thousand swords. After fifteen days, Qin Yi had already done what he wanted, he mastered the ten Thousand swords technique, even without a sword in his hand, he was able to release Qi swords from his fingers as powerful as real swords. A monthter, Qin Yi was sitting at the edge of the Sword Qi tform, keeping his eyes closed. In front of him was a sea of clouds; he was surrounded by clouds and mist, like a fairnd. On this day, a handsome man came there, followed by Dugu Yuyun, with respect in his eyes. Elder Jiang Qing, Dugu is very grateful that you can teach me swordsmanship. Dugu Yuyun said softly in awe. Dont be polite, young brother Dugu. You are a great young man in Shushan, and its my duty to give you some advice. Jiang Qing said with a smile. He is very charismatic. He looks like a dragon or a Phoenix. It makes people feel d looking at him. At this time, Dugu Yuyun suddenly saw Qin Yi on the sword Qi stage. Uncle Chang Yi. Uncle Chang Yi? Is that him? Jiang Qing was stunned. During this period, he often honed his sword skills here. Whenever he came, he could see that this uncle was more diligent and hardworking than most of his disciples. Yes, Uncle Chang Yis talent is amazing. Dugu Yuyun nodded. Between the two people talking, Qin Yi suddenly burst out a Qi sword. This sword with a very overbearing aura suddenly swept up into the sky, as if it a sword of a king sitting on the throne; once it is out, everything would be deterred, and all the gods are afraid. What a strong sword intent! Jiang Qing was surprised. Dugu Yuyuns pupils shrank. He knew that the cultivation time of the grand-uncle was not long, but in a short time, he was able to brew this powerful sword, which was really frightening. The sword skill lies in using heart Sword Control, and the Qi.ts not hard to practice. You can master it quickly. The most important of these is the meaning of the sword. Sword meaning is a persons own will, the Essence, Energy, Soul (Jin-Qi-Shen), and the unique idea achieved by the integration of swordsmanship. Unlike with cultivation, Qi refining, and sword meaning symbolize the powerful attack power, which must be mastered by the sword immortal. Only sword skill with sword meaning, can only truly achieve what you want and break everything. Its hard for ordinary people to have such a sword meaning without twenty or thirty years of cultivation. However, they were shocked that Qin Yi had only cultivated for a short time. Although the amount is notrge, this sword is full of mighty kings domineering spirit. What did you do before, grand uncle? Jiang Qing said. Dugu Yuyun shuddered and didnt speak. He was even more shocked by the Grand Uncle. At this time, Qin Yis sword rushed up and. Suddenly, a hundred Qi swords appeared. After a sh, they turned and formed arge ring of swords. attack! Qin Yi said, and when hundred Qi swords rush to the sea of clouds in front of him. Arge cloud got shattered in a moment... He even changed the ten thousand sword Technique?! Jiang Qing said. Volume 3: 17 - Wisdom Volume 3: Chapter 17: Wisdom The round sword te was more flexible than the original ten thousand sword technique, and it was more cohesive. They couldnt believe that uncle Chang Yi, who just practiced sword skills for a short time, has achieved this. Perhaps the sword power of breaking the sea of clouds was not enough for Jiang Qing, but his talent shocked him. As a genius who can also integrate the Shu mountain sword technique with his own conditions and create a new sword technique, Jiang Qing is acutely aware of the difficulties. Learning and creation are totally different things. Dugu, here you are. At this time, Qin Yi has opened his eyes and said softly. Uncle Chang Yi, your cultivation has been refined, and its really amazing. Dugu Yuyun stepped forward and admired. it still nothingpared with you. Qin Yi shook his head, turned around, and looks at Jiang Qing again. This is? This is senior brother Jiang Qing, Grand Uncle. Du Gu Yuyun introduced. Uncle Chang Yi. Jiang Qing smiled and bowed to address him. Qin Yi looked at Jiang Qing, and his eyes were slightly fixed. He knew that this is the legendary senior brother of Shushan. He fell in love with the demon and finally walked into the lock demon tower. As a result, the next leader gave the order that Shushan disciples should not enter the lock demon tower. As far as he knew, Jiang Qing was extremely talented, even better than Dugu Yuyun. If he hadnt gone through that event, he would have been the leader of Shushan mountain. Um. Qin Yi nodded. Like Dugu Yuyun, he couldnt see through Jiang Qing. The calm momentum of the other side is like a mountain abyss, which suppresses the four sides and bursts out sharp Qi, which makes people tremble. Sword intent. With a thoughtful look, Qin Yi felt the breath of the other person. Dugu Yuyun also had a sword Intent, but he was far inferior to him. As for Qin Yi, he was naturally inferior to the two people in front of him. Uncle, like brother Dugu said, you are very talented. You have such a realm before half a year of Cultivation. Im really admiring you. Jiang Qing said with admiration. Not as good as you. Qin Yi shook his head andughed. He didnt expect that this elite disciple of Shushan is humble. Instead, he is familiar with the Cultivation. I intend to sit down with Uncle Chang Yi and talk about each others progress. I dont know uncle Chang well. Jiang Qing said suddenly. In Dugu Yuyuns eyes, there was a surprise. Elder brother Jiang Qing is more advanced than him; many elders are not his opponents. In regr times, he often goes out to kill demons and eliminate ghosts. He seldom stays in Shu mountain, or practice meditation. Cultivation is mutual progress, but when one sides Cultivation is weaker than another, that is called guidance. Elder Jiang Qing, did you have a n to guide the grand uncle? Of course, I have to thank you. Qin Yi agreed with a smile. Jiang Qing saw that Qin Yi didnt refuse to hold his own privacy, he smiled. Dugu also wants to join in. Du Gu Yuyun said with a smile. As soon as he said, a figure came down, shouting. And Situ Zhong, hehe. Later, the four people sat around the edge of the Qi Sword tform, looking at the undting sea of clouds in front of them, discussing. This discussion took a long time. In a sh, three months have passed. During this period, Shushan often had a vibrationing out, which caused the tremble of disciples; however, it could not attract the eyes of these four people. They have beenpletely immersed in the understanding and study of the Tao, absorbed and unable to extricate themselves. the Gods is themander of essence and Qi. If your Qi is strong, your ears and eyes will be clear, even if your eyes were close open, you would be able to see the distance of thousands of miles, and you can also hear the sound of a whole country. your flesh and blood will be strong, strong, and will live forever. That means the human body is naturally weak, but when Heaven and man are one, and Yin and yang are in harmony. Everything will be different; this is the truth of the cultivation way. Therefore, they can lead the atmosphere with its weakness, amodate it, and achieve immortality. Only when the essence, Energy, Soul (Jin-Qi-Shen) are full and go hand in hand can we integrate with all things, with Yin and Yang, and with the universe. Qin Yi said lightly. This is hisprehension of the three realms (levels) he has experienced through his Cultivation and the information he received in his previous life. Essence, Energy, and Soul are the three treasures of the human body, such as for the sky, sun, moon, and stars, which mustplement each other without any defect. Uncle Chang Yis understanding is in line with the way, which is the ultimate pursuit of our generation. What I have learned from Sword Technique, sword intent. The sword intent is just like a bucket of water, and the sword technique is water. If your sword intent is strong enough, the swordsmanship side can expand more. As long as the sword intent is strong enough, all things in the world can be endowed to the sword and be a weapon in your hand. Under the ultimate Sword Intent, even if you stand in one ce, you can take an enemys head even if he is thousands of miles away! Jiang Qings words surprised Qin Yi and the others. At this time, in Shushan, they focused the sword techniques. After years of tempering, these sword techniques are naturally tested by history, and each move is mighty. But Jiang Qing paid more attention to the sword Intent than the sword techniques. As long as the Sword Intent is strong enough, the sword Techniques will be in your pocket. the sword is not in your hand; the sword must be in your heart! Qin Yi thought genuinely, and Jiang Qings words made him understand the sword Intent. Myprehension is in the way of Cultivation. It is not as profound as Uncle and Brother!. Du Gu Yuyun smiled. I think that if we want to enter the Tao and be cultivators, we need to experience the rolling of the world of mortals, the life of ordinary people, love, hope hate, agony, and pain... Only when we have experienced it with a deep heart can we know how it feels. Then, we can walk out; then we can transcend and be real cultivators. In essence, we can abandon the identity of human beings and be immortals. Only when you test it enough can you understand enough. Qin Yi nodded slightly. It seems that after Dugu Yuyun became a swordsman and reached this level. He forgot his previous feelings. Hahaha, Im not as deep as the three of you. Life is to live, I think, just have wine, drink! Have meat, eat! Girls! y! Kill demons, cut them all! There are demons, get rid of them! to be an immortal, I didnt think about it. I want just one thing. Have a good time! Situ Zhongughed. His words made the other threeugh. Have a good time! The next second, the three of them were listening from situ Zhong,ughing loudly. Yes, if there is no carefree, what is the immortal? This rotten drunks words, though thousands of miles away from the cultivation way, but still have some truth! Volume 3: 18 - Bromance Volume 3: Chapter 18: Bromance For the next six months, the four often sat here and discussed. Under this kind ofmunication, the Tao of each other merged, each of them had more understanding. Qin Yi is no longer striving for the promotion of cultivation, but he followed the flow. Taoist cultivation is to do nothing. If it is deliberate, it is annoying. But even so, his natural and unique natural talent has yed a role. Still, he has already promoted cultivation to the seventh cultivation realm (Nurturing the Dao), and the sword Inner has be more powerful. He has be a Heavenly Sword, which can achieve the unity of man and sword. Besides, he studied the Runes Art, which is much easier than the swordsmanship. In Qin Yis opinion, it is simr to Ninjutsu in Naruto but a little bit moreplicated. Runes Art covers the features of seals and summons, etc... and it is specially used to restrain demons. In the 10th month, the four separated, leaving Qin Yi alone. Jiang Qings strength is enough to walk down the mountain on behalf of Shushan and kill demons, he enjoys it, and he wants to improve his power in the battle. Dugu Yuyun is going to work in front of Xu Changqing and follows the leaders instructions. Situ Zhong waszy and asionally reports to Qin Yi. After twelve months in this world, Qin Yi reached the eighth level (Achieving the Dao). The Achieving the Dao level is a good rank in cultivation and qualified to walk down the mountain and even take the position of elder. However, Qin Yi didnt leave the Sword Qi tform. He was still cultivating. Sometimes he took some pills Xu Changqing gave him to enhance his spirit and Qi. Qi Refining, Soul Refining, Essence Refining, Qin Yis cultivation till now is decent. Essence, Energy, Soul (Jin-Qi-Shen) in the immortal sword game, represented in numerical value. Here in the real world, it represented in the personsprehensive quality, that is, the realm. If you want to grow, you dont rely on upgrading to fight against monsters, but on cultivation. A monthter, Qin Yi got up slowly. This month, he consolidated the eighth level and found that at this moment, it is hard to continue to cultivate again. The next step after Achieving the Dao is called Forgetting the Dao! Such a misleading level name. When he looked through Qinghuis letters, he could only see that the other side recorded a little messy and iprehensible words ... Forget! Forget! Forget! How can we forget purposely? Only when you Archive the right way can you forget the way. Only when you forget the pain, youll be happy! Im afraid no one can understand such words, right? Qin Yi shook his head, finally got up, and went to Wuji Pavilion. He needs to consult Xu Changqing. When Xu Changqing saw him, he was shocked at first sight. Did you really get there? Fortunately, I did not disappoint you. It seems that the leader is going to give me the position of the Laws elder. Qin Yi said with a smile. Xu Changqing looked at Qin Yi, then nodded, since you have such qualifications, I will not hesitate. From today on, you are the Elder od Laws and Morals in Shushan, who is responsible for managing and supervising the disciples words and deeds. Qin Yi bowed and answered: Chang Yi obeys the leaders order. After taking the position of the Morals Elder, Qin Yi was about to ask Xu Changqing how to get to the next level. But at this time, the other side asked first. Younger brother, its time for you to go down the mountain! Qin Yi was shocked. I have arranged for you to go down the mountain. Now Shushan mountain has stabilized. When you go out, there should be no hidden dangers. dont be panic. Now, you are now the most important disciple to me. Xu Changqing said slowly. Your talent is unparalleled. If you practice 50 years earlier, you may have already be an immortal. Even I am not as good as you. Even the demon Chong Lou praised you. Naturally, you will be fine. Its a blessing for you to have such talent and for Shushan. Its good to be here, but its not enough. Besides, its almost the limit of your cultivation and be taught by others. You have to go on your own in the next step! He said, and Qin Yi nodded. That is Xu Changqings n to let him go down the mountain. The next step is to forget the state Achieving the Dao; The next level is more profound andplex. It cant be achieved only by struggling alone. So, he had to go down the mountain. Understand all things of the world of mortals, and realize the vastness of the existence. There are differences between living in the mortal world, and the high realms, between those who cultivate, and ordinary people. They have different understandings of all things in nature; just when you can collect the best qualities of their beliefs and impressions, you can reach perfection. But remember, dont let the Mortals world tempt you. just be as you have always been. After saying that, Xu Changqing sighed, his eyes narrowed, and he looked far away. After a while, the headmaster looked at Qin Yi with the eyes full of memories. Go now; take care of yourself. When youe back, the leader will abdicate. Qin Yi sighed: Leader! Xu Changqing has always paid a lot of attention to him. He is more just and generous. He is a real hero. No matter his character or strength, he is impable. Even a man would fall in love with him. With such a leader, Qin Yi will be more rxed. Although he didnt spend much time with such a legend, he can feel Xu Changqings care for him. Go ahead, younger brother. I hope you can go further when youe back. Xu Changqing smiled and waved. After leaving Wuji Pavilion, Qin Yis feelings were veryplicated. It can be said that when your cultivation reaches such a level, your feeling isnt an issue. But Qin Yi had deep feelings for his leader and brother. Although he has experienced several worlds and saw many characters, thats the first time he considered one as a big brother. he ordered Dugu Yuyun to help him cultivate; he gave him numerous elixirs and pills, he supported him and even saved his life... Xu Changqing helped him a lot, and Qin Yi knew it well. you will abdicate when Ie back? Taking a deep breath, Qin Yi suddenly faces him in Wuji Pavilion, smiled from the corner of his mouth, and shouted. I will not return! After he said this, Qin Yi strode away, without hesitation, straight to the foot of the mountain. In Wuji Pavilion, Xu Changqing was stunned. He stared at Qin Yis back for a long time and could not speak. He shook his right hand, a letter appeared, and then he threw it forward to Qin Yi. Thetter caught it, nced at it, and saw the word Jing Tian on the envelope, and he remembered it instantly. youre no longer a kid; youre an elder. Take care of Shushan. If you go, you have to return! Light words, but let Qin Yi want to cry. He knew that Xu Changqing had already foreseen something and was ready to face it. Volume 3: 19 - The Flying Dragon Hidden In The Clouds Volume 3: Chapter 19: The Flying Dragon Hidden In The Clouds The gate of Wuji Pavilion closed slowly, and Qin Yi did not look back. Without dy, he went down to Shushan mountain with a sword and a bottle of wine from Situ Zhong. Its a year since he came to the immortals world. Its the first time for him to go down the mountain and see the great rivers and mountains. Qin Yi knows that the vastness of the world is shocking, far wider than One Piece and Naruto. Just six different realms from this world are bigger than the One Piece and Naruto worlds together. In this magnificent world, there are all kinds of magic and hidden powers. Although Qin Yi no longer has the power to do free and reckless action, Qin Yi knew the responsibility of freedom and its price here in this dangerous world, anyway, he felt that he controls his feelings urately and had sufficient clear thinking after the Cultivation. The process of Cultivation is a process of recognizing the world and yourself, which can produce a sense of pleasure, the pleasure of reaching perfection. Yuzhou City is a small city located at the foot of Shushan mountain. All the disciples of Shushan mountain must pass this small city when they go down the mountain. At this time, Qin Yi was walking on the street of this town. On the roads were bustling with people, and vendors shouts and cheers are loud. Its a bustling scene. There are some familiar scenes, which made Qin Yi smile. He padded in the street, with a cultivators heart, aiming to realize all kinds of things in the world, and his eyes scanning the life in the road. After his long Cultivation, he gained such a spiritual vision; he could see through peoples hearts. Its instrumental in understanding the seven emotions and six desires of human beings and the fluctuation of emotions. With Qin Yis talent, even his walking on the street was good practice for him. Seeing things with different eyes, different realms, it will produce mixed feelings. This is the charm and beauty of Cultivation. Walking all the way slowly, he saw all the peoples faces, actions. When he came to a Workshop, Qin Yi stopped, Rose his head and look at therge sign in front of him. his eyes shed. Xinan Workshop! Muttering the name, Qin Yi smiled. This workshop is the ce where the Heavenly Realm Divine Will Fei Peng will reincarnate in Jing Tian. At this time, Jing tian has be a wealthy tycoon in Yuzhou. Different from the TV series, the background of the world seems to be from the game series. Qin Yi raised his feet and stepped in. The workshop was crowded. The workshop was huge and even opened branches all over the country. Qin Yimented that the little boy in the third Chinese Pdin had be a rich man at this time. He continued walking inside. When people saw him dressed in Shushan clothes, all their eyes fixed on him, after a while, they ignored him. On the third floor of the workshop, Qin Yi saw Jing Tian sitting in a chair with his head resting on his hands, and his face rxed, humming a tune. How are you, shopkeeper? Qin Yi walked over with a smile and stood in front of Jing Tian. you are? Jing Tian sat upright and looked at Qin Yi with surprise. There was a trace of doubt on his face. Qin Yi strode to him and gave him a letter from Xu Changqing. Jingtian picked up the letter, looked at Qin Yi with doubts, opened the message, and read it carefully. Xu Changqing, I havent seen him for a long time. After reading the letter, Jing Tian sighed. Then he looked up at Qin Yi, his eyes slightly fixed: I know about everything elder Changqing said in his letter. Qin Yi raised his eyebrows. He only got Xu Changqings letter, but he didnt know what the leader said in it. Elder Chang Yi, please stay in the workshop for a while. Jingtian said with a smile. ording to Changqing, with your talent, it will take from you only three months here.Qin Yi said, three months? Yes, in the next three months, I will teach you everything I have learned. Jing Tian nodded. Qin Yi understood that what Xu Changqing wrote, he ordered the other side to teach him. He was more grateful. Since thest time he met Chong Lou, the headmaster elders mood has been unstable, and he felt that he couldnt give Qin Yi more. Also, Jing Tian was rmended to Qin Yi By Chong Lou. I didnt expect that Chonglou would praise you so much. Jingtian sighed, his eyes full of memories. After the first world war with the sword immortal, I fought with Chong Lou and tried my best, and I was close to beat him. If he says that you are gifted, he saw that you are qualified to fight with him. After a pause, Jing Tian said. Although I have retired from the cultivation for many years, the kindness between Shushan and elder brother Changqing cannot be forgotten. This time, we should do something for Shushan. Qin Yi said: thank you, manager Jing Tian. Haha, I like the name of the manager. Jingtianughed and stood up from his seat. After half of an hour, Jingtian took Qin Yi to a nk grasnd behind the workshop. Show me your strength, and Ill see how to guide you. Qin Yi nodded, raised his Sword, and then pointed forward. All of a sudden, the Heavenly Sword light aze, and a powerful kings Sword came out. Thewn in front of him was just torn apart by his aura, revealing the bare ground. mighty and strong inner sword, astonishing Aura! Jing Tian praised. Although your realm is not high, your moves can be more flexible under the sword. I dont have much to teach you. I hope you study hard. He then said to Qin Yi seriously. Qin Yi replied solemnly, manager Jing Tian, please rest assured. Qin Yi dare not neglect this middle-aged man dressed like a rich man. However, His original identity is the Heavenly Realm will Fei Peng. His fighting power is called the first in heaven. In the whole heaven and earth, he is the only one who can fight with Chong Lou. At this time, although he was reincarnated into Jing Tian, he is a master martial artist. After three seasons of the series, his aplishments are not so high. But his cultivation level is not lower than Xu Changqing, the Leader of Shushan. In a word, there are many experts and strong ones in the world of the Chinese Pdin. After reaching a certain level, they will retire, which is strange. Perhaps, this is one of the characteristics of being mighty. Jing Tians guidance to Qin Yi not much, but he should get more out there, he will have some understanding of the process in his walking. On the contrary, he taught him a lot of techniques. Sword techniques are different from Inner Sword, but it is also important. Inner Sword is contained in the body and cannot hurt people by itself, but the sword techniques are the medium. The stronger the sword technique, the powerful you are. If one day, your sword moves are strong enough, even if you are not as good as the other side, you can win. Next, I will teach you some tricks; you have to look carefully. Jing Tian said softly. When he saw Qin Yi nodding, he said again. This first one is the flying dragon hidden in the clouds! Volume 3: 20 - Skills

Volume 3: Chapter 20: Skills

When he heard this familiar skill name, Qin Yis eyes shed. He is very familiar with the flying dragon hidden in the clouds. In the Chinese pdin No.3, its Jing Tians unique skill. In Chinese Pdin No.1, its Li Xiaoyaos exclusive skill. Now, the first skill Jing tian is going to teach him is the flying dragon hidden in the clouds? Qin Yi saw this technique in the game, and it wasnt that great technique. Indeed it is a technique to steal items from foes. However, he observed silently. A mighty pressure came from Jing Tian, which made his heart suddenly shake. This is the flying dragon hidden in the clouds. Look carefully! Jing Tians shouting made Qin Yis heart shake. Next second, he saw a swimming dragon circling him. It was as fast as streamer light, and it fused in Jing, and many mirages appeared constantly, and sometimes dragon ws came out. In Qin Yis perception, it was just like the cloud in the sky at this time; Jing Tian was the incarnation of the dragon, He can only see the Dragon ws that appear and disappear alternately. Qin Yi was shocked at this time and realized that the reality is far moreplicated and more might than the game and TV. The flying dragon hidden in the clouds skill is abination of body technique and w technique. Try to think about how strong it is to achieve the ability of Jing Tian? And the purpose of the flying dragon hidden in the clouds is to steal the object as we said, after what Qin Yi saw, he knew that he could steal anything from anyone if he mastered such skill. Qin Yis eyes were more and more bright, and his natural talent yed a role. At this moment, he remembered the body method and technique that Jing Tian demonstrated. When the Dragon technique ended, the dragons ws faded, the light in Qin Yis eyes gradually disappeared. Close his eyes and recall again. Qin Yi made sure that he had made aplete record, opened his eyes, and sighed softly. Good technique! Hey, your sword, and your bottle. Be careful! Jing Tian said with a smile, with a sword in his left hand and a bottle in his right hand, Qin Yis pupils contracted. His sword is always behind his back, and the bottle is on his waist. With his optimized senses, he can feel any kind of disturbance, but he felt nothing taken away from him. the flying dragon is hidden in the clouds technique. Qin Yi was shocked. Jing Tian is only used to take things from him, but if it is at such a speed, why wont he use it to attack? Its amazing. How is it? Are you interested now? it looks easy but, but there are some tricks to do it well. Jing Tian said with a smile. it is incredible, manager Jing Tian. Qin Yi said. Although he had memorized the body method and the w method, the majestic mood in them is not what he can aplish alone, which needs the careful guidance of Jing Tian. Haha, dont worry. Since Changqing asked me to train you, I will try my best. Qin Yi nodded and thanked him. After that, in addition to dealing with business affairs every day, Jing Tian took the time to teach Qin Yi the flying dragon hidden in the clouds technique. What surprised Qin Yi was that it took him a week to master it. And he did as a newbie, far less than the magnificent momentum of Jing Tians dragon. you have basically mastered it, and the rest needs you to practice constantly to understand the artistic conception of flying dragon technique. Jing Tian was also surprised by Qin Yis qualifications. The flying dragon hidden in the clouds technique was created by the monkey Demon Jing Jing, the thief of Bashu. Jingtian met him; he studied it and improved it. Now, what Qin Yi has mastered is that the flying dragon of Jing Tian version, which is more potent than that of Jing Jing. Next, Im going to teach you Universe Throw! With a smile, Jing Tian exins Qin Yis next skill. Qin, Yi nodded and smiled. As the name suggests, when it isunched, if the whole heaven and earth were thrown violently, the earth moves, and the mountains shake, the heaven and earth color change, and its destructive power is fantastic. The only thing that makes Qin Yi feel confused is that it needs money tounch. This is a piece of copper money. I took it from you. Lets show you the power of this technique. Jing Tian said with a smile, then he took the copper money in his hands and threw it. Tinkle! In a moment, Qin Yi looked above; the coin was divided into countless pieces, and the tens of meters of his space were shaking violently. Even more, it gave him a kind of fear that the heaven and the earth were about to turn upside down. He was deeply shocked. He could not understand the scene and the principles involved. But it is very clear that such a copper coinunched a repulsive power in the universe, he was afraid that he saw something like that before in Naruto, Isnt like Chibaku Tensei. thats it! The more money you use, the greater the power of this technique. Of course, there is a limit to its destructive power, which is the only defect in this trick. Jing Tian exined with a smile. Do you like it? Qin Yi naturally has no opinion. At this time, he just understood the reason why Xu Changqing asked him to study with Jing Tian. Its magic and exclusive secret skills; Even Shushan cannot teach such things at all. The principle of Universe Throw isplex, but it is much simpler than a flying dragon hidden in clouds technique. Qin Yi has spent four days and was able to use it. Ten copper coins can break the space hundreds of meters ahead. Qin Yi has nothing to say about the magic of this technique. Later, Jing Tian also taught him Wine Golden Paper, Embroiling fluent mouth core incantation, Ghost Refining Wild Magic, Anything goes, and Nothing is Taboo, you think these are weird names? Could you wait until you see them then? After learning all these skills, it has been two months since Qin Yi came to Xinan Workshop. I will not teach you the Immortal Wind and Cloud Body Technique, Five Spirits Immortal Technique, Thats Shu mountains specialty. Next, I will teach you my most powerful skills. You must practice hard. When ites to this, Jing Tian looked serious for the first time. Qin Yi looked at him with doubts. Destroyer of Nations Silver Shot Wave, this is my best technique. You must try your best! Volume 3: 21 - Five Years

Volume 3: Chapter 21: Five Years

The national silver bullet wave. Qin Yi was shocked when he heard the name of this skill. Naturally, he knew the origin of this skill very well. It was originally created by Long Yang, the crown prince of Jiang state, in Jing tians previous life (his previous reincarnation). After Long Yang died, the technique was almost lost. It was taught to Jingtian by Chong Lou. This skill was that Jing Tian used to fight with Chong Lou. What Qin Yi didnt expect was that Xu didnt teach him by himself, instead, he let Jing Tian teach him everything he had learned. Qin Yi and Jingtian have already be a teacher and a disciple. Manager Jing Tian. Qin Yi deeply bowed and was grateful. No need for that, I have no interest in cultivating to be an immortal. Although I look strong, my realm is poor. Im afraid I cant live forever, just like mortals. Xu Changqing said that you are talented and have the talent to be an immortal. He is busy recently and cant teach you in person, so he asked me to take care of you. By the way, Im looking for a sessor? after that, Jing Tian smiled and stared at Qin Yi. Now it seems that you are qualified to be my sessor! Qin Yi suddenly realized that, on the one hand, he understood why Jing Tian couldpete with the 50% strength of Chong Lou, but he had a middle-aged face, and on the other hand, he understood Xu Changqings n to make him a disciple of Jing Tian. Just for a moment, Qin Yi thought of Xu Changqings n. Who is Jing Tian? he is a reincarnation of Fei Peng! Who is Fei Peng? The first divine general in the heaven, who is in charge of the divine worlds heavy troops, is called the scepter of the emperor of heaven, and the invincible force in the whole divine world. In his whole life, his rival was Chong Lou, and neither of them was able to defeat his opponent and they gradually be less willing to destroy each other out of mutual admiration! Even after several reincarnations, he became Jing Tian, but his soul is still there. However, How can he be sure that he will be Fei Peng again in the future? Once Jing Tian recovers his identity as Fei Peng the divine general, Qin Yi will be Feipengs disciple! Although Xu Changqing is just and kind-hearted, kind-hearted and chivalrous, he is the leader of Shushan in the end and has a n for Shushan. He wanted to make Qin Yi the patron saint of Shu mountain after he left. You can leave after learning this. Even though I dont know what are going to do next, I can tell you one thing. Jingtian said with a smile. Qin Yi listened. Follow your heart, go wherever you want, and do whatever you want! release the demon in your heart, know him, ept him, and let the two of you be theplete Chang Yi. Jing Tian said softly. Qin Yi was stunned, then pondered. It took Qin Yi a lot of time to learn thest skill. he finished learning it after three months. Qin Yi knew very well how Jingtians skill is profound. During his study, he also asked Jingtian why he didnt want to cultivate immortality and live forever. Jing Tian replied with a smile. After living for too long, I want to experience the life of mortals! You know, my biggest ambition was to be a shopkeeper. Now I am the richest man in Yuzhou. how I cannot be satisfied? Besides, I can spend my whole life with my favorite people. Whats the difference between Jing Tian and immortals? Well, in this life, you have the free will. What suits you is the best thing. Qin Yi could not help but ask again, you are a god!? Jing Tian shook his head: thats the past. Now, Im just a person. Im a new manager. Oh, Im still your master now. Ive never thought of epting an old man in his fifties as an apprentice. Hahahaha! Listening to Jing Tiansughs, Qin Yi shook his head andughed. before he left the workshop, Jing Tian gave him another thing. take this, it belongs to Feipeng. I hope you fight with him after you get more powerful. But your master, me, have no interest at all. After getting it, I have never seen it. I see that you are interested in cultivation, and I will leave it to you. Cultivate well. One day, beat that old Demon up and revenge for me, your master, haha. This master always seems to have a smiley face. Although his face is not the same as that on TV, he is also beautiful and handsome. If he is serious, he is definitely a gentleman who Charms thousands of girls. Then master, Im leaving. When Ie back, Ill bring you a bottle of good wine. Nah not wine. Your teachers mother likes Xiqiong tea in South Xinjiang. If you pass by, bring some back. Jingtian stood at the door of the workshop, holding a beautiful woman in her right hand andughing. Qin Yi looked at the woman and knew that this is Tang Xuejian. wife of Jing Tian and the mother of, Jing Xiaolou. Qin Yi waved and strode away. From this moment on, his journey began in the immortal sword world. With the sword behind him and a bottle of wine, Qin Yi was walking. He did not fly with the sword, nor rush to the road. he went where his heart took. He tasted the fruits and rivers water and having a good time. The talent of the king in his heart was sparkling, making him improve every moment. In the spring rain, he doesnt take an umbre, but he let the rain wet him, feeling the coldness and softness of the rain. When the sun was shining high, his skin was tanned and sweaty, and he experienced the heat. When it snowed, he sat in the snow and be a snowman. he watched the children in the vige throw snowballs in front of him. In autumn, he carried his foot over the withered leaves and felt the process of everything withering. This is a process of understanding the Dao. He walked slowly,pared with Qinghuis letters, and understood everything himself. His heart became calmer and his cognition of the world became clearer. The fog in front of him seemed to be clearing awayyer byyer. He knew that he was already walking on the road, experiencing, harvesting, and learning. he didnt know how long it has been, let alone how many miles. On this day, after he mastered the sword god thoroughly, he felt suddenly that he had been away too long. How many years I was here! What year is it tonight? Suddenly at a loss, Qin Yi was confused. It was so addictive and so fascinating that he had forgotten the time. Who is the leader of Shushan now? He found a man in the rivers and asked him. Chang Hao, leader Chang! Who are you? the Leader Xu, where is Xu Changqing? he had gone to heaven. Qin Yi was stunned and suddenly woke up. Has it been five years? Cang Sang Tian, Bai Yun Cang Dog. Elder brother Changqing, youre gone after all. Volume 3: 22 - Morals Elder

Volume 3: Chapter 22: Morals Elder

Qin Yi looked sad, but It has been five years since he went into his journey. In the past five years, he has been addicted to Tao cultivation, followed his feelings, drifted aimlessly on the earth, observed all kinds of life, and looked all over the mountains and rivers. For him, time has lost its meaning. When you indulge in one thing and focus on it, you will forget all the things around you. The cultivator has a firm will and a cohesive mind, and this kind of thing will go more in-depth. Leader Changqing, I dont know if I will have a chance to see you again in the future. With a long sigh, Qin Yi let go of the man and left. Once a man of cultivation chooses to seclusion, he will dive into the abyss like a dragon, which is hard to find. They see through the world of mortals, detached from the world. Their mood has long been different from the ordinary. Qin Yi was sure that the world of the immortal sword is different from the people who practice Taoism in his previous life on the earth. They are always mortal, greedy, hateful, obsessed, and ordinary. After five years of cultivation, he has practiced five series of immortal skills, Shu mountain sword skills and the unique skills taught by Jing Tian. Since he began to cultivate, he regarded himself as a mortal. He never used his magic power or made any moves. He stands aloof from things, like a bystander, watching everything quietly, without participating. He still saw the Taoism and the world unclearly. I saw it, but I need toe out and forget. In this way, I can achieve Forgetting Daos state. Qin Yi thought. I know my path and how to do it. Unfortunately. After a pause, Qin Yi sighed. But, I didnt have time to see elder brother Changqing! The elder brother waited for his return at the gate of Wuji Pavilion, but he could not wait for a long time. Qin Yi walked through a street and walked out of the unknown town. Wow! When he left, it was sunny, but then there was a sudden downpour. Qin Yi awoke from his long meditating. He continued to walk, walking thousands of miles. I want to go to Miao Land. Jingtian and Xuejian, I miss Xiqiong tea. With a smile on his mouth, Qin Yi headed for Miao. Thend is very vast. He is far from Miao at the moment. He naturally cannot get there in a short time walking. Six monthster, Qin Yi reached to Leizhou. In this city, he met the disciples of Shushan mountain. Uncle Chang Yi, the leader ordered the disciples of Shushan to return. He wanted to arrange things. The young Shushan disciple recognized Qin Yis torn and messy clothes and bowed respectfully. Master? Chang Hao? Qin Yi shook his head, looking pale. I still have something to do and a way to understand. Im afraid I cant go back. Shushan disciple was confused: but, this is the leaders order. hmm, Then tell Chang Hao that Im Chang Yi cant be ordered by him! Qin Yi suddenly said in his momentum, which made the disciple of Shushan step back with astonishment. When he looked up again, the strange uncle had disappeared. What terrible power! When will there be such an elder in Shushan? He was panicked, and he was about to leave and report back to the headmaster. Just then, a light rune fell from the sky, and the disciple heard a cold voice. Also, tell Chang Hao that I am the elder ofw and morals in Shushan! If he does something against the rules, I will be after you! and I will not be polite! The voice was indifferent, but with a loud and overbearing voice. morals, Elder?! The disciples of Shushan mountain stared at each other; their faces were tense. When the former headmaster was in office, he did arrange an elder named Chang Yi. The information of the elder has been widely spread in Shushan mountain. It is said that he is talented. In just one year, he has cultivated to the eighth level of Taoism. Unexpectedly, they met him here. Its elder of the Morals then! The disciples were shocked and trembled at the same time. What a joke! The elder ofw and morals, however, is in charge of criminalw and supervision power. His real strength is the top one except for the leader. Whats more frightening to the disciples is that morals elder is so oppressive that he dare to warn the leader! Morals Elder, he is really talented and strong. After five years down the mountain, he has reached such a level. Soon, the news of Qin Yis appearance came to Shushan. The first one was the leader at the moment, Chang Hao, the 24th generation leader of Shushan. Chang Hao is a rigid, stubborn, and conservative man who abides by the rules and regtions. When he heard that Qin Yi dared to disobey his orders, he was furious. Boldness! This Chang Yi, has he rebelled? Also, warn me in turn!? Below it, a young and steady man heard this and immediately said. Master calm down, morals, elder. perhaps at a critical moment of cultivation, so he cante back. Elder Zhen Wu, he seems to be arrogant. He is not saying that he is busy in cultivation! the elder brother Changqing appointed me the position of leader, and hepletely ignores my orders, isnt too much? Chang Hao shouted, his eyes full of anger. At the moment, this elder is Dugu Yuyun. Before Xu Changqing rose, he made him an elder. What does the leader want? you dont want to be removed or kicked out of Shushan. Dugu Yuyun listened to the leaders words, but another person beside him said it. Situ Zhong, how dare you! Chang Hao shouted. Haha, I think you have to look at your actions. Since you came to the top, you kicked Nangong Huang, and Because of prejudice against female disciples, you even dismissed all the female disciples of the whole set. Situ Zhong sneered. Now, Id like to see what you want to do, Morals elder ? Hearing this, Dugu Yuyun looked cold: Situ Zhong, go out! Thetterughed and stepped out of Wuji Pavilion. Chang Haos face was ugly, and his eyes were burning from rage. Master, calm down. Hes a drunkard. He cant speak properly. Now, Shushan is empty and needs talents to stay. anyway, what will you do to Chang Yi? Dugu Yu said in a deep voice, turning off the topic. Hearing this, Chang Hao took a deep breath and then calmed down, he gazed him coldly. if He doesnt want toe back, then get him back! Id like to see how capable he is. he dares to disobey my orders! After the recovery of the Shushan mountain incident, Xu Changqing realized that it was because of his significant development of the mountain over the past ten years that the power of the human realm and the power of the demon realm was not bnced, which led to the turmoil. Plus Zi Xuan, he finally chose to retire. He passed on the position of leader to Chang Hao as many elders of his generation retired too. Later, he demobilized many female disciples, making Shushan much weaker and weaker. Later, he even dismissed many female disciples, making Shu Shans strength shrink again. Up to now, the strength of Shushan School has been reduced a lot. In addition to the pressure of other forces outside, it is the time when there is an urgent need for the scattered disciples toe back. As early as a year ago, Chang Hao had issued an order to the disciples of Shushan mountain to spread all over the country and call the outer disciples and elders back. Qin Yi was found in such a situation. But because he didnt admit to Chang Hao, he made the other side angry. In an instant, Chang Hao has called three elders of Shu mountain, all of whom are on the eighth level. The three of you go down the mountain to find Chang Yi and bring him to me! He disobeys my order openly. He is the first one who disobeys the rules! Chang Hao roared. Roger! The three elders answered, and then quickly turned down the mountain. Dugu Yuyuns eyes flickered but didnt say a word. Qin Yi, who is in Leizhou, doesnt care about this small matter. Even if he knows Chang Haos order, he will only smile lightly. In the past five years, although his aplishments have not increased at all, his Taoism has been improved day by day, and his sword skills and magic skills have made significant progress. Under such circumstances, he had the confidence to fight even the cultivators of the ninth realm. From Jingtian, he learned that cultivation is a generalization of overall quality, that is, theprehension of Tao. But the effectiveness andbat power are another matter. Jing Tians Dao realm is low, but his attack power may have reached an unimaginable state, which shocked Shushan mountain. Although he is not as powerful as Jing Tian, he is at a high level now. Three monthster, in a small town, he saw the disciples of Shushan again, but the person he found this time raised his eyebrows slightly. Its him! Volume 3: 23 - Ning Ya

Volume 3: Chapter 23: Ning Ya

Not far from Qin Yi, a man and a woman were talking. The woman was dressed as a Shushan disciple, she was middle-aged, and the man looked a bit young, and his face was more familiar to Qin Yi. Li Yuanli. With a sh in his eyes, Qin Yi smiled; he followed them hidingly. The young man is Yuan Li. Qin Yi has not heard from him since he entered the immortal world. After trying to get in touch with him, Yuan Li was unwilling. After a few times, he stopped paying attention. He never expected to see him in such a small town. Master, that demon is powerful. Lets go back to Shushan and ask for reinforcements. At this moment, Li Yuan said to the woman seriously. As soon as Qin Yis eyes were fixed on the woman, he did not expect that the woman with a big waist, rough face, and man-like appearance was Li Yuanlis teacher. lets pray that Shushan brings us back. Qin Yi found that the opponent s cultivation had reached the seventh level, only one level lower than him, which surprised him slightly. This man is hiding a lot of secrets! Qin Yi was thinking. As a king, Li Yuanli has many mysterious and persuasive skills. Unlike Qin Yi, Li Yuanli has always been afraid of running around with his master to subdue the demons. In this way, when the kings skills y a role, Li Yuanlis progress will surpass that of ordinary people. Yuan Li, I cant go back to Shushan. Leader Chang Hao expelled all the female disciples. From that moment on, Im not a student of Shushan. The woman shook her head and smiled bitterly. But you have excellent qualifications. In just six years, you have reached the seventh level. Your future is far greater than that of your master. That demon is powerful. Im not his opponent. Im seriously injured. And you cant beat him, stop nagging. Li Yuanli looked sad and said in a tragic voice, master, how could you let that demon take the little sister without a fight? I can see your thoughts on Ning Ya, but you are. The woman shook her head and sighed. Really inappropriate! Li Yuanli cried: I will not give up. If I save Ning Ya this time, she will marry me. Hearing this, Qin Yi, who was hiding in the dark, was stunned. Li Yuanli is so horrible! Qin Yi knew before that Yuan Li was flirting his blood sister, and even when he came to a different world, he didnt forget to flirt with his younger martial art sister! What impressed Qin Yi most was what his master said at the next moment. Yuanli, youre a good man. I like it very much. Now I am no longer a disciple of Shushan, and I am not your master anymore, We can make a good couple! Ning Ya dos not worth you! The womans face was soft, and she looked at Li Yuanli and said. Qin Yis mouth was wide open. He waspletely stunned. Karma Bitch! Karma! Li Yuanli was so scary!!! Master, we are not suitable. You are a good master and deserve better men to love you. I am just a prodigal and will miss your happiness! Li Yuan said. The woman shook the corners of her mouth to say something, but she sighed. Its love... oh! Qin Yi went out with a smirk. Li Yuanli! With a shout, he appeared in front of them. When he saw Qin Yi, Li Yuanli opened his eyes wide open and fixed at him speechless for a long time. Like Qin Yi, Li Yuanli also didnt expect to meet his own king here. When he came to this world, he was just like a fish in the sea. His strength rose as fast as a rocket. His recalling talent, recalling the past, made him excited, Whats more, exciting for him is the shocking scene he saw by chance recently. The sight he saw over and over again gave him great enlightenment. In the mountains of Shu, he saw the broken cultivation experience and scenes of the past leaders or elders. Down the mountain, he saw the path of many cultivators had taken and understood. For six years, his practice was increasing every day, which made him feel happy. Even more, after he fancied that day, he would return to the kings world; he will show Qin Yi his power and exchange their status. But he didnt expect to see Qin Yi here. Yes, yes, yes, its you! Call me a grand uncle, arent you a disciple of Shushan? Qin Yi nced at Li Yuanli and said coldly. what?! Li Yuan was stunned. Yuan Li, dont be rude. This is Chang Yi, the new elder ofw and morals. ording to his rank, you really need to call him Grand Uncle. The woman pulled Li Yuan away and said softly. Li Yuans eyes were wide open,pletely stunned. Qin Yi also entered Shu mountain and b an elder? What a joke! He came to Shushan earlier than him! How could you dont know Uncle Chang Yi? Qin Yi said coldly. so. sorry, uncle! Li Yuan gritted his teeth. He wanted to resist, but in a blink of an eye, he finds that he cant see through the cultivation realm of Qin Yi, and suddenly he was sweating. younger sister, I think his qualification is eptable. I want to take him as a disciple. Can I? Qin Yi ignored Li Yuanli and looked at the woman. Head Chang Hao ordered that I am not a disciple of Shushan now. If an elder likes Yuanli, he is his. The woman said sadly. Chang Hao expelled the female disciples? Its really nonsense. Qin Yi was stunned, shook his head slightly. He has a good understanding of what Chang Hao has done since he took office. The twenty-fourth leader after Xu Changqing is stubborn and conservative; he is arbitrary. After taking office, the primary thing that happened was to drive out Nangong Huang, who had made significant contributions to the events in Shu mountain. Because he didnt like female disciples, he ordered Shushan to stop epting women and expel all women. After that, there was a big event that shockedter generations. It was the event of The lock demon tower. The main character of this matter is Jiang Qing! Of course, there is no way for Qin Yi to get back time. Chang Haos position is doomed. Maybe Xu Changqing intended to make Qin Yi the leader, but he missed it after all. Li Yuanli,e with me. Uncle Chang Yi has something to tell you. (creepy) Qin Yi looked at Li Yuanli with a weird smile. Thetter one shivered, and he began to sweat even more, with a bad premonition. After a while, Qin Yi was in front of him, and Li Yuan followed him with shing eyes. When they went far away from that woman, Qin Yi sneered. What a bravery, Li Yuanli! Li Yuan was sweating from his forehead. He immediately clenched his right fist and smashed it hard on his left chest and shouted. Im sorry. You can punish me! However, there is a reason for me to do so. It is! At this point, Qin Yi suddenly turned around, two swords twinkle in Yuan Li pupils, and the sword locked his neck in a moment, made him tremble. Is cultivating inseparable? Or is it fun to flirt with young women, so forgot who your king is? The cold words, as well as the shocking sword in his eyes, shocked and frightened Li Yuanli. He didnt expect that his King had already cultivated such terrible sword skills. I, I, I didnt. Li Yuanli stuttered. Hum! I dont want to hear your crap. What else can you gain after six years here, except that young woman and this master? Qin Yi said in a deep voice. Li Yuans eyes twinkled, and he felt relieved. He knew that it was still useful for the other side to keep him. He took a deep breath and said. I was afraid that your Majesty is already angry. and If he doesnt get something satisfactory from me, I would be in trouble. Gritting his teeth, Li Yuan approached Qin Yi and whispered in his ear. I did find something, Your Majesty, do you know my king skill is Memories from the Past? Memories from the Past? Qin Yi was stunned and stared at him. Yes, my talent can see some images and information from the past time. I recently have got a huge clue. Li Yuan whispered. Tell me! Qin Yis eyes narrowed slightly. He didnt know Li Yuanlis talent. Do you know why I want to chase that Ning ya? Li Yuan said. hmmm, maybe because youre skirt-chaser? Qin Yi sneered. Of course not, said thetter, I saw in Ning Ya that she had something to do with a powerful school that had disappeared decades ago. Oh? Qin Yi raised his eyebrows and motioned to the other side to continue. This school, called Qionghua school, was once located on the Kunlun Mountains. Its scale and power are so great that its no less important than Shushan school. If we can follow this clue, we may get the inheritance of Qionghua that disappeared, or even. Taking a deep breath, Li Yuan looked very serious. On this basis, we can open up new sects in this field, and then further; we can establish a portal! When he said this, Li Yuanli was shouting and crying in his heart. Damn! This clue was what he wanted to do to himself! Curse you, Qin Yi! After listening to Li Yuanlis words, Qin Yi was a bit stunned and surprised. After a while, he smiled and patted Yuans shoulder gently. Good job! Li Yuan twisted the corner of his mouth, and he was about to cry. Then, take me to your girl. Volume 3: 24 - Love! Volume 3: Chapter 24: Love! Qin Yi smiled when he looked at Li Yuans ugly expression on his face. This kid is different from his subjects in his country, and his identity is the same as him. Although he already belonged to his kingdom, he is a risk factor. It is almost impossible for the people to revolt, but if the king wants to revolt, the chances of sess will be great. Qin Yi can see through Yuan Li with his talents, but it is still useful to keep him in his side in this weird world, its better than no one. Whats more, he inspired him. Qionghua sect! He was murmuring and was smiling; he didnt expect that Li Yuan could get the news of such an old school when he left here. He knows a lot about that legendary world; he naturally knew about the Qionghua school. Once upon a time, Qionghua was like Shushan at this time, and it was located in Kunlun and was one of the eight schools of Kunlun. Butter, because they wanted to fly against the sky, they angered the emperor, so the burned by the fire, and they doomed by destroying. Qin Yi didnt expect that Li Yuanli could get such a clue that disappeared for a long time. As we said, if they can really make use of it, they can take it as the basis, and they can establish a big school that is not inferior to Shushan. Just for a moment, Qin Yis eyes twinkled, and he had made a new n. Where is Ning Ya? He asked Li Yuanli with a smilE. Thetter sighed: Its in the immortal fox cave ten miles southwest of the city. Immortal fox cave, humph. Qin Yi nodded. Lets go then! Li Yuanli hesitated for a moment, and then said, there is a monster in the Immortal Fox cave. Strong. The master is not his opponent. its dangerous, your majesty. Are you worried about my strength? Qin Yi smiled. Follow me and watch it. He made no more nonsense, took a step towards the void, and for a while, his body was shaken up like a gust of wind. Still, in an instant, he had already leaped 30 meters into the sky, and there was an increasing trend. Flying Immortal Technique. Li Yuanli squinted and knew that this is the way of Flying in Shushan mountain. He floated and chased Qin Yi. They were flying fast in the air one before the other. When they were two or three hundred meters in the air, they went straight to the southwest of the city. They passed the all way of miles in seconds, they slowlynded. The Fox cave is in the deep forest ahead. The demon is powerful, and its charm ability is significant. Your majesty should be careful. Li Yuan said. Despite his dissent, he knew very well that in this strange and vast world, the only one he could rely on and trust was the young king in front of him. I know. Qin Yi nodded and walked. He is still very confident; although his cultivation realm at this moment is just at the eighth level, his fighting ability has already surpassed his cultivation level so far, and he had five-year of meditation; anyway, he could reach the ninth level easily. Based on his strength at the moment, Qin Yi probably judged that in this mortal realm, he is a strong man and has a foothold. In a sh, they have entered the Fox cave. This Immortal fox cave is not as gloomy as the monsters caves Qin Yi saw in some of the earths series and films. At the top of the cave, there were jewels iid with jade, were as bright as day, and there was ake inside the cave, and a Fountain in the center of it spewing up water. A good ce. Qin Yi smiled. Li Yuanli was cautious and nervous behind. The demon in the cave hurt his master. The two of them had been kicked out without even seeing the face of the monster. It seems that this demon isscivious; he catches your princess. As he walked deeper into the cave, Qin Yi was still interested. I just hope that the sister is OK. Otherwise, the clue will be broken. Li Yuanli said nervously. Qin Yi believed that this was indeed the case, so he elerated his pace and walked towards the deep ce. Five or six minutester, Li Yuan pulled Qin Yi away. If you go forward, its where the demon is. He said softly. Qin Yis eyes flickered, he nodded slightly. Then, his pupils narrowed; he was suspicious about what will be there. He raised his head and looked. Its a good ce. After Qin Yi saw it clearly, he sighed. it seems that your princess doesnt have been arrested as you think. Qin Yi said to Yuan Li and walked forward. Li Yuan looked puzzled and followed closely. Soon, they crossed the huge stone road and saw the courtyard ahead. This is?! Li Yuanli was stunned. There were trees, grasses, pavilions, and hallways in front of him. Its a garden yard! Sister! At the same time, he also saw Ning Ya sitting under the pavilion. Brother? As soon as they appeared, Ning Ya, under the pavilion, was stunned and called out. Ning Ya was wearing a pink dress, her face covered by a white veil, and she had a slender figure with big eyes. Is he your brother? a woman asked in a soft voice, Qin Yi was stunned. In all his previous life and the current, he didnt know what love was. But at this moment, when he saw the girl with white hair, he got everything. There are few joyful and painful words in a persons life; those words are you are in love! You cannot escape, and you are doomed. For those who practice, everything can be spent. Wealth, power, reputation, all such kinds of desire, greed, hatred, ignorance, and hatred, they could be got threw out and forgotten through cultivation. But there is only one word that can never be forgotten. It is love. Sister An Yi, dont do it. I will ask them to leave. Ning Ya said with nervousness. But before she finished speaking, there was a sudden wind in the pavilion. Qin Yi hade here. His eyes looked directly at An Yi, exhaled softly. The wind suddenly swept out, the veil fell, showing a white, delicate face. Do you know what you look like? Qin, Yi asked softly. An Yi pursed her lips, and her eyes shed with shyness. She had never seen such a bold person. Like a star. I cant stop looking at you! Li Yuanli was stunned at the back! Volume 3: 25 - Bad Romance! Volume 3: Chapter 25: Bad Romance! Ning Ya was quiet. Looking at the eyes of Qin Yi in front of her, she cant imagine that the handsome man is so coquettish. She knew Anyis identity. Its not an ordinary human being, but rather... you wanna die! Anyi gritted her teeth, moves her body, and protruded her white and delicate wrist. Then she will attack Qin Yi. However, Qin Yi, on the opposite side, moved his index finger. Buzz! The sound of the swords was heard all over the sky. Before the sharp swords inner came out, the whole pavilion had been broken. Nine Qi swords were rotating to break through the void. With a ng, they shot straight into the ground in front of the women and formed a circle. Such a beautifuldy, I dont want to hurt you! Qin Yi said gently; he was staring at Anyi. you! An Yi saw the Qi sword that imprisoned her and felt the swords inner of flowing from him. She was scared. The man in front of her is so strong! For a moment, she dared not move. brother Yuan Li, is he? Ning Ya was trembling. She looked at Li Yuanli for help. Too, uncle, we are here to save younger sister Ning Ya. It has nothing to do with this girl. Li Yuanli came over and whispered. Nothing? Qin Yi smiled and pointed to Anyi. Im afraid its this girl who arrested your younger sister. He took a step, grabbed An Yis right hand. But it doesnt matter. From today on, you are mine. Li Yuan was so confused: uncle Chang Yi, is that how you flirt girls? It seems that he finally understood why Qin Yi didnt have a princess in such a huge country. Such a rough dude! What a joke! An Yi was furious. Her figure suddenly expanded, and the white hair like a needle burst out. Her figure became huge at this moment. A beast roar came out, and all the things within a hundred meters exploded. Li Yuanli pulled Ning Ya back quickly. The wind blew, and the rocks were flying. In a short period, a white fox with a ten-foot-tall appeared. She, she is the demon! Li Yuanli was frightened. Ning Ya was also anxious. She wanted to rush up to persuade, but Li Yuan pulled her. Dont go; its dangerous. At this time, Qin Yi stood in front of the huge fox, but his eyes were still indifferent, looking at the huge, ferocious fox, with a smile. Even your sound is so kawaii. Well, I cant help you anymore. He stepped forward, he released a seal with his right hand and waved forward. Ghost Refining Wild Magic! Anything goes, Nothing is Taboo! He buffed himself. In the golden light, the white fox suddenly rushed. Its eyes immediately turn red, and it started to attack Qin Yi. Boom! It hit with a barrage of its big ws, the cave was shivering with the force of the monster, but it didnt beat Qin Yi once. Its not cute in this way. With a sigh, Qin Yi stepped on the sky and came to the top of the fox demon. Oh! In the void, a sense heavenly Sword intent came out. All of a sudden, it suppressed the foxs four sides, making everything shaking, and the air became suffocating. When the sword was directed out, the Qi sword burst out and directed at the foxs eyebrows, thetter calmed down for a moment. Im reluctant to kill you. Although this aggressive form You are really cute. Qin Yi said, the eyes of the fox twinkled, but after a couple of seconds, its body shape sparkled, and it became An Yi in her human form again. What do you want to do, Taoist? Anyi growled. She knew that she was not an opponent at all. This young Taoist has a formidable strength. Its just that his behavior is so weird that she cant understand it. I made it very clear that I am infatuated with you. Qin Yi stepped to the woman and said softly with a smile. Not far away, Li Yuan breathed a long sigh and tapped his forehead. Its too rough for this guy to flirt! Infatuation ?! Anyis eyes were full of anger and sneer. Im afraid you dont notice. Im a demon, and youre a Taoist! So what? In the ancient times, there were Xu Xian and a she-demon, Ning Cai Chen and Xiao Qian. Me and you. Who dares to say anything? Qin Yi said with a smile. Anyi was silent for a while; then, she said: cute boy! She turned around and was about to leave, but Qin Yi grabbed her wrist again. You cant go. Anyi found out that she had been held up by Qin Yi. She wanted to stop him, but she was under his control, she could only yield. Yuanli, Uncle, and sister Anyi. Ning Ya was already in a hurry. Well, it seems that the grand uncle will not hurt Anyi. Li Yuanli was embarrassed. He didnt expect his king to have such a rough attitude. That Anyi girl, he knew that shes not a human being! And he understood that this was the one who had dealt with him and his master before. A momentter, Qin Yi came to the two with An Yi in his arms. Is this your sister? Qin Yi gave a look to Li Yuanli, and he stepped forward. Uncle Chang Yi, sister Anyi!? Ning Ya asked anxiously. Dont worry; she will be mine forever. Qin Yiughed and said a sentence that made the two people behind him dumbfounded. Son of a bitch, what are you talking about? Anyi yelled. said that again, and I will kiss you. Qin Yi said, let Anyi gritted her teeth and shut up. Half of an hourter, the four stopped in a forest. ncing at An Yi, who was staring at him with furious eyes, Qin Yi said. You should be d that I didnt kill you directly and give you the chance to be my partner. Li Yuan shook his mouth, pulled him, and whispered, Your Majesty, Youre too tough. Be gentle. Qin Yi raised his eyebrows and took a look at Anyi, but her expression remained unchanged; he grabbed her hand. You see, she didnt mind. Ning Ya shouted: thatspulsion! Uncle Haha, we are all adults, dont worry. I still coax her. Qin Yi said with a smile. Were not fit. let me go. Anyi said coldly. I like you; you are mine. Qin Yi said. What do you like about me? Ill change it. Anyi gritted her teeth. I like it all. I will, kill myself! Li Yuanli and Ning Ya look at these two people. They are helpless, but they were not happy. One did not expect the young king to look like this, and the girl felt the same way but for an elder. After a while, Qin Yi said. To be honest, miss Ning Ya, I want to ask you a question. Uncle, of course. Ning Ya knew that the grand uncle is powerful. you know, Qionghua? (the old school) In a word, Ning Ya and Anyis faces changed. Volume 3: 26 - I’m The Leader! Volume 3: Chapter 26: Im The Leader! Hearing Qionghuas words, Li Yuanli also looked to Ning ya. This is the information he got through his natural talent. The clue lies in Ning Ya. If he can explore it, it will be a massive harvest for them. QiongHua? Ive heard of this school. It seems to be one of the eight schools of Kunlun in ancient times. Ning Ya finally said doubtfully. Uncle, why do you mention this all of a sudden? Qin Yiughed: nothing, just ask. So, what is your identity? It seems that you have something to do with Qionghua. your Uncle is curious. His eyes became fierce, and Ning Ya immediately felt that sharp swords locked her, and her whole body was sweating. Taoist, do you want to know about Qionghua school? At this time, Anyi said with a sneer. Yes, interested, you know about it? Qin Yi raised his eyebrows and stared at her. It is impossible to describe such face-to-face feelings, pity, love, pleasure, and joy, which seem to be enough to express thisplicated feeling in his heart. Qin Yi knew that he had an inexplicable affection for this woman, oh no, sorry, demon. At the same time, it is thest step for his realm Cultivation Forgetting the Dao. If he can get through, he can easily step into the ninth level; if he cant cross, his cultivation realm may stop there. From ancient times to the present, some too many people could not make it. Like Xu Changqing, Jing Tian, Li Xiaoyao, what will happen to Qin Yi? I naturally know that I am thest disciple of the Qionghua School! An Yi said with a sneer. Are you a disciple of Qionghua? Qin Yi was surprised. Yes, Qionghua has been destroyed by the emperor, but there are still branches. Although I am a demon, thest Qionghua disciple left has died after he passed to me, no other disciple alive. Anyi said. Her eyes despised Qin Yi and stared coldly, do you want the inheritance of Qionghua? Its ridiculous that a disciple of Shushan would do such a shameless thing! Qin Yis face was pale, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. He didnt believe what Anyi said, but he whispered: Yuan Li. understood! Li Yuans eyes twinkled, and he used his talent. Remember the past, long ago, even from thousands of years, but Yuan Li could see it here right now. Its a great talent. He looked to Anyi. He passed through time and space by his mind. After a while, Li Yuan left his eyes, bursting with excitement. He saw the traces of the Qionghua School, saw the process of inheritance and transfer, and cirction and change, and also got where Qionghua had fallen and was eventually buried in the mountains. Your Majesty, in Kunlun! Its in Kunlun! I see it! Li Yuanli said excitedly. Qin Yi smiled. He nced at the two women in front of him and saw that they were upset. you want to see it together? Qin Yi smirked and looked at Anyi. Thest disciple of Qionghua. Anyi looked ugly and hummed. They did not dy, the next second wind and rise, and all of them were shing like light, rushed to the sky. Three dayster, in front of the four peoples eyes, there appeared a series of rolling mountains, giving off the majestic atmosphere of Qi. Looking at it, they felt shocked and awed. Kunlun, known as the first holy mountain, is a treasurend of Feng Shui. There are many immortal caves here. There are also many relics. in which the spirits are hidden in them. There are so many mountains here. Where is Qionghua? Qin Yi looked ahead and asked in confusion. Qionghua is not liked by the emperor of heaven. It has been buried in history. no one dared to look where Qionghua was buried. What if you find it? Repair Qionghua scriptures and be cursed by the emperor of heaven? Want to go against the sky? Anyi sneered. Right here, your majesty, I found it! Haha haha, we can build another school on the basis of Qiong Hua. Then, we build the portal! Li Yuanli suddenly eximed excitedly, and when he had said it, he stopped abruptly. His words made An Yi and Ning Ya suspicious. what will we do? Anyi sighed. Next second, Qin Yi and Li Yuan turned into light with their speed and shot at a mountain head of Kunlun mountain. Kunlun has always been the ce of Taoist cultivators. Ancient Qi Refiner gathered here. It is the best Dojo for people who cultivate because of its majestic atmosphere, abundant Qi, and numerous natural treasures. But when Qionghua went against the sky, it sent down by the emperor of heaven and burned by the heavenly fire, suffered a great catastrophe, and damaged its magic atmosphere. But at this time, Kunlun has recovered its former atmosphere after such a long time. Sister Yi Yi, he, they want to rebuild Qionghua ?! Ning Ya said in shock. I dont believe it. Its against the sky. If heaven knows it, they will surely die. Qionghua shall be buried in the dust of history. This is the will of heaven. Anyis eyes twinkled, and she was confused. After staring at Qin Yis back for a long time, she followed him closely. When they followed Qin Yi closely and fell down a mountain, they were shocked. right here! Li Yuanli was guiding them in the mountain. This is Qionghua ruins! King, here it is! Qin Yis eyes were fixed, and he was smiling. He closed his eyes slightly, then opened them. Under the dense cluster, he could see the vast things under the ground. Enter from there. They reached under a big tree. The two stepped forward, but Anyi was shocked: what the hell are you going to do? She thought the boastful Taoist was just a drunk, but she didnt expect that the other side should be so bold. Qionghua sect was hated by heaven, so it fell and buried in the ground. All the world of cultivation knows about it, but nobody dares to do something. For many years, although some Taoists have explored it, they ignore such a taboo. In front of him, he dared to really capture Qionghua. He was standing under the big tree, Qin Yi waved and split open the tree, the dust flew, and a cave directly below appeared. After seeing the unblocked cave, Qin Yis mouth was slightly bent and said. what Im doing? With such a foundation, it is natural to rebuild the n, the school. From today on, I will be the master of the new school! An Yi was stunned, and then her face changed. Qin Yi had jumped down the cave and disappeared. Volume 3: 27 - Searching

Volume 3: Chapter 27: Searching

Sister Yiyi! Ning Ya was worried and said with hesitation. It can be seen that she is also curious about the legendary site of Qionghua school. Lets go down, too! An Yi hesitated and decided in an instant. They jumped down from the hole and slowly drifted down. When they reached the bottom, they were shocked by the scene they saw at the moment. This is?! An Yi looked up and mumbled at the thousands of fireflies. It looks like the night sky. Her eyes were full of wonder. Broken buildings, ancient swords, mushrooms covered the ground, and underground rivers gathered here to form a spectacr picture of an underground city. Qiong Hua! Sure enough, Qionghua is here! Qin Yi sighed, his eyes were shining. At this moment, in front of him was the gate of Qionghua. Standing on the rubble, Qin Yi looked forward to therge space in front of him and sighed. Even though it has been turned into a ruin, it still shows its former power and majestic. He soared in the wind and watched the vast underground ruins of Qionghua school, feeling the breath of history. Taiyi pce, Yuling sword Pavilion, Jianwuping, Qionghua pce, Chengtian sword tform. Qin Yi wandered in front of the ruined buildings, which has been majestic and magnificent once upon a time, he feltplicated feelings in his heart. Although the strong Qionghua had been annihted, it can still feel the great past of the school, and their swords in the air, even after hundreds of thousands of years, still exists. Li Yuanlis face was full of excitement at this time. He stepped in ruins, leaped and ran, and grasped much information. King, so much, so much information! Li Yuanli was very excited. Qin Yis eyes flickered, and he smiled. Sure enough, he will be able to gain a lot here. For a long time, the more he understood the world of the immortal sword, the more awed and powerful he was. With the current level of civilization of the Qin state, it is challenging to establish a state here by force, to be honest, there is no hope at all. If they want to enter the world on arge scale, the previous experiments have proved thats infeasible. ording to Li Yuanli, this was called civilization suppression! In the face of high-level civilization, low-level civilization will be suppressed on all sides. ording to Qin Yis own thinking and judgment, each realm from the different realms in this world may have its own cultivation system, which is just like, civilization. In the Kings world are divided into the star level, the moon level, and the sun level, and each realm in these realms needs certain civilization level... Qin Yi didnt understand the difference of strength in different dimensions at present. He guessed that after that, there might be a fusion method. The King himself should also have his own cultivation system that rivals the high realms! But this system, like the king skills, is awakening with a specific order. At present, Qin Yi naturally has not received such information, but he has already had a warning after the cultivation. Whats our harvest? Qin Yi asked as he stepped up to Li Yuanli. Ive seen many spells, and Ive got a lot of ancient information. However, at present, there is nothing that surpassed Shushans spells. Li Yuanli was anxious after he got a lot of information. If its just some ancient mythology and small spells, after they reached here, the harvest was not as they expected, was not massive at all. Its not feasible to build a school of nature on this basis. humph, you shoulde here. Qin Yi leaped toward Qionghua pce. This is the Qionghua pce, where the leader used to live, see through it with your talent. Li Yuan was stunned. He didnt know where the King got the information. At this time, Anyi and Ning Ya also came, they were shocked. No one could have imagined that the Qionghua sect buried at the bottom of Kunlun Mountain was so vast that it was no less than Shushan. If it still exists, Im afraid there will be another powerful sect in the world. I see. Its leader Qionghua! She called Su Yao! I saw a legendary man named Xuan Xiao! There are also many disciples and elders. Before they left, they left a legacy. It is here! Li Yuanli was so excited that he was about to jump up. Qin Yis pupil contracted at this time, and he was excited, and his heart was full of expectations. Once this operation is sessful, and they take the great legacy of the school. As long as it is based on this, it is not a problem to establish an immortal cultivation school that is equal to Shushan. And they even can take this legacy as the foundation to drive the Qin civilization development! Even if Qin Yi cant do the Kings Way to fuse this world with his world, its exciting to drive his civilization with such advanced civilization! Madara, Hashirama, White Beard, Ace, and so on are all talented people. If they could cultivate, their body condition will be maintained at the peak. We can imagine how many powerful people Qin will have. In the underground pce of Yuling Sword Pavilion! Li Yuanli shouted. Qin Yis eyes brightened, and Anyi and Ning Ya behind him were even more shocked. You, how do you know the past information of Qionghua? How you could do that, senior brother, Yuanli? Ning Ya was full of surprise and felt that Li Yuanli, at this time is not the guy that she used to know. Ha ha ha ha, Im going to the ce, Uncle! Li Yuanli did not answer Ning Yas question either; he rushed straight to Yuling Sword Pavilion. Five minutester, the four of them came to the Yuling Sword Pavilion. This Pavilion was no longerplete, as Yuanli saw. It became dpidated and full of broken pieces. Qin Yi waved his fingers, cut off the walls with Qi sword and opened up a road, In the process, they saw the golden and blue lights flickering, which seemed to form a beam, but disappeared instantaneously. Soon, they followed the guidance of Li Yuanlis talent and came to the Pavilion underground. The two women were more and more shocked. The two men were so excited that they seemed to know everything about Qionghua very well and could find the legacy buried in the ground. The four people stood in the underground pce buried under the ruins, and they were scanning around. Then ancient words gradually emerged under their gaze. Volume 3: 28 - Qin Hua School Volume 3: Chapter 28: Qin Hua School The cultivation goes against the sky. What is a demon? What is an immortal? Heaven forsakes me; I prefer to be a demon! Although Qionghua is gone, it stays here to inherit. Im grateful to the disciples ofter generations. If anyone finds that here, Qionghua will never die! live long, Xuan Xiao! live long, Su Yao! Next, the four people saw many words and peoples names engraved in the underground pce. Some of the stones fell because of time, and could not be seen clearly. But they all understood it. This is indeed the inheritance of Qionghua school, and it needs Qionghua disciples to revive it! For a moment, Qin Yi and Li Yuanli looked to Anyi. Yiyi, it depends on you. Qin Yis eyes twinkled and said with a smile. You are too daring! This is going against the sky; heaven will not let you go! I will not help you! An Yi growled, and her eyes were full of fear. These two people are just nuts. Qionghua school has long been buried under the Kunlun Mountains. Even if it is passed down, it will cause chaos if it is revived and spread to the outside world. If it is noticed by heaven, it will bring disaster. Haha, its beyond your control. Qin Yi burst with the swords intent, and the Qi sword soared into the sky. Oh! Space trembled an invisible sword intent with spiritual strength, rushed to Anyis eyes, let her body tremble, immediately fell to the ground. Then, in Ning Yas tense eyes, Anyi released Qionghuas method of refining Qi and delivered power to the Qi sword, which was controlled by Qin Yi. Once pulled by this Qi sword, the dazzling blue, red, yellow, cyan, and purple rays shed in the inheritance sword intent, and theplicated lines of ancient characters shone out. Suddenly covered the entire underground pce, then it flew again and again, then gathered to form a spiritual book, then suddenly turned into a material book, and fell on the ground in front of the four people. Qin Yis eyes were bright, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was more and bigger. Li Yuanli just stretched out his hand to take the book. However, it was already in Qin Yis hands. you want this? Qin Yi was joking. Li Yuan was bothered, but he said bitterly: your majesty! haha, anyway, lets see what we have got! At this time, When An Yi saw this scene, her face immediately changed. She was about to rob Qionghuas book. Humph! The sword Qi erupted, and Anyis body just stopped suddenly. She red at Qin Yi angrily, but there was no way. well arrange our marriage envelopester. Dont worry! Qin Yi smirked, and he opened the book. The characters were constantly shaking, are converging all over the air, then returning into the book again, Qin Yi looked silently, then he smiled. Yes, it is indeed the legacy of Qionghua! He took a breath and flipped the book. He checked it again and found that it is mysterious andplicated. Afterparing them with Shushan, he understood that they were basically at the same level, or maybe Qionghua was even higher. Qionghua was initially a high school in crafting and forging weapons. Their skills on forging swords and swordsmanship were far superior to those of Shushan. If he can integrate the advantages of the two schools, and create a new cultivation system, then. When he thought of this, Qin Yis eyes twinkled, and he smiled. He could imagine that from today on, his strength will lead to another rapid development. In addition, the Qin Kingdom will take a big leap. For half an hour, the legacy Qi sword gradually disappeared, and in front of the four people turned into many scrolls. thats the Qionghua inheritance! Qin Yi sighed, and his eyes glowed. An Yi and Ning Ya were shocked at this moment. When they saw the glittering pearls and jade on these scrolls and books, they knew how powerful the inheritance is. It is not only the light of True Qi True Essence left behind but also the light of wisdom and Tao that touches the world. This is the light that can push peoples realm to the ultimate sublimation of immortality, representing great wealth and a bright future. You, how dare you? Anyi said in surprise. Why not? Since you are a disciple of Qionghua, you should join our school immediately! Qin Yiughed loudly. Li Yuanli, I will offer you to be my right-hand Elder, the Vice Headmaster! Ning Ya, would you like to be a Founding Elder in our school? He first said to Li Yuanli, who was excited and then told Ning ya. Elder? Ning Ya was stunned and realized that the people in front of her were not joking. She said timidly, but uncle, arent you an elder of Shushan? Does it matter? Who stipted that an elder of Shushan could not be a leader in another school? Qin Yi said with a smile. Ning Ya intended to refuse, but she looked at Anyis eyes after she thought about it. Now, Qionghua (Magnificent Jasper) is born again, and she knew such a big secret. She was afraid the grand uncle would not let her go quickly. Im in! she said. Qin Yis eyes were fixed, and he took an in-depth look at her, then he shouted, OK! From now on, then, the Qin Hua (Magnificent Qin) school has been established! Volume 3: 29 - The Good Place Volume 3: Chapter 29: The Good ce The ce where Li Yuan was looking for was right, as he said, it is good geomantd with green hills and beautiful waterfalls. It is located in the valley, with quite suitable lighting and temperature. In the Kunlun mountains surrounded by mountains, it was hidden nicely too. Very good! Qin Yi came here and nodded with satisfaction. My talent got the message that this was once a ce of seclusion chosen by an immortal, when he finally left, it was abandoned. You see, there is a thatched cottage, where the immortal lived before. Li Yuanli pointed at the cottage in the center of theke in front of him and said with a smile. I dont know how long the immortal has gone, but the hut remained. An Yi sighed. Although she is a demon, she has been cultivating for a long time. Her nature changed closer to humans. Its here, and from here, we will establish! Qin Hua School! Qin Yi said. At this moment, the young king, who controlled many worlds, was spirited. After six years here, he finally took his first step. Once he can establish the portal and connect the two worlds, his pace will be elerated consistently. At least, he will have some help. After making a decision, the four people did not dy. They were moving between the Qionghua site and the geomantd that Qin Yi named Peace of mind Valley and began to build. It is natural for cultivators to be faster than ordinary workers. Stone, jade, metal, and other materials can be obtained from the site of Qionghua school, which saved a lot of effort. A monthter, a building covering thousands of square meters was established. On the way from the Kunlun Mountains to here, a magnificent gate stands upon the que, with a big title on it between two statues of a phoenix and a dragon. Qin Hua School! Behind it was a road paved with white jade, with a length of 999 steps. Inside the high wall is the Qin Hua School building. Scriptures Storage Pavilion. Sword Pavilion. Martial Arts Practice Stage. Headmaster Pce! The disciples room. garden. the waterfall filed. They have all the buildings they should have. Although the scale is notrge, it has all five essential parts. And the architectural style give people a powerful feeling. On top of every house, there are sculptures like swords that directed to the sky and glowing with the sword inner. From today on, Qin Hua established officially! Qin Yi stood in the pce of the leader and looked at the massive sword in the front yard. He said lightly. Behind him, his three elders, Yuanlis eyes were twinkling; he was excited. did I just get into the Cuckoos Nest? Anyi looked confused and reluctant, but she had some expectations and timidity in her heart. After a while, she suddenly asked Qin Yi. dont you mind that I am a demon? Humans and demons are different and conflicting in this world! Qin Yiughed and turned around, held An Yi. Haha, on the asion of this great joy, we should add joy to happiness and hope. Tonight, we get married! Qin Yis words at this time surprised the three of them. An Yi was so shy and angry that she wanted to open her mouth and scold the shameless man in front of her, but atst, she just sighed. If I dont like you, how would I marry you? Demon or human, I dont care. Qin Yiughed. Li Yuanli and Ning Ya were stunned. They were looking to the dusk, and the night came slowly. Tonight, the moon was magnificent, The waterfalls of the mountains were falling and sshing thousands of silver drops and the moonlight scattered on the ground. A wedding was going on in the Leader pce. The wedding was quiet and peaceful. With the bridegroom and the bride, there are only two people. Qin Yi and An Yi dressed in red wedding clothes and slowly stepped into the pce. Li Yuan cast a magic trick, the petals fell all over the sky and releasing a piece of music, which made the atmosphere seem happy. The two slowly came to the front, Ning Ya sang. They bowed down to each other. Qin Yi had a smile on his face. An Yis face was covered with a red veil. He could not see the expression clearly, but from her slightly shaking hand, he could feel her tension. I dere you husband and wife! Ning Yas eyes were wide. She looked at them in the hall, slowly bowing to each other. Li Yuanli excitedly shouted: now you enter the cave, couple! They held hands and disappeared in the cave. In the cave, Qin Yi flicked his fingers, and the candlelight flickered. Are you nervous? AN Yi clenched her hands, Qin Yis eyebrows rose and asked. Now, are you satisfied? As a Shushans elder, and you marry me, a demon, you are confronting the world! Under the red veil, Anyi said. So what? If I were afraid, I would not like you. Qin Yi said with a smile. Anyi sighed: well, you have to enter the road, forget it. I will apany you at this time. ... This night, In the room where Qin Yi and his wife were, the candle fire fluctuated, it was a peaceful romantic night. Soon, the next day came. At the beginning of sunrise, Li Yuanli came to the pce, rubbing his bleary eyes, he saw Qin Yi reading a scroll. Your Majesty, so early? He had a wicked smile in his eyes, which meant something. Qin Yi looked up and threw the scroll in his hand to the other side: this one is for you to practice. Besides, just call me a leader here. Yes, leader! Li Yuanli took the scroll quickly and got excited. Great Turning Stroke Sword Secret Art! With the name of this Scroll, Its a sword technique. From today on, the four of us will spend some time to cultivate these secret arts of Qionghua. Qin Yi said. Li Yuanli was excited; he came to this world for power. It can be said that he gained from entering this world more than ever before. Just as he was talking, An Yi came in slowly with a small step. When she saw them, she was stunned. early. Qin Yis face bloomed with a smile: good morning, Yiyi. Anyi nced and stood aside and said nothing. Later, when Ning Ya arrived, Qin Yi shared the script with the four. In Qionghuas inheritance, including Taoist scrolls, secret arts of sword forging, sword skills, magic arts, secret arts of Qi refining, and so on, with a total of 365 volumes covering a wide range. It will take a long time to study them thoroughly. Qin Yi would love to. Nowadays, there is no big deal in Shushan. He had plenty of time; It is imperative to improve their strength. Forgetting the Dao, Im back. With a sigh, Qin Yis eyes flickered. There seemed to be only one gap between the eighth and the ninth, but they are different from each other. Even with his talent, he was not sure that he could do it. Maybe after his emotional experience, he could do it better. Volume 3: 30 - Normal Life Volume 3: Chapter 30: Normal Life Qionghuas inheritance is broad and profound, and its content is unique. Although most of the books and scrolls in Shushan are avable to the elders and disciples to practice from, the leader is the only one who has ess to the secret content. Qin Yi now could read Qionghuas Secret books; it will be great for his progress. Freezing Secret Art! Icebound Snow Dance. Whistling Sword to the Nine Heavens. Returning to the Essence of True Secret Art. Xi cut!! truth-like Sword.. Nine Serenitys Tempering Cold Sword! Among the names of various secret scrolls, Qin Yi can see the cultivation direction of Qionghua school. Different from Shushans sword inner and sword technique, Qionghua focuses on the sword itself. They have the secret skill of forging swords. The swords they hammer out have durable power; With their unique form, they could make mighty swords. This is the core of the secret scrolls. Qin Yi read it slowly and carefully. For a while, there was no major event, so Qin Yi simply stayed in the Peace of mind Valley to read and cultivate. Around the Qin Hua school, he had alreadyid out the sword array to hide it. From this day on, the four members of Qinhua School entered the cultivation process. They paid no attention to the outside world. People think that cultivation is annoying, but when they try it, they will often indulge in it, and when they wake up, they will find that many years have passed. Three years passed, Qin Yi, mastered most of the skills of Qionghua school, the secret of sword forging, and most of the main parts of the other branches. In three years, the four people of Qionghua school have chosen the secret scrolls to strengthen their cultivation. Although there may be no improvement in the cultivation level itself, their strengths had enhanced a lot. Originally Qionghua made the firstest swords in the distant past to suppress the demon realm, and the first swords were able to burst out light and magic. Qin Yi realized a lot from hisst cultivation. Cultivation is a process of learning. The more you understand the world, the moreplete your realm will be, and the more powerful your power will be. Yiyi, Im going out. Come with me! On this day, Qin Yi awakened Anyi during cultivation and said softly. Over the past three years, they have been respectful of each other and have a harmonious rtionship. However, Qin Yi has not been totally satisfied. You have mastered Qionghuas Secret skills? Anyi asked in doubt. Im almost there, you can say that I know everything, but there are some not about cultivation realm, and I cant understand them for the moment. You could gather all of them in a single scroll! Qin Yi said with a smile. Well, Ill go with you! Anyi nodded. Before leaving, Qin Yi ordered Li Yuanli and Ning Ya to go out to scout talented people as disciples for Qin Hua. Four people representing a big school, thats not enough. Of course, Qin Yi is not in a hurry. His current level of cultivation has not yet been promoted to the limit that he could establish the portal. The Current level and power of their leader now is mighty and spread all over the realm. The reason why Shushan has been standing for hundreds of years is precise that the disciples of Shushan are wandering outside, scouting, and attracting the attention of the world. Before these basic tasks werepleted, Qin Yi was very patient. In the past, the world of Naruto and the world of Naruto were all small worlds, which could be unified in a short time. However, in the immortal sword world, he is regarded as a ce to temper his mood and mind and be patient. Once he seeds, it will have a great impact and help with his future development. They left from the main gate, and then they used their swords to fly. Qin Yi held Anyis hand, and the two traveled through the sky like a couple of immortals. Seven dayster, theynded in a small town. How about choosing a ce where we can live a normal life? Qin Yi said to Anyi. Like you said. Anyi smiled and nodded. They have been husband and wife for three years; the life between them is no different from that of the daily husband and wife. So, they began to choose the ce to live. Three monthster, they came to a kingdom in the mortal realm. Both of them changed their personalities into two ordinary people. They rented fields and houses and lived an ordinary life. They were chatting, doing pics, and quarrel for small things, like any couples! No one could notice the demeanor of those who cultivate Taoism and the ferocity of demons in this couple... The two have been living like this for nine years. They allowed natural time to leave traces on their bodies. Nine years have passed, and Qin Yi has a small beard on thin mustaches. His appearance has changed into his thirties. Anyi was even more charming; her breast and waist got bigger. It seems that both of them have forgotten their original identity and immersed in ordinary life. Over the past nine years, they have cared for each other, supported each other, apanied each other. They have developed too many feelings they missed before. They have lived a well-off life, and even opened a restaurant in the city. Although there are not many customers, It can be said that their life was very happy and fulfilling. On this day, the wooden hanging que in front of the Qinhua Restaurant was blown by the wind. Some silhouettes stepped in, and An Yi, who was bending over to clean up, was stunned when she saw their costumes. Taoists. The clothes of these people are just Taoist clothes. She couldnt help but turn around and take a look at Qin Yi, who was at the counter, fiddling with the abacus and calcting the ounts. bring us your best bottle of wine. At this time, four Taoists have been seated and waved. In front of the counter, Qin Yi looked up. Suddenly, the eye-catching Taoist clothes shocked him. What year is it now? Isnt he Chang Yi, the elder of morals in Shushan, the leader of Qin Hua! He is Qin Yi, the king of many worlds! He was confused, but the light in his eyes was growing. Even if he sunk in, he will go out in the end, perhaps he has sunk into a deep, long time, to the realm of selflessness. But one day, when he wakes up, he will still be that person! In the tavern, Anyi stared at Qin Yi tightly. When she saw the light in his eyes, the woman shivered all over her body, with grief in her eyes. She knew that it was time to go, after all. The game of role-ying of an ordinary couple ising to an end. In the restaurant, there were only six people, four priests, and Qin Yi and Anyi. The atmosphere was quiet for a while, and no one moved into the restaurant. After a short while, the Taoist frowned slightly and shouted again. Boss, the wine bottle! What are you doing? We have to drink this to get rid of demons outside the city. We are in a hurry! Their voice awakened Anyi. She held back her sadness and went to the wine bottle. At the counter, in Qin, Yis eyes were still shining. At that instant, his eyes became too indifferent, he stepped forward and came behind An Yi. wife, you are not in good health. Let me do it! The gentle voice from the back of Anyi shook her immediately, and the wine jar that she just picked up fell. Qin Yi stepped forward and held the wine jar firmly with one hand. An Yi scared eyes reflected in his eyes, he smiled gently. Im still here. Dont be afraid. Anyi was relieved at an instant, and the corners of her mouth were bent, revealing a big smile. The womans fear can be seen. She experienced love for the first time in her life; she was afraid to lose it... With Qin Yis other hand, he patted An Yis shoulder and brought the wine jar to the Taoist priest. The Taoist priests are the heroes who kill demons and monsters. I often admire you, brave people!. This jar of wine is a gift from the restaurant. The Taoists allughed, and their dissatisfaction just disappeared. thank you! Haha, its what we should do to kill the demons. The shopkeeper doesnt have to do that. Qin Yiughed and drank and talked with the four Taoists. I think the shopkeeper just picked up the wine jar with steady hands. Did he practice when he was young? One of them asked curiously. Yes, I also spent a few months cultivating with a river andke schr when I was young. but the man has to be always in good form. Qin Yi smiled. The Taoists gave thumbs up. Volume 3: 31 - the Silver Moon Heavenly Wolf Volume 3: Chapter 31: the Silver Moon Heavenly Wolf Qin Yi talked with the four Taoist cultivators, Anyi wiped her tears. When she turned around, she was smiling. After a quarter of an hour, the four Taoists left contentedly. They kept showing their admiration for the wine and the restaurant. Wee, anytime! Qin Yi waved goodbye with a smile on his face. When the four left, Qin Yi turned slowly; he stared at the woman that lowered her head in front of him. At this time, he remembered how he met An Yi, and how good she was in these ten years, and the love between them, he finally felt what love means. Are you scared? wife. Qin Yi said with a smile. An Yi moved her lips, stretched out her hand, and hit Qin Yis chest lightly; then, she fell into his arms. I thought it was over! She murmured, then Qin Yi said softly. forgetting the Dao isnt ignoring the love! Without a deep constant memory in my mind, I cant live! and you are that constant! He embraced Anyi tightly in his arms, and he said. Thank you An Yi. You let me escape from forgetting the Dao and step into another realm of cultivation. Anyi raised her head in confusion, Taoist realm; she did not understand. Happiness, freedom, and hope ... we are trying to find them somewhere far away from our homes ourselves, but it was always near! People who pursue immortality they are pursuing happiness! long life to feel more happiness! search for the truth in this world, it contains everything and has everything! and my truth was you; you help me to achieve my realm! Qin Yi said, Anyi couldnt understand it, but her smile appeared more and more. It seemsplicated, but the Tao is actually pure. It is what you think it is and what it is, you feel that it is hard, but when you tried, it seems simple! That is how cultivation is, and even life! But this way must conform tomon sense, conform to the moral; otherwise, it is the evil way, is the harmful way, is the wrong way! The crooked ways will let the human go to the destruction, the fire, unbnce, got swallowed by the desire, uncontroble desire. all people have seven emotions and six desires, even immortals, but the cultivators should control them and be free, let alone the immortals! And I, from now on, will be free! Qin Yi was hugging Anyi, he said with a smile. It may not be the same as ordinary people understand. Still, Qin Yi is exceptionally convinced that this is his way, and it is the right way. Qionghuas Tao is different from Shushans, and his Qin Huas Tao is naturally different! But all of them share the same goal. I dont understand these. I just hope that if you can stay with me! An Yi leaned her head on Qin Yis shoulder and said. Qin Yi hesitated and smiled. An Yi was shy, she punched Qin Yi and said: I want to watch the stars tonight. Take me! Haha, OK. Shall we go to the roof of the restaurant or above the hill? Qin Yi asked. Im going to the cloud, where its close to the stars. Before, you forget that we cant use the magic, but now youre recovered, Im going to sit in the cloud! An Yi hummed. Qin Yiughed and picked up An Yi: OK, lets go now! In the next second, the two walked out of the door, turned into streamers, and flew straight to the sky. By this time, it was evening, the red sunset in the sky, dyed half of the clouds red, looked extraordinarily beautiful. Qin Yi was holding An Yi and went to the sky. They slowly floated down and fell on the clouds. The clouds are light and fluttering, and ordinary people cant step on them at all. Even the cultivators cannot walk on it without high abilities. In the legend, flying on clouds is a kind of level that cultivators yearn for. But at this moment, Qin Yi was waving his hands and condensed the clouds into an entity. The two stepped on it as if it was t, which surprised Anyi. What cultivation realm have you reached? Qin Yi chuckled: maybe a level of the school leader. Anyis eyes were wide open. Although she didnt understand the state of the leaders of the major schools, she knew that most of these leaders were at the ninth level. Some of them even reached the twelfth realm! We cannot only Judging ording to the cultivation realm, but you should also know that your husband has integrated the advantages of the two schools and build a new school! Qin Yi exined. Anyi didnt understand, just rolled her eyes and didnt pay attention to these. I dont care; you have to protect me anyway if those stinky Taoists want to hurt me, you should beat them! Qin Yiughed out loud: No problem! The night gradually falls. In the deep night sky, the stars appeared little by little; An Yi was nestling in Qin Yis arms, quietly watching everything in front of them. She felt very warm and happy. She couldnt believe that a demon can have a happy feeling, Qin Yi is the one who made it real. how high we have to reach the stars! Suddenly, Anyi asked out loud. I dont know how to exin it to you. in this world, I think like the other worlds, they are so far away. Maybe it takes billions of years with our extreme speed to reach one! Qin Yi whispered softly; An Yi was surprised. Surprised? Im surprised about how do you know? An Yi looked at Qin Yi in surprise, and she gradually found out that there are more and more mysteries about this man; he is like a vortex, always attracting her. You will have a chance to knowter. Qin Yi said softly. She fell silent from surprise; she looked like when they first met. Bare feet, slender figure with white skin and red cheeks, delicate, she is like an elf, not any elf she was like Gdriel! Im not used to your beauty. Qin Yi said with a smile. The night passed. For nine years, they have been like loved ones, but they always have ayer of separation. This separation has beenpletely eliminated from tonight. Their town is called Chenzhou. In the morning, outside the city of Chenzhou, on the country road, the four Taoist priests sprayed mystical powder on the way, spelling some magic. After a while, a series of golden footprints appeared on the ground. the demon is right ahead! They looked at each other and immediately flew forward following the footsteps. This demon has hurt people. More than a dozen people outside the city have died during this time. It can be said that it is an evil demon. his Footprints are like wolf ws. he should be a wolf demon. One of the Taoists said. No matter what he is, since we encounter monsters that harm people, we have to eliminate them. Another Taoist said the other three nodded slowly. Half an hourter, they found a dense forest. The leaves were scattered all over the woods, and there were many barks on the trees, and the footprints were more clearly visible, The four were careful. Its the demon! Be careful! The four Taoists looked cautious; they slowly moved and followed the direction of the footprints carefully. Still, in the end, after reaching the end of the footprints, they were stunned. No?! They didnt see the figure of the demon, did the wolf demon fly? Whats the matter? Brother, sprinkle tracking powder! One of them shouted. Another nodded, and he would take out the trace powder from his package, but at this moment, a strong wind suddenly blew over his head. Are you looking for me? It was a beast roar, and a vast silhouette suddenly struck. boom! It hit the Taoist who is taking the powder, he screamed, and blood sprayed from his mouth. Brother! The other three shouted. Do dare you toe to catch me stinky Toists? Who gave you courage? Even those Taoists in Shushan dare not harass me. The demon showed his figure; it was about three-meter-tall, a behemoth with a wolf head. So terrifying! The three Taoists felt the momentum of the demon in front of them, their eyes trembled, and the moment they looked at each other, they knew that they were not their opponents at all. Ill block him; you two go ask for help! The Taoist pulled out his sword and shouted. Brother! The two just lifted the wounded Taoist, shouting in fear. Come on, get a master! After that, the older Taoist yelled and rushed towards the wolf demon. How adorable! The wolf demon sneered and waved his ws to fight the older Taoist. The other two gritted their teeth, picked up the injured Taoist, and turned to leave quickly. You are wise, Taoist, staying with you is nothing more than a big meal for me! The wolf demon said, and the elder Taoist stepped back. Under the tremendous strength, he was not the opponent of this demon at all. However, I hope you show me something! With a smirk, the wolf demon stepped up and sted down. boom! The dust rose, and the leaves were flying around, the sword broke with one strike, and the Taoist was already bleeding. You are dead! The wolf demon smiled, stepped forward, his ws were sharp like knives, and he waved at the Taoist. Its over! The Taoist closed his eyes in despair. However, at this moment, an air sword shot straight and went straight to the heart of the wolf demon. Thetter was terrified and quickly backed away from the attack. you are the Silver Moon Heavenly Wolf; oh my god, Isnt that you! How can this be? If you like the story please write a review on Novelupdate and rate it!! Im waiting to read yourments and hope you enjoyed the story so far!! (they entered many animes worlds including Bleachs world), for those who are interested, join us on Patreon and find out!! _________________ I thank you again for the constant support!! Enjoy! Volume 3: 32 - The Mount

Volume 3: Chapter 32: The Mount

The wolf demon raised his head and stared forward with fierce eyes. He saw a man in his thirties, falling slowly. He was wearing a brocade suit, with a Fu Manchu mustache and a slight smile on his mouth. The atmosphere of this man looked ordinary but inexplicably made the spirit of wolf demon tremble and feel fear. Shopkeeper?! At this time, the old Taoist priest who was severely hurt, he was stunned when he saw the person. He did not expect that at the moment of life and death crisis, he would be rescued by such a man. The man who came suddenly was Qin Yi. He nodded to the older Taoist priest, and then he stared at the wolf demon, Silver Moon Heavenly Wolf... would you like to be my mount!!! The wolf was furious and rushed towards Qin Yi. The Taoists face changed: Be careful! he roared! The wolf demon was already above Qin Yis head. If you insist, I will destroy you! Qin Yis eyes were sharp, and the momentum of his body suddenly increased at this moment. A powerful sword shot out in a sh, cutting all the leaves and branches around. At the same time, Qin Yis body was slowly twisted at this moment, when the wolf demon was about to attack. Heavenly Sword!! Qin Yis sword skill at this moment is the authentic sword skill of Shushan school, Heavenly Sword Secret Art. Suddenly, the wolf demons face changed drastically. His ws suddenly stopped; it was toote. The heavenly sword is a powerful skill, and the sword intent of Qin Yi now is mighty. In the twinkling of an eye. ssh! The mighty sword Qi cut around 100 meters, the dust was flying around. The old Taoist stared at this scene in amazement. He thought the shopkeeper was only a strong man, not a mighty! Its so unexpected, its incredible! The heavenly sword burst out thousands of sword light, and the air seemed to be cut open at this moment. Onest time, would you like to be my mount? Said Qin Yi with a deep tone, the wolf demon trembled. At this time, the sword was floating in the air and pointed at him. It was precisely locked. He was very sure that if the sword moved forward, he would die. Please forgive me; Id like to be your mount! The wolf demon knelt in fear. The wolfs head was tightly on the ground, and his whole body was shaking. Qin Yi pulled his heavenly sword technique, and he mounted the wolf demons back. lets go, then. Qin Yi smiled. The wolf demon transformed into his original shape. Under Qin Yis body, there suddenly appeared an elegant wolf beast with a length of three meters, a silver fur on his head, and a crescent mark on his eyebrows and a bright fur on his body. Silver Moon Heavenly Wolf is not an ordinary wolf demon. They have strong talent and power, and they canpete with elders when they grow up. Furthermore, its appearance is quite beautiful and prestigious. Back to the city! He nodded to the old Taoist, and Qin Yi patted the wolf demon. The wolf demon spewed out white smoke from his nose. He dared not resist and moved forward slowly. The wolf demon didnt even dare to speed up at the moment. He needed to take care of Qin Yis mood; He was afraid after he was about to be cut off by Qin Yis sword. Looking at Qin Yi and wolf demon leaving slowly, the old Taoist just slowly relieved. I didnt expect that the shopkeeper has such strength. His eyes narrowed, the older Taoist felt shocked, the other side was very powerful; he has such an inner sword amount and such technique, he was even stronger than his master. isnt his sword skill just like the secret skill of Shu mountain!? The shopkeeper has something to do with Shushan! His eyes shed. The Taoist took out the healing pills from his arms, then swallowed it. Soon, his face was much better, and his injury was relieved. At this time, his physical condition was not enough to walk out of the forest, so he found a secret ce to meditate and cultivate. Soon, the day passed, and dusk came, it was getting dark. At this time, four figures reached the ce that the demon wolf was, with anxious faces, headed by a man who was fifty or sixty years old, with a white beard, he seems like immortal Taoist. Master, Brother Sun Li, and we met the Silver Moon Wolf here! he chose to fight alone with the wolf demon to save us. Speaking of which, the Taoist who was the first to be hurt before was crying. Dont show your weakness, go find the wolf demon and avenge your brother! Said the master with a deep tone. He was indifferent, and his eyes sharp! His apprentice, who had been cultivated for decades, has disappeared. How could he not be angry and anxious? They quickly spread out and searched around in the forest. Forty-five minutester, one of the Taoists shouted loudly to the other three. he is here, hes fine! He shouted with joy! The master quickly rushed to the ce where Sun Li was, and the other three gathered soon. He is alive, but seriously injured! he is blessed! The master nced quickly and said thankfully. Sun Li woke up at this time. After seeing the four people, he was surprised: master, brothers, you are here. Brother, great, youre fine! Whats going on? The silver moon wolf is mighty, you have nothing to do with it. How can the wolf demon disappear? Yeah, that wolf demon is fierce, extremely bloodthirsty, and hurt dozens of lives. The three brothers were full of doubts. At this moment, Sun Lis eyes shed. I wasnt originally the opponent of the wolf demon, and just when the wolf demon was about to kill me, I met. He breathed deeply and said. the restaurants manager stopped him what? The three brothers were confused, and the master was stunned. Volume 3: 33 - Let Them Come

Volume 3: Chapter 33: Let Them Come

The Master didnt believe that a restaurant manager could subdue the ferocious monster. He said he must go and have a look. Such a man is definitely not a normal man! So, the next morning, it was sunny, Qin Yi had just opened the restaurant door, was moving the wine jar, and sorted out his own shop, he saw the four Taoists who had met beforeing in with an old whitebeard man. The five looked at him and said. good morning, were here to celebrate again. The Taoists were smiling. Qin Yi smiled back. Sun Li bowed with a serious face: Thank you for your help. Qin Yi waved his hand, indicating that he doesnt have to be polite. The old Taoist was silent. He stared at the yellow dog in the restaurant, immediately, His eyes sharpened. Evil spirit! There is no doubt that this yellow dog is what his disciple was talking about. Tinkle! At the same time, the bell hanging on the waist of the Master trembled sharply, and a bell sound came out, he pressed against his waist to calm the bell. When the bells feel demons, it will make a sound on its own. The Master woke up, stared directly at Qin Yi, and said lightly. Sit down, please! Qin Yi smiled. Turning around, he headed to the wine jar and kicked the yellow dog softly, who jumped a few times and went away. What are you drinking this time? Qin Yi asked. wine like thest time will be great! Sun Lijing said. At this time, the Master stared at the yellow dog and said. This visit is to thank you for saving my apprentices life. Qin Yi held the wine jar with a smile on his face: no need, this is the right thing to do. After all, your four apprentices also helped me a lot! The four Taoists looked at each other and did not know what Qin Yi meant. The restaurant fell into silence, and after a short while, the Master said. ording to Sun Li, you used a secret sword technique that seems to be owned by the Shushan School? I wonder if you have something to do with the Shushan School? Thetter just smiled and said nothing, obviously not wanting to answer this sentence. The Master was angry, and his eyes gradually sharpened. Since you are a senior disciple of Shushan school, I dont know why you let such a fierce demon alive who hurt civilians and almost killed the poor apprentice! He said with a heavy tone. The four apprentices faces changed slightly, realizing that their Master was angry. But if you think about it, the monsters are the enemies of the Taoists. Their duty is to eliminate monsters and kill demons, not to mention facing a demon who hurt his apprentice! Qin Yi slowly raised his head and stared at the Master. His eyes were dull, and a sarcasm smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. The Master was angry with this smile, and his eyes were sharper, but because this man saved his disciples life, he was not impulsive. Just then. Tinkle! The sharp bell rang again, and the Mastersmasters face changed. There is another demon here! For a moment, he was looking at the interior door of the restaurant. There, the curtain suddenly lifted, and a figure was stepping in. How dare you! you hide two demons! The Master was furious, turned his head to stare at Qin Yi, and suddenly stood up. The four apprentices looked nervously at the inside door, and found that the person who came in was thedy of the restaurant! She, is she a demon? For a while, they were shocked. The rm demon bell cant be wrong, and the Master cant be wrong; that is to say, this manager is crazy enough to hide demons! When Anyi saw the old Taoist standing up in a rage, hesitated slightly, and for a moment, did not understand the situation in the restaurant. She looked to Qin Yi, and when she saw Qin Yi, her expression had suddenly changed. Get out! Qin Yi said with a smile. Inside the restaurant, all the tables and wine jars were buzzing at this moment. boom! Suddenly, all the wine jars cracked, and the wine floated out, they were overwhelmed by his aura and inner sword. This inner sword connected the countless wine drops together. It gathered into transparent but extremely condensed sword-shaped wine swords, aiming straight at the old Taoist. This is?! Shushan, ten thousand swords! The Master was shocked. He had seen Shu Shans sword skills once, but this person in front of him had far more mastered this skill than any Shu Shan disciple he had ever seen. Moreover, it has been out of the framework of Shu Shan and has his style! tinkle! The rm demons bell tinkled more and louder. What are you going to do? As a cultivator, do you want to fight me now because of demons? The Master shouted a golden light line appeared in his right hand, forming a golden rune. The sword of wine made by the inner sword was still, but the invisible swords Qi was buzzing and shaking. Qin Yi slowly raised her head. his face was as cold as winter, and his eyes were shining from the sword flicker. its no secret, its just none of your business! Get out of here! Said Qin Yi, the sword of wine hit the golden rune. The golden light shone all over the sky, and countless swords locked the Master, The golden runes that were hit get erased. The MastersMasters face was red from anger. imperial runes! release! The Master shouted. Qin Yi smirked. boom! The sword spirit erupted, and the power rose to the limit in a sh. The Mastersmasters runes were torn open almost in a sh, and his face was even redder at that moment, his mouth was full of blood, and immediately he was already flying out with the broken tables and chairs. You dare to attack me! The Master fell outside. He leaped up and shouted. Dare to protect the demons; even Shushan will not let you go! Qi swords were pointed toward him, which made the Master shivered. Its my business, and no one can do anything. Even Shushan! He stepped out step by step and blinked. He was already standing in front of the Master, facing his face to face. That beautifuldy you called a demon, is my wife. and the demon dog is my mount. Want to hurt them? I was supposed to kill you, but. My wife didnt like blood. Now, you can go! The indifferent words made the Master tremble. Okay, I will tell Shushan leader, and lets see what he will do for a disciple like you! Qin Yis eyes were even colder. Tell them; Im waiting! Volume 3: 34 - Sword Forging

Volume 3: Chapter 34: Sword Forging

calm down, guys! The four Taoists were looking at the cold and horrible Qin Yi at this moment; they were full of horror. Just before a minute, he was gentle and kind. After feeling the killing intent from their master, he turned into a vicious demon in a blink of an eye; even their master could not stand a second before such a mighty guy. Leave now! The cold words shook the four Taoist; they left quietly. The master stared angrily, but he knew from the bottom of his heart that the strength of the man in front of him had been reached a certain level far from him. Also, his horrible intent sword made him sure that it is suicide to fight him at this time. Turning around, the old Taoist shook his sleeves. lets go! In the next second, the five men quickly left the restaurant door. husband. Anyi came over-worried and held Qin Yis hand. The sword Intent dissipated slowly, Qin Yis cold face calmed down, and he exhaled. Dont worry, Im fine. This stinky old Taoist dares to say bad things about you and shows his intention to kill you. Qin Yi doesnt care about the demon wolf. What made him angry is that the old Taoist dared to show his intention to kill Anyi. He saw it in his eyes; itpletely enraged Qin Yi. Why do you get angry? I am a demon! Anyi shook her head with a smile and looked indifferent. Over the years, the two have been together, and she haspletely faded away from the fierceness of the demon, she is more like humans. At this time, you are making such a fuss like this, he went to Shushan, Im afraid that trouble ising. Anyi said with a sigh. no problem, Im here, no one can hurt you! Even if Chang Hao, the head of Shushan in one of them! Qin Yi said with a confident smile. As a king, he has a unique talent of learning; In a short period, he has reached the Ninth level of cultivation. To achieve such a realm, even for a genius in this field, will have to practice for decades; Qin Yi already had the qualification to be a leader of any school. Of course, as the leader of the mortal world, Shushans leader should be more powerful than any other school leader. As Xu Changqing, when he was in office, he reached immortality. And Chang Hao, although he is not in touch with him, is hesitant to be more than the ninth. Qin Yi was not afraid. He has cultivated for more than ten years, not only to improve his realm, but also to integrate the sword skills of Shushan and Qionghua into one, and has initially created his own sword skills. Because of Qin Yis inner sword aura, the restaurant ruined into pieces. Look at the restaurant is ruined. Anyi clenched Qin Yis hand andined. People often say that the demon is different, but in Qin Yis eyes, she is as beautiful as Gdriel. Haha, oops! Qin Yiughed. after all, Im not going to stay here any longer. He said. Are you leaving? Anyi wondered. Its time to go. I had mastered the Qionghua art and cultivation for more than ten years, and I still have no weapon. Qin Yi sighed. Anyi understood, she nodded. On the second day, Qin Yi and Anyi were sitting on the Silver Moon wolf, and they left. In the Qionghua School site, Qin Yi had obtained many broken swords and metal materials. It is not difficult to make a sword, but thats different from the sword he was thinking about. The sword I want is a sword that could refine his own Qi! I could refine Qi because of my Essence, Energy, Soul (Jin-Qi-Shen). Then the sword should have its own Jin-Qi-Shen. What I need is a living sword! Yes, what Qin Yi wanted to build is a living sword. A sword with a spirit, just like people! In Qionghua school, there have been records in this field for a long time, and there are also secret arts. If you could master it, you can create a Spirit Sword!! For example, the magic sword in the third part of the Chinese pdins is a sword with spirit! Such a sword is mighty, sharp, and difficult to use, and it has unimaginable magic; he could even absorb spirits. From this day on, Qin Yi, with An Yi, rode on his wolf and traveled all over the rivers and mountains. He needs too many materials to make his masterpiece. When he left Chenzhou, Sun Lis master and his disciples strode to Shushan in anger. Master, are we really going to Shushan? Sun Li was worried. Their school is a bunch of homelesspared to Shushan. Of course, such an evil man was a disciple in Shushan. It may even be an elder who pampers demons and hurts the poor. How could I stay quiet? The master roared. The cultivators in this world are noble people with honor and obsession, the obsession of eliminating demons! Finally, the master and his disciples reached Shushan! Facing other cultivators and schools, Shushan people have always been courteous. Fu Ze, what are you doing here in Shushan? Hehe, its been a long time? He was greeted by an elder in Shushan, whoughed loudly. I have something important here in Shushan! Fu Ze growled. Im here to ask your leader, Chang Hao, what do you do for a Shushan disciple who protects demons! and he even attacked me! Hearing these words, the Shushan elder suddenly stunned. protecting demons and hurt you? Fu Ze, stop joking, no one in Shushan could hurt you except elders, Im afraid there is a misunderstanding? Fu Ze was still angry; he waved his sleeves. I dont want to talk to you, Call Chang Hao! In the end, the cultivators are a unifiedmunity. All sects and schools deal with each other. Especially these people who have been wandering for many years like Fu Ze. Shushans elder was stunned and waved to the little Taoist behind him: go to inform the leader. He saw the expression of Fu Ze He was not joking. The five of them were weed in the living room, and a Taoist came up to fill the tea. In the incense burner at the door, the light smoke rose, making the people inside feel peaceful. what happened? After serving tea, the Elder of Shushan asked solemnly. The day before yesterday in Chenzhou, I met a disciple of Shushan! Fu Ze told the story one by one without exaggeration or concealment. Do we have such a disciple in Shushan? After hearing this, the leader was surprised. Its not an ordinary disciple who can defeat Fu Zu by one move just by his inner sword. At this time, Chang Hao stood up, his expression was serious, and his appearance gave a sense of solemn old-fashioned master. Xu Changqing chose Chang Hao because of his character. He knew that because of him, Shushans strength soared, which led to the imbnce between the two realms, the turmoil and the copse of the immortal realm. Next, what they need is stability, not progress. The better choice in his mind was Qin Yi. With great perseverance and talent, he was theplete leader. You cant always get what you want! We might have such a disciple in Shushan! Chang Hao sat down and said in a deep tone. Chang Haos identity at this moment is unusual. He is the leader of Shu Shan. The level of his cultivation realm is the first in all the mortal realm; he reached the eleventh level! With Shushans refining Qi and techniques, he is mighty, and it can be called a peerless figure! It is precise because of his high achievements and his prestige and deeds that Shushan is obedient, and no one dares to contradict. Fu Ze, show me his picture to know is he a Shushan disciple or not. Chang Hao said lightly. Fu Ze didnt talk nonsense either. With a wave of his hand, a scene of fighting in the restaurant appeared in front of the three. It was Qin Yis face. This!? When elder Shushan saw the familiar face, he was surprised and stunned. Its Chang Yi! Hum! I guess its him. I didnt expect he get hidden all these years and disobey the orders of the leader. to live with a demon girl! you are a shame to our school! Chang Hao was furious. Volume 3: 35 - The Sword King

Volume 3: Chapter 35: The Sword King

so, he is from Shushan! Fu Ze stared, his face became cold. Head Chang Hao, Im afraid you have to give me a reasonable exnation! Although there may be some conflicts and frictions among various sects in the cultivation world, they are all small matters. They would unite encountering demons anytime; Qin Yi has alreadymitted a taboo in helping and dealing with demons. If this matter is not resolved, it will inevitably affect the reputation of Shushan for hundreds of years. I will naturally give you an exnation! Chang Hao looked cold and solemn. He is Chang Yi. He was the Elder of morals appointed by Xu Changqing, the previous leader of the Shushan sect, but he disappeared ten years ago. I used to send my disciples to look around for him, but there is no trace. I didnt expect to see him here. Chang Hao said. Fu Ze, dont worry; I will take care of it as the leader of Shushan. He turned his head and headed directly to the nearby Shushan Elder. Changyi haspletely vited the rules of the Shushan sect!. send all the elders to chase him! he is a shame for Shushan! Chang Hao has an old-fashioned personality, adheres to the old rules naturally. He will not allow such a sinner person as Qin Yi to exist. If so, what if Chang Yi doesnt listen to the leaders order? The Elder near him hesitated and said. Get him back by force then! Chang Hao. Chang Hao took the responsibility of Shushan and the disciples; Chang Yi, after all, is a disciple of Shushan. Chang Hao knew very well that Chang Yi was close to Xu Changqing before, and thetter paid much attention to him if Chang Yi didnt leave Shushan, the leaders position would not fall on him. Although Chang Yi hasnt fluctuated for 50 years, his talent is extreme. Such a person must be arrogant and unbound! The two of them were born to be the opposite! Only a final battle could solve such a problem! When the leaders order was issued, the school, Shushan, immediately took action. A series of elders descended the mountain, carrying dozens of disciples, scattered around searching for Qin Yis location. Such a lineup can be said to be extremely powerful, one group is enough topare to a small school. Fu Zu couldnt say anything after these actions! In the Zhenwu Hall, Dugu Yuyun sat cross-legged in the hall. Brother Dugu! Situ Zhong came over, and the strong smell of wine came along. Situ Zhong, youre drinking again! Frowning, Dugu Yu said sternly. Hey, the Elder of morals is not here! Situ Zhong smiled. Im here to bring you good news. Dugu Yuyun closed his eyes and didnt care: say it! Theres news from Grand Uncle Chang Yi! Situ Zhong said. Dugu Yuyun suddenly opened his eyes. where is he? Du Gu Yuyun asked. Humph! The ninth realm! Youre doing really great! If Uncle Chang Yi doesnte back, the next head will be between you and Brother Jiang Qing. Situ Zhong smiled. Dont talk nonsense, where is Uncle Chang Yi? Dugu Yuyun coldly. I dont know, but I just got the news that he hurt Fu Ze. Now the leader is sending many elders and disciples down the mountain to catch him. This time, Im afraid that Uncle Chang Yi will face a bog problem. Situ Zhong sighed. As the Elder of morals, he could not escape from such a sin. This is what Chang Hao wanted from the beginning; everyone is against him now! Dugu Yu Yun frowned: there are still many people in Shushan who have a good impression on the grand uncle Chang Yi. If he wants toe back, even Chang Hao cant stop him. The disciples cultivated by Xu Changqing are the top pirs of this session of Shushan, among which some are friends of Qin Yi. Among them, Dugu Yuyun, Situ Zhong, and Jiang Qing are the Kohai and friends of Qin Yi. Im afraid that uncle Chang Yi wonte back. You know, the man looks in, but he is arrogant, overbearing, and unwilling to do anything he doesnt want it. Situ Zhong sighed. Du Gu Yus eyes shed. Tell elder brother Jiang Qing about this, and ask him to go find uncle Chang Yi before them. Situ Zhong said: Its okay, but do you want to know about the beautiful demon of Uncle Chang Yi? Dugu Yuyun stared at him: of course! Situ Zhong smiled and ran down. After Situ Zhong left, Dugu Yuyun sighed. Great uncle, I hope you cane back as soon as possible. Shushan has been much weaker, and needs you! Compared with Xu Changqings time, the current strength of Shushan is 30% to 40% weaker, which is the time when talent is urgently needed. At the same time, a city in the Central ins. Qin Yi and Anyi, were walking in the streets. Swords also have Jin-Qi-Shen, which is its de, its handle, and its backbone, which is the material that is smelted, This is its backbone. The Swords refining Qi needs to gather spirit, concentrates spirit, transports spirit. and a seal form to lock it. The first two are easy, but thest one is the most difficult for Qin Yi. The Magic Sword took the soul of its maker; it is a demonic sword -no offense- It carries the magic power, and it is a cursed sword. Qin Yi doesnt want such a sword. What he wants is a sword of his way! You can guess it; its a King Sword! The Sword has its meaning, and as a king, this Sword, of course, should be the king of swords, just in line with his identity. Qin Yi and Anyi have traveled thousands of miles, collected enough materials, and arranged andbined the required pattern methods to make impressions ording to the most scientific order and then only wait for forging sword tools and introducing spirit into the Sword, can they seed? However, Qin Yi didnt want to make a standard sword. He tried to find the most suitable spirit for his Sword before he was willing to forge a sword. Otherwise, he will always feel imperfect. As dusk approached, the two walk hand in hand on the street. Husband, look. Anyi suddenly tugged Qin Yis right hand and pointed to the sky. Qin Yi then looked up and saw the scenery, which made him slightly stunned. The clouds were colored gold! So lovely! Anyi sighed with a smile. At the moment, she was dressed in a white dress, beautiful as an elf. With a smile, the dark aura around her seemed to light up. It looks great! Qin Yi said with a smile. His eyes were fixed on the clouds; just then, his eyes shed. Anyi was looking to the clouds, but what Qin Yi saw was his king sword! The location of the golden cloud is precisely where this ancient Royal City. I can put ordinary spirits and demons sessfully into my sword. But, they will not make my sword a King Sword! But this king Qi, or dragon Qi, has the spirit of the king! if I absorb it, seal it, it is enough to give birth to the king spirit in my Sword! Qin Yi smirked; he was happy. After a days rest with Anyi, the next day, they went to the royal City. Three dayster, the two were in front of Royal City Pce Hall, such a vast, opulence masterpiece! Thats it! Immediately, Qin Yi decided what they will do On the fifth day, Qin Yi and Anyi stepped into the City and found a ce. This ce is not bustling, or hidden even protected! The terrain is a bit protrudingpared to the t bottom of the City. But Qin Yi knew that this was where the dragon head located, which can also be called the Dragon Cave. It is the ce where the dragon spirit was born. The Dragon spirit is the spirit of the country. If it is damaged, it will hurt a countrys transport... However, who cares this is not Qin Yis business. He is not a person from this world, after all. He naturally does not care about the rise and fall of the dynasty. Sitting cross-legged on the dragons cave, Qin Yi waved his right hand, and pieces of material emerged. Dragon me is burning! With a shout, the void in front of Qin Yi fluctuated, and the red mes burned. This me, with the help of the cave terrain, the temperature was terrible. spirit stone, Fengling stone, ck blood, ten-thousand-year-old ck wood, Ancient pulps, mchite, and scarlet woodblock. Qin Yi threw them into the mes. Within the mes, the material melted rapidly and became liquid. It became gradually pure. Anyi watched quietly. She knew that Qin Yi was refining his Sword. When he seeded, the Sword would shake the whole world. Pieces of material were thrown into the fire, and the liquids were attracted to each other, gradually changing into a sword body. Then one by one, the materials were mixed, and they were quickly added in the order and brought together to form the body. Just like the birth of a baby, in the process of growing up in the mothers body, the Sword was growing and developing! Gradually, the night turned ck, and the red me did not extinguish. Qin Yi sat quietly in this circle, carefully and earnestly adding every bit of the Sword, like carving a precious artwork. With this sword-making, time became meaningless. In a sh, 49 days passed. On this day, two people, a man, and a woman, came to the ce where Qin Yi was, and he was utterly sinking into the sword-making process, and he could not see anything else. Anyi was startled, but the handsome man put his finger on his lips, gesture to silence her. Then, with a firm look, he looked towards Qin Yi with anxiety. This is a world-shaking sword! Uncle Chang Yi! Volume 3: 36 - Mortals-Slayer Volume 3: Chapter 36: Mortals-yer The handsome man was carrying a long sword; his momentum was extraordinary. There was heroism in the womens eyes beside him. At this time, she nestled close to the man and stared at Qin Yi curiously. Anyi looked at the two alertly. After figuring out that the two hade here to look at her husband quietly, she breathed a sigh of relief. mydy, you dont have to be nervous. Im Jiang Qing. Im here to find Uncle Chang Yi. Jiang Qing said, An Yi nodded. She rxed and realized that the man in front of her might be Qin Yis younger disciple. The three stood there and did nothing but watch Qin Yi forging the sword. Forty-nine days, two-thirds of the swords structure and material had been fused. At this time, Qin Yi was focused, he was fully engaged. The swords body appeared a little bit; it was like a golden star in mes. Eighty-one dayster, the light shone in front of the four of them. There was a sword fluttering in the air; the handle of the sword was elegant and full of the kings hegemony. Qin Yi at this time, but still did not wake up from the focus, but he was even more focus. The essence has been cast, and the next step is Qi! He lifted his hands, and a shing golden light beamed towards the sword body. Gather the spirit! Direct the spirit! Transport the spirit! For each formation, Qin Yi carefully punched it into the sword body, with golden lines, undting and winding around the sword body, and finally engraved. This process is a prolonged and extremely urate job. Qin Yi was like he was sculpting a work of art, carefully and earnestly. As its movement continued, the sword body seemed to be dazzling like winding golden dragons on it. Even the sword body began to tremble violently. The four spiritual Qi began to gather towards the body of the sword. One hundred and eight days passed, and all the holy formations were carved on the body of the sword. At this time, the body of the sword radiated a golden-red light, filled with a tremendous and oppressive atmosphere. It just floated there motionless, but its momentum had shocked the void. Qin Yi took a deep breath, he was slightly tired, but his eyes were full of excitement. The sword body has beenpleted, and the spirit array has been engraved. The essence of this sword has been forged sessfully. The rest is to cross the spirit into it and awaken the soul of this sword. Qin Yi pointed to the sword and murmured with some Hymns. In a moment, the majestic intent Sword rolled out, condensed into a red energy sword silhouette, and mmed into the sword in front of him. The sword body trembled, bursting into a sharp sword. spirit concentrates in Qi! Qin Yi said, he formed his right hand like a dragon(long) w, and he scratched toward the void in front of him. This w was aimed at the dragons qi from the dragon cave below. Howling! In a moment, there was a golden dragon formed by Qi, who was continually roaring, struggling in Qin Yis palm, but unable to escape. Uncle, youre going to cause chaos! Jiang Qing sighed when he saw this scene. He knew that under this seal, the road maintained by the dynasty in the future would turn sharply for decades. From then on, millions of people will suffer a disaster. Until the new dynasty is born, the dragon spirit will change, and reunion, then the world will be stable again. Sword Spirit,e out! However, Qin Yi could not hear Jiang Qings words at all. He threw the dragon Qi towards the body of the sword. In a moment, the Dragon Qi rushed into the body of the sword and merged into the spirit array. The sword was buzzing; it was like a dragons roar, which shocked the four of them. The next second, the inner sword and the kings power diffused, the sword was shaking violently, and the red-gold light was shining continuously. Finish thest step by yourself! Qin Yi said indifferently, bending his sword in front of him. The sword made a loud sound, then it seemed that it understood Qin Yis words, nodded to him, and then rose into the sky, shining directly into the clouds. Howling! There were many dark clouds in the sky, The sword rushed into the clouds, and suddenly shook the air, pushed away from the dark clouds, and a Qi dragon appeared in the clouds, shocking the world. Boom! Between the dark clouds, thunder and lightning flickered, making a deafening sound. a spirit sword! Jiang Qings eyes were serious. He knew that this was against heavens rules, the main rule that says! Dead still dead, and the only way to live for the dead is reincarnation, This is against heaven, and it will bring disaster. This sword has its spirit, and it will be a rare spirit sword in the whole world! Jiang Qings eyes flickered, and He looked at Qin Yi. the immortals cultivators were not sure how to such a thing to the living beings, let alone an unliving thing. However, at this moment, he did not see a trace of worry on Qin Yis expression. Let me see your power! Qin Yi looked up and saw the dark clouds. He saw the dragon that dribbled around the sword. At this time, the sword was wrapped by lightning and was about to drop the power of destruction. boom! Suddenly, the thunder and lightning burst, and numerous lightning sted towards the sword. Jiang Qing held his breath and stared at the clouds. In the sky, the lightning was forming a, dense and terrible, and the thunder continued. The golden shes of lightning continued to sh towards the sword, making the atmosphere tremble. However, in the face of this terrible thunderstorm, the sword is like a king standing in the void. He is aloof and indifferent, overlooking all living beings, without any reaction. Crack! The golden lightning was sting again and again, and the sword received it calmly, the thunder and lightning, making the sword king more powerful. The light in this sword was getting brighter. For two hours, the lightning was striking continuously, but there was no way to take down the sword. Even with the barrage of thunder, the sword became more powerful, and the more it sted, the tighter it became. Eventually, the dark clouds dispersed, and the thunderbolt disappeared. The sword is shining with golden-red light, and a dragon surrounded the de. Qin Yi raised his head, and his mouth was slightly curved. you are king; you should cut the mortals. Mortals-yer! Volume 3: 37 - Come Fight Me Volume 3: Chapter 37: Come Fight Me Qin Yi smiled and called his new sword, which seemed to be heard him at the height of thousands of meters. It was facing Qin Yi. The dragon spirit of the sword bent to Qin Yi and thanked him for the gift of life. It was then dissipated and merged into the sword. Qin Yi raised his hand to the sky. In an instant, the mortals-yer flew down and reached the extreme speed. Almost instantly, it had fallen steadily into Qin Yis hands. He put it in front of him, Qin Yis fingers gently stroked the de. Such an extremely sharp sword, it is enough to cut the void, but when Qin Yi tried to push his hand against it, nothing happened! There is a spirit in the sword that will not hurt its master! That is a particr function of the mortals-yer. The ordinary swords can hurt their user by mistake, but the mortals-yer would not. Moreover,pared to ordinary swords, this sword even has the function of independent enhancement. With time, it absorbs Qi, integrates other rare metals, devours spirits, and evolves itself. It can be said that this is a spiritual sword that can apany Qin Yis growth all the way! Qin Yi put the sword into the sheath that he made in advance. Qin Yi hung the sword on his waist. Then he just turned around with a smile on his face. Jing Qing, why are you here? to find me? Jiang Qing immediately held his fist and saluted: Uncle Chang Yi! We are friends; you dont need to be polite. Qin Yi waved his hand. Although Chang Yi was older than Jang, when they sat and talked for years together, they formed a deep friendship. They discuss their Tao with each other and integrate. Such friends can be called Tao friends. In a lonely way, it is good to find some confidants friends! Qin Yi turned his head and looked at the woman beside him. The womans face was pretty, and she was full of vitality, but there was a hint of mysterious magic between her brows. Is this Yue Rouxia, the daughter of the venerable demon, Mozun? Jiang Qing and Yue Rouxias face changed suddenly. Uncle Chang Yi, Im. Jiang Qing hurriedly wanted to exin. Why do you need to exin, whats the point of living if a man cant even be with his beloved woman? Qin Yi directly interrupted him, strode to An Yi, and smiled. Jiang Qing was shocked. When he saw the woman beside Qin Yi, he understood something. In a sense, they have made simr choices; they have a better understanding of each others situation at this time. It didnt take long to meet Yue Rouxia, and the two fell in love. Although Jiang Qing had good and evil in his heart, he didnt care about race at all. To him, an innocent person, not evil, is not a demon. Some people are more cruel and heartless than some demons. He had seen too many of these things when he was wandering. He had his own principles and rules of conduct. Thank you, Uncle! Jiang Qing said with a smile; he was rxed. The man in front of him is very talented, even though he was far ahead years ago, and he has reached the ninth level already. Still, he also feels that Chang Yi is unfathomable and awed. Why did you suddenlye over? Qin Yi asked. Its hard for ordinary disciples of Shushan to find him, but for Jiang Qing, who is just like him and has known him before, there is no problem. I went down the mountain and was dealing with the Demon race. But I heard the news from brother Situ; he said that you. He looked to An Yi, Jiang Qing didnt say much. master Fu Ze met the leader, and now he has sent arge number of Shushan disciples and elders, to take you back to Shushan for punishment. Jiang Qing told Qin Yi everything he knew. He had a hunch that soon, maybe he will encounter the situation of his uncle. And at that time, how will he deal with it? Is it to abandon the identity of Shushan disciple? And fly together with Rou Xia, or to return to the school and forget the love of his life. Fu Ze went to the leader then. Qin Yi didnt care. Chang Hao wants to arrest me; then he muste, I think hes going to be disappointed! He sent the elders, haha! With a sneer, Qin Yi turned and took a step. Jiang Qing and the others followed, and in a sh, the four had disappeared. After half an hour, the four were sitting opposite each other in a restaurant. Qin Yi and Jiang Qing faced each other. Anyi and Yue Rouxia faced each other. It can be said that the two teams are too close at this moment, and they both have the same experience. is Uncle Chang Yi intending to fight Shushan? Jiang Qing asked hesitantly. It is a difficult choice whether to choose love or to Shushan, who raised him from a young age. For Jiang Qing, Shu Shan is his home, and Yue Rouxia is his lover. The question of this choice is as tricky as a girl on tour earth asking whether to choose your mother or me. I have always remembered Shushans kindness to me. Especially Brother Changqing. Qin Yi said. Its just that if Chang Hao insists oning and fighting me, he will have a bad time with me, and I dont mind telling him something. Jiang Qings eyes tightened, and he already had a hunch. This Shushan is not his own! Although I havent been back for a long time, Im still the elder of the morals of Shushan! I will defend, I will never attack Shushan! So, I still have a sword in my hand! And I want to see his majesty! In just a few words, Jiang Qings pupils contracted, he was shocked, and he deeply felt the power and dominance of his uncle. He still remembers that when he first met the uncle, he was amazed by his talent. At that time, he was like a cloud in the sky, high and mighty but distant, not provoking the world, and when he met him again, he felt his majestic and overbearing king sword. Yuerouxias eyes were bright, and she stared at Qin Yi for a long time. If such a man is ced in the demon race, it is undoubtedly the demon lord; he is one in a Bellion man, he was even stronger than her father. Yue Rouxias father is one of the deities of the demon world. Equal status with Chong Lou, of course, is far weaker than thetter, but he is still a demon lord. After talking for a while, Jiang Qing left with Yue Rouxia. He came here just to inform Qin Yi of Shushans movements. Coupled with new tasks, Jiang Qing could not be dyed. Uncle Chang made his choice. How should I choose? Jiang Qing closed his eyes and hesitated. He wanted to make a decision quickly, but in any case, he couldnt help it. In the end, Jiang Qing sighed and embraced Yue Rouxia in his arms; he looked miserable. Volume 3: 38 - Waiting Volume 3: Chapter 38: Waiting The silver moonlight scattered all over the earth, and the shadows in the forest mottled and were swaying with the wind. Under the moonlight, two figures were strolling, their shadows gradually lengthen. Are you going back to Shushan? She said with a cute womanly voice. I will go back, but not at this time. Qin Yi shook his head. He walked side by side with Anyi, but his eyes were scanning all around. In the daytime, after he separated from Jiang Qing, unexpectedly, he met a demon n. After killing 15 people in a row, a demon ran away, and he was trying to catch him. At this time, he was with Anyi to track this man. It seems that thekes of Jianghu are not peaceful now. It seems that these demons were aiming at the disciples of Shushan mountain. Anyi knew Qin Yis answer, she said. Indeed, the Demon n who met before were specifically targeted Shushan disciples. When they saw Qin Yi, they attacked him without hesitation. It doesnt matter. I only know that they have offended you and me. Qin Yi said with a smile. As he strolled, he suddenly stopped, and two swords shed in his eyes. The mortals-yer buzzed and trembled around his waist the people were humming and trembling, it felt the enemys breath and seemed excited. Dont worry, such enemies are not enough for you. Qin Yi pressed at his sword, and thetter calmed down. Then he took a step; it was like ten steps, no its like teleportation. Shrinking, after the state reaches the ninth time to forget the Tao, the body and spirit are connected with the Tao of Nature. Combining their talents will produce a series of incredible magical abilities. Qin Yi took ten steps towards the front and crossed in a blink of an eye. He stopped and, he stretched his right hand forward and smirked. e out. He said with a low voice, a strong attraction power pulled the enemy out from the grass. you are hiding in the grass, and you think that I cant find you? Think youre Sakura or something? Qin Yi sneered. On the other hand, His inner sword was thin and was sharp. He can cut five enemies instantly. To be honest, Qin Yis ninth realm at the moment, coupled with a series of means such as his strong sword skills, his Inner sword, his sword of Qi and his Mortals-yer, he can be regarded as a top master in the mortal world. No, dont kill me, I can give you the news of the Demon Lord. The face of the demon was weird; he looked fierce and cunning. At this time, facing Qin Yi, he was terrified. Originally, fifteen of them went out together to find out about Jiang Qing and Yue Rouxia. Still, they didnt expect to meet Qin Yi. Demon Lord? I am not interested! He shed his Qi sword and cut the demons head. Qin Yi returned to Anyi again. This tracking is just to break routine. When the sword was refined, and the Enlightenment was sessful, Qin Yi and Anyi nned to wander around the world and see if there were any gifted and excellent children to be disciples of Qin Hua School. They were walking on foot, and when they rested, they lit a fire and fell asleep. You can ask how they get fed; In these realms, it ismon to drink drinks that make them living without eating for months. Half a monthter, the two came to a ce called Anxi Town. Behind the mountains here, there is a river running through the east and west of the town. The river was bright and full of Qi aura, making people feel rxed and joyful. Its a good ce. They decided to take a break there. Anyi didnt know what Qin Yis aimless walk was for. Still, she didnt ask; she stayed silent. She felt that her husband was waiting for unknown something. Seven dayster, a group of Shushan disciples came to their Inn. Anyis eyes twinkled when she saw these people. She understood what Qin Yi was waiting for, Shushans guys. There are not many disciples in Shushan mountain, including an elder who looks more than fifty years old and four disciples. They went into the Inn and sat down quietly. They just took a look at Anyi, who was going downstairs, but they did nothing. Immediately after, ten minutester, ten more people came. This time it was two elders and eight disciples. Six minutester, three elders and twelve disciples came. An Yis face changed, and she realized that she was not in the right ce. She went into her room and closed the house door tightly. Husband, Shushan, guys are here! Anyi whispered Qin Yi was practicing with closed eyes. With six elders and twenty-four disciples, this lineup was already massive. Even at this moment, even the inn owner and Xiao Er have realized that it is not right, and they are trembling. honorable cultivators, are there demons in my inn? The Inns boss said, and his voice was shaking. dont worry, the demon is not your big problem here. Well deal with it in a minute. Shushans disciplesforted and asked the boss and others to get out. This time, the Inn was reserved by Shushan. They sat down quietly, didnt call for drinking, didnt say what to do, they sat on their ce quietly, and then waited. On the second floor, Qin Yi opened his eyes. Yiyi doesnt have to panic; I have been waiting for them for a long time! Compared with Jiang Qing, their tracking methods disappointed me. Shaking his head, Qin Yi said nothing more. Although he sat on the second floor, with his divine eyes, he saw everything. In the eyes of the six elders and Qin Yi, all the partitions and wood in this small Inn dont seem to exist and can be seen through at a nce. The seven guys didnt speak for the time being either; they were silent and didnt do anything; they seemed to be waiting for something. The atmosphere was extraordinary. The Shushan disciples felt strange, but in the presence of the elders, they did not dare to do anything. After an hour, Qin Yi suddenly spoke. Are you only six? That was the puzzle. Qin Yi said this in his room, but the six elders downstairs heard it. One of them nced up and said with a faint smile. There will be two more. Qin Yi nodded and said: Wait until you are all together! The elders eyebrows were raised, and. Their expression was weird: Master Chang Yi is very confident. Its not self-confidence. I feel that something should be said once and to all of you together so that I dont have to repeat it again. Qin Yi said. The six elders looked at each other with smiles in their eyes. They all heard the self-confidence in Qin Yis discourse, and they had already known the other partys choice. Hell wait for the eight elders toe together and face them all. This man is not only confident but even arrogant! Haha. The eldersughed and stopped responding. They are all adults who have cultivated for many years. They know what does Qin Yi meant. Volume 3: 39 - Sword God

Volume 3: Chapter 39: Sword God

After a while, the Inn fell into a strange calm. In the face of Qin Yis crazy attitude, the six elders showed no ups and downs and showed an excellent firm attitude. They are all strong firm men who have cultivated for decades and reached the eighth level. Both of their endurance and mood are far beyond ordinary people. Qin Yi asked them to wait for the two elders, so they obeyed. After all, they were all from the same family. They have been cultivating for more than a hundred years. Qin Yi is a junior. After half an hour, there was a group of peopleing to the Inn, headed by an elder. When he came here with his sword, he nced at the whole audience, he slightly raised his eyebrows, but he didnt say anything. He found a corner to sit down; Even without asking, he seemed to understand what was happening here. After an hour, thest elder arrived. So far, eight elders and thirty-two disciples of Shushan gathered in this small Inn, and they have packed it full. Its still quiet in the Inn. Qin Yi was sitting in the guest room on the second floor, expressionless, with his eyes closed. He had no response to the arrival of eight elders downstairs. At this time, Anyi was nervous, and she squeezed her clothes tightly. Shushans disciples were different from other sects, and they are far beyond any regr demon. Shushan is the first of 72 Immortal sects in the human world. Its disciples and elders are far more influential than other factions. Master Chang Yi is very calm, dont you think you should say something? After waiting for about half an hour, an elder said lightly. At the moment, the eight elders were all sitting in their seats; some were drinking tea, some were ying with the teapot in their hands, with a calm expression, without any anxiety or anger. hmmm, are you a cultivator in Shushan, Id never seen you! Well, I have nothing to say. Qin Yi closed her eyes, Lightly Road. Youre calm. Why dont youe back to Shushan with us? the leader wants to see you! An Elder said. I dont want to go back yet. Qin Yi said. even if it would be In the past when you were a disciple, we would leave it to you. And now you are the morals elder we cant control you. However, this time, what you did made us very embarrassed. Im afraid you have toe with us. An elder said coldly. What did I do? Qin Yi asked. you are in a rtionship with a demon girl and take a wolf demon as a pet. Brother Chang Yi, I never expected that you would do such a rebellious thing! An elder shouted angrily. His momentum suddenly surged out, shattering the teacups in front of him, and the tea was flowing. At this moment, his sword intent suddenly turned into a raging dragon, roaring, rushing to the second floor, circling and roaring. It ran through the door of the room and went straight to Qin Yi. Suddenly, at this instant, Qin Yi opened his eyes. His face was cold, and his eyes shed. Even if you are my colleague, I still have to punish you. With a nce, Qin Yis sword intent also rose and burst out. At this point, his sword intent aura collided with the elders. boom! Instantly the attic rooms on the second floor split and were cut by his sword intent. At the next moment, the elders sword intent aura was smashed, a beam prated the floor and bumped into the elder sitting below. What a terrible sword intent! The elders pupils contracted, he was shocked. With a wave of his right hand, his sword went out of its sheath behind him and swept forward. boom! The sound of the shock came out, and a circle of air whirlpools suddenly spread out, breaking all the windows of the Inn, and the strong wind blew quickly towards the outside. The elder with the sword was horrified, and he stepped back four or five steps and finally hit a table behind him. The long table couldnt support the aftereffect of the sword intent, so it was scattered at the moment. Brother! The other seven elders were all shocked and looked worriedly at the elder with a sword. Im fine! The elder holding the sword gritted his teeth, and his right hand was shaking, He looked down and saw that the long sword he had carried for many years was had been scattered. Just the other sides sword intent, even smashed his real sword! How horrible?!! puff! After that, the elder with the sword wanted to step forward again. However, when he just stepped out, his face changed, and blood spurted out from his mouth, and his face immediately turned pale. If you dare to take another step, you will die! On the second floor, Qin Yi stepped out of the door slowly and appeared to everyone. At that moment, he had recovered his appearance in his twenties. He was young and handsome. His eyes were cold, with his strong overbearing kings power. The elder with the sword raised his head and red at him. Back off, I dont want to kill you. Qin Yi looked down, and his words pierced the elders heart. Thetter was stunned for a, but after a couple of seconds, he leaped and left. With a single move, the elder with the sword knew that he could no longer stay there. You guys want to fight me together or one by one? Qin Yi stopped looking at the departing elder and turned his attention to the other seven elders. His words were nd but full of killing intent. Indeed, Brother Chang Yi has been absent for more than ten years, but his aplishments are so profound, which surprised us! One of the elders sighed; he slowly pulled out the sword behind him. In the past 130 years, I have been cultivating and my sword intent, My aplishments were not as good as yours. Im really ashamed. Brother Changqing was right. If you were in Shushan in the first ce, you would be the leader after him. Its a pity. He said, and he pulled out the long sword, the tip of the sword was exposed in front of everyone, and the edge was barely cold. its a pity! Since the leader is Chang Hao at the moment, I should help him. Listen to his orders and protect my reputation in Shushan! After a few words, the elder pointed his sword forward. buzz! There were ripples in the void. Then the wind, rainstorm, lightning, and hail alle together at this moment, making the small Inn full of Qi swords. It seems that the sword god wasing. Qin Yis eyes shed, and he saw a shadow of a white swordsman appearing behind the elder, his face was hazy, his hair was white like he is a god or immortal or something. And his whole body was radiating with strong sword intent. Sword God! At this moment, the elder red at Qin Yi. He burst out and shouted and pointed the sword toward Qin Yi. Shushans most powerful Sword Skill, the sword god! They said that this sword technique couldmunicate with the gods. As if to say, Please gods move your thousands sword to defend against the enemies. If you use this skill, you cant see in heaven and earth anything but swords. There was nothing else in the Inn at this moment! But swords! Volume 3: 40 - So, What about you! Volume 3: Chapter 40: So, What about you! Buzz! Everything in the inn was shaking, including the air. the Elder released the sword God. This skill is so powerful that it integrates with his own inner sword, they said that this skill could reach the sky. although the inn was small and it seemed a small-scale skill, it is just because both sides did not want to expand the scale of the battlefield, for any probability to hurt people. But even if it was restrained, the majesty it produced was still astonishing. Brother Chang Yi, Ill give you another chance toe back to Shushan with us without problems! Of course, with your woman! the elder said, his clothes were shaking, and his sound echoed throughout the inn. Qin Yi looked at the whole inn in front of him, the gathered Qi was dense as a physical sword, he smiled, and then his eyes became sharper. Shushan, I think I will go when I want. and now I dont want to go back, nobody can force me to do! Qin Yi said coldly, then he raised his index finger and waved violently. He whispered. Sword God! At the same time, a white-robed spirit man emerged from the back of Qin Yi, The space behind him was trembling, and the shadow of the sword instantly covered the sky. At this moment, the two had used the same skills toplete a duel. The elder was angry. Then I will beat you down and take you back! he roared, and a beam of countless swords floated all over the sky suddenly flew out. In a moment, it was gathered as a huge sword, rushed to Qin Yi. Thetter whispered softly. the Imperial edict! he waved his finger. A barrage of swords suddenly appeared from the void in front of the elder, and it went toward his sword. Crush countless collisions burst out all over the ce. Its a shocking scene. Swords were flying everywhere, countless wood dust was flying, the air was shaking. These sword strikes were mighty. If they didnt steal it from the outside world, one of them may be able to smash a mountain in an instant. However, both of them were experts in cultivating. Its not difficult to do such a thing freely. Hum! the elder saw that his sword god could not go any further, he was angry and his inner sword was sharper. On the second floor, Qin Yis eyes became sharper and colder. The atmosphere around him was shaking, and the kings power rose. As time goes on, the Inner sword of the elder became even sharper and denser! But Qin Yi is like a bamboo in the strong wind and a pir in the swift river. He didnt move at all. The battle of the swords godssted for a while. The elders forehead was covered with sweat, and his right hand was shaking. He gritted his teeth and wanted to persist, but his Qi amount was over. boom! After thest collision, the elder shivered and stepped back. The sword god skill of Qin Yi was still there. Is it over? Qin Yi said. A faint question made the elders angry. At the same time, Qin Yi waved his hand, and was suddenly spun out of the air, heading straight to the elder. Ha! The elder shouted. he quickly blocked it with his sword. boom! A circle of air waves radiated out, smashing and destroying the surrounding tables and chairs, The elder retreated. He quit the inn, and in this short duel, he was defeated! Master Chang Yi has be a superman, and his mastery of Shushan swordsmanship has reached the peak of perfection. These talents really make me envious and surprised! Among the remaining six elders, one slowly pulled out his sword. You guys, it looks like we have to do it together! The five elders were all serious at the moment and pulled out their swords. All of a sudden, the Inner sword of Qin Yi came out. Six elders looked up at the second floor, and their eyes were focused. Qin Yi was so excited that his inner sword reached the sky. At this moment, the elders looked to each other, their eyes were sharp. Suddenly, they moved, they leaped, Qin Yi moved too at this time. the six elders were in their momentum. Myriad Swords Art! Heavenly Sword!! Runes of the emperor! ... The elders shouted, Qin Yis eyes suddenly shone to the extreme at this moment, he leapt violently. Destroyer of Nations Silver Shot Wave! Wow! In the void, countless shadows appeared, covering the heads of the six elders, making them change color. In the game, the objects that Jing Tian throws are antiques and various precious objects, but what Qin Yi threw at the moment were different. woods, seas, and the continuous mountains constitute a majestic, macro and shocking picture of mountains and rivers. This picture of mountains and seas maybe just a shadow, but the power of repression is not weak at all. It was frightening. boom! Almost in an instant the Six elders all spat out blood and were knocked out of the inn. Qin Yinded slowly, stood in ce, his eyes were sharp, and then just became in. Go back. Ill go back to Shushan sooner orter, but not now. Qin Yi said a light tone, looking pale. Defeating the eight elders was nothing to him. In the mortal world, in his eyes, there were not many opponents at this time. Chang Hao counts one. At this moment, there is also the Demon Lord who is causing chaos in the realm., but the rest are not threatening. brother Changyi has a high level of skill. I really admire it.one of the elders said in shock. Im not your opponent. Ill go back to ask the leader. for you! do what you want! After a short conversation, the eight elders turned and left. they are all in the same family, and there was no need to kill each other. Under this small range of temptation, if they are not equal opponents, they just give up. With the departure of Shushan elders, disciples and others, Anyi was relieved. Qin Yi, at this time, was staring. He looked into the distance and muttered. I can solve my issue with power. So, What about you, Jiang Qing? Volume 3: 41 - Feipeng sword Volume 3: Chapter 41: Feipeng sword The difference between Jiang Qing and Qin Yi is not only their aplishments but also their thoughts. Qin Yi had a moreprehensive view of the world; he knew about the kings world and the sub-worlds, Qin Yi did not think much about Shu mountain and this world. He valued more of his development and his future. Jiang Qing, on the other hand, has to pay more attention to Shushan. He spent most of his life there. At this moment Jiang Qing was still figuring some things outside Shushan. After defeating eight elders, Qin Yi and Anyi walked out of the mountains and rivers. They are like a couple of Greek gods, who dont pay attention to anything in the world and are immersed in their feelings. Six monthster, they returned to the Qin Hua school. The Qin Hua school at this time was not as empty and empty as when they had just left, in the martial arts arena, there are sounds of drills. Li Yuanli was standing at the front of the stage at this moment, holding his hands on his back, looking at the disciples with a stern look. Standing in the distance, Qin Yi saw this scene; a broad smile appeared in his lips, he was satisfied. Right in the near past, Yuanli was thinking about rebellion, but he still much much weaker. And their interests are actually the same, and the evil you know better than that you didnt know! So why not. Most of the disciples on the stage were wearing a light blue robe. Theybed their hair to buns and were tied by a wooden pin. They looked clean and handsome. Some of these disciples have reached their twenties, and some are in their teens. What made Qin Yi happy was that among the disciples, there is one with the seventh level. The guys Remember the past talent can not only be traced back to the past but also be inherited! Going back to the ancestors,bined with their skills, Li Yuanli could identify who was a genius cultivator and take his cultivation way and some of his tips. Qin Yi nced around and found that most of these disciples were talented. If they have another ten years, there will be many disciples at the eighth level of cultivation. This is the skill of our leader; you must cultivate well to learn it! In the future, if you want to go out in the field, besides forging your sword! You must practice swordsmanship! cultivate! Thebination of the two is the essence of the cultivator! Standing on the high tform, Li Yuanli shouted in a grave tone. Each of the disciples below looked serious and practiced sword skills. All of a sudden, there were all kinds of colors on the stage. Yuan Li! Qin Yi stood aside and watched for a long while silently, after understanding all of this, he shouted. Li Yuanli heard it and then turned around to see Qin Yi. Leader Chang Yi! He leaped and quickly came to Qin Yi. Great, you are finally back! It seemed that the rtionship between the two is better. You did a good job. These disciples are very outstanding. Qin, Yi nodded and praised. He took out a few secret scripts from his arms and threw them to Li Yuanli, who was excited to take them, he knew that this was the reward for this work. Li Yuanlis cultivation talent was not as abnormal as Qin Yi. Over the years, he has entered the eighth level of cultivation, and he was not satisfied with the cultivation of sword skills. Although he has some secret skills himself, he cant bepared with Qin Yis powerful secret sword skills. ice dance! Nine of Serenitys Cold Swords At a nce, Li Yuanli was already smiling. He knew in his heart that these sword skills were the skills of Bian Yao, the leader of Qionghua school! If he mastered it, he would be too much stronger! The leader will stay here this time, or will he go out again? Li Yuanli quickly collected the script, coughed twice, and then asked seriously. Ill stay for a while. You are still in charge of everything indoor. Qin Yi nced at him respectfully and said with a smile. Dont worry, master. Ill take care of everything. No problem! Li Yuanli shouted. I count on you. Qin Yi said indifferently, smiled to the disciples who were looking to him at this moment curiously, then turned and left. After returning to his room, Qin Yi had nothing to do. He slowly took a book out of his arms, which he had carried with him for more than ten years, but still couldnt read it. On the cover of the booklet, there were four words, Fei Peng sword technique, which was given to him by Jing Tian before he left. (Fei Peng is the general god of the heavenly emperor army) Over the past ten years, he has been checking it, but he has always got nothing. Different from other scripts, that he could understand easily. He struggled on this thin booklet; even the font was hard to read. Profound, mysterious, and magical. Again carefully, one by one, one by one, Qin Yi seemed to have realized something, but he didnt understand anything. Its like he understood something when he was reading, but then after the reading, he forgot everything, just like when we wake up from a dream, and we forgot about it. He didnt persist, but he didnt give up. Every day, He went out to instruct his disciples to cultivate, practice swordsmanship, The time passed day by day. At a nce, half a year passed. On this day, Qin Yi, who was meditating, suddenly opened his eyes. Outside the door, a young disciple in a green robe came running anxiously. ng! The gate opened by itself, and the disciple entered immediately, and he looked at Qin Yi, who was cross-legged his knees, he said. Leader, we have news about the things that you asked our brothers to monitor all the time closely. Jiang Qing was going back to Shushan yesterday, and he looked angry. Also, the immortal sword sect of Shushan wants to kill the demon Lord and his daughter! Qin Yis eyes shed, were sharp. He slowly floated from the couch and stood on the ground. Tell Yuanli; I will go out. As soon as he said, Qin Yi stepped out, and he disappeared in an instant. The strong wind swept over Qin Yi. He walked on the sword with a cold face., Qin Yi walked on his sword; his face was cold and grim. Once upon a time, we sat and talked and introduced ourselves as confidants. How can I turn a blind eye to you today when you are in this problem? How can I just watch your step into hell like this? The event of Jiang Qing finally began. Qin Yi knew very well that his friends end is that he will spend hisst days in the lock demon tower, his soul will be sealed, and he could not survive. For Taoists, this is more miserable than death. He didnt want to see such an end. And Chang Hao! Its time we met! Volume 3: 42 - Finally

Volume 3: Chapter 42: Finally

In Shushan. A sword light fell quickly and went straight to the lock demon tower, which attracted the attention of all people in Shushan. Soon, people saw the face of the fallen man. Jiang Qing, you disobeyed the rules and fell in love with the daughter of a Demon Lord. and you are here admitting your sin! Chang Hao, the leader of Shushan mountain, was furious. I want to enter the lock demon Tower! Jiang Qing said, with strong momentum. Bastard, do you think that Shushan has nows? Chang Hao was angrier, and his eyes were red. you captured Rouxia and brought it to the Lock Demon tower. I will enter the tower, and no one can stop me! Jiang Qings face was cold, his momentum is crazy, and his sword intent will soar to the sky. Even if Yue Rouxia is here, do you think you can go in and out if you want to? An elder shouted angrily. I dont know; I will figure it out! Jiang Qing turned around and faced the lock demon tower. Open the door for me! Jiang Qing shouted and used the form to open the gate of the lock demon tower. Dugu Yuyun looked at the scene, and he was confused. He wanted to tell the elder brother that Shu Shan did not catch Yue Rouxia, but thetter might not believe it. He knew this was the plot of the demon lord. Jiang Qing is powerful. Unless the leader makes a move, no one can stop him. Boom! Under Jiang Qings form, the door of the lock demon tower trembled slowly and was opening. Seeing this, Chang Hao couldnt restrain his anger. What a bastard! Just like Chang Yi! How dare you, Jiang Qing! Today, the leader of Shushan will let you know what the result of ignoring and disobeying our sect rules is! At this moment, all the disciples standing in Shushan were shocked when they saw that majestic sword intent around Chang Hao; they were shaking in fear. In the void, countless Qi swords spurted and forming a sword array that covered the whole Shu mountain. The huge golden swords were slowly rotating. Dont dare to stop me! Feeling this momentum, Jiang Qing turned his head back, His eyes were glowing at this moment, just like a demon. you! Chang Hao was shocked. He was deterred by Jiang Qings mad momentum at the moment. Among Shushan, there are geniuses, but not many, of which Chang Hao is a real genius. Even though he is stubborn and conservative, he still loves talent. He admired Jiang Qing and regarded him as the sessor of Shu mountain, but at this moment Jiang Qing was outraged, what can he do? Jiang Qing, dont be a fool. Shu mountain didnt catch Yue Rouxia; This is Mozuns plot! He said kindly, and his sword intent became softer at this moment. I dont believe it; I want to go in and see by myself! Said Jiang Qing coldly. He is loyal to Shushan, but he loves Yue Rouxia. Now he thought that Shushan arrested his wife, which made him sad and tormented. Its hard for you to go in ande out again! Dont be impulsive! Chang Hao shouted. I dont care if I cante out! I just care if I can see her! Jiang Qings voice was cold, but when he mentioned his woman, his voice was a little softer. At this time, the gate of the lock demon tower has been opened half, and Jiang Qing hardly hesitated. When he stepped in, his shadow disappeared in the eyes of all. Chang Hao watched, he was angry, but he could not vent it. In the end, he clenched his fists and roared in the sky. Aaah! At this moment, on the top of Shushan mountain, the sky was full of swords Qi, shattering up the wind and clouds. For three days in a row, Chang Hao sat in the Wuji Pavilion. His ck hair turned white. The man looked old and tired. Jiang Qing incident shocked him. Master, at noon yesterday, Yue Rouxia broke into the lock demon tower. Dugu Yuyun sighed. This event was a heavy blow to the whole people of Shushan. Its a pity that Jiang Qing, the most famous man with the potential to became the next leader, broke into the lock demon tower; they lost him forever. Chang Haos right hand trembled, moved his lips twice, and finally, he just sighed and waved. Dugu Yuyun silently shook his head and gave a salute to the other side; then he turned back. This is the moment when the sect is going to start a war with the Demon Lord. The incident of Jiang Qing had a significant impact on this war. But at this moment, another elder stepped in, looking anxious. Leader, Chang Yi is back! Hearing the familiar name, both Chang Hao and Dugu Yu Yun, who was not far from there, were shocked. He, he, he! Chang Hao shuddered and muttered; he was very excited. He didnt know why he was so excited, but at this moment, he couldnt restrain himself. Maybe subconsciously, although he dislikes him, he was like his rival or something like that. After a couple of minutes, Chang Hao suppressed the sudden excitement. He took a deep breath, and his eyes shed. His spirit and Qi was renewed at this moment. Who else? Is that she-demon came? As far as he knew, this guy was more than Jiang Qing. He not only fell in love with a demon but also hurt eight elders. He was so brave that he stood against Shushan. Its just him and a weird sword! The Elder said. Well, its a jerk not to bring the demon girl and lock it into the lock demon tower! Chang Hao muttered. The Elder stopped talking and wanted to say something, but when he saw the face of the leader, it was difficult to say anything. What do you want to say? Chang Hao stood up sharply and shouted. The Elder was about to open his mouth, but at this moment, a voice sounded through Shushan. Chang Hao, here I am! Buzz! Along with Qin Yis shouting, his sword intent spread out suddenly, wrapping up the entire Shu Mountain instantly, and a sword Qi array above him was flickering. This was Chang Yi. Not only did he dare to fall in love with the demon girl, fight his fellows, and beat them, but he also dared to step on the mountain and call the name of the leader of the mountain in front of the disciples of the mountain. Chang Yi! Chang Hao stood in Wuji Pavilion, his face was grim, and he clenched his fists. You are reckless; wantonly, leader, you expel female disciples and ruin Jiang Qing! I, as the Morals Elder,e here today to me you and do what have must be done! The next two sentences were resounding, and the disciples eyes were wide. At this moment, in the square in front of the Wuji Pavilion in Shushan, a figure appeared suddenly, a young man dressed in a green robe, with a long sword on his waist. me me? Chang Hao was so angry that heughed three times. Hahaha! Okay! Good! Good! What a mighty Chang Yi! now, you want to punish me, the Leader? So brave! Dugu Yuyun and the Elder saw the leader who was totally different from the previous moment. They looked at each other silently. They knew that although Chang Hao was angry, he was still happy with Chang Yis return at the moment. However, the rtionship between the two wasplicated for others to understand. Maybe I admire him, but I want to kill him can describe the situation urately. Volume 3: 43 - Hao Vs Yi Volume 3: Chapter 43: Hao Vs Yi In the Wuji Pavilion area. The eyes of Chang Hao and Qin Yi were extremely fierce at this moment. They were like a dragon and a tiger, facing each other. The problem of Shushan has always existed since Xu Changqing left. Chang Hao is not the best sessor to Xu Changqing, and the best sessor and favorite friend are Qin Yi. But unfortunately, He was not there. Not all of Shushan knows this, but most of the elders are familiar with the situation. At this moment, Qin Yis return attracted the attention of Shushan. No one intervened, and no one dared to do anything. Even though Qin Yi vited the sect rules, he is also the elder ofw and morals. And he took down eight elders by himself before. Such strength earned him respect. Leader, arrogant, and powerful, Qin Yi left such a deep impression in everyones hearts. Chang Hao stepped out of Wuji Pavilion step by step, and his sword intent became more and more suppressing. You came back to Shushan today to ask me that? He thundered! When everyone heard the words of their leader, their swords were all buzzing and quivering. Their eyes narrowed, and they knew that the leader was furious. Unlike Jiang Qing, when he met Chang Yi at this time, the leader killing intent broke out, he was serious. For him, Jiang Qing is still a junior and a lovely talent, but Chang Yi is not. They are peers,petitors, and rivals! I know you have been waiting for this day for a long time! Though you are stubborn, conservative, wayward, and act in vain... I dont care about you; after all, you care about Shushan, and the damage is not so serious. The only thing that moved me is Jiang Qing! Qin Yi held his waist with his right hand, and his sword intent surged. His sword intent reached the sky, covering the whole Shushan, and. The king of swords mortal-yer was shining at this moment. but after all! Ie here for Jiang Qing and you! Finally, Qin Yi ended with a sentence. At this moment, the mortal-yer came out of his sheath, floating in the air with a dragon aura. Excellent, Chang Yi. Lets see today. Who is more suitable to be the leader of Shushan mountain, you and I? Chang Hao roared, he pulled out the long sword behind his back. Suddenly, he leaped, and waved the sword straight out; his body fluttered like a ghost, he turned into a light at this moment. brush! Almost instantaneously, he had reached the front of Qin Yi, and he stabbed with his long sword that was wrapped with sword intent. Qin Yis eyes were bright, he dodged, then he lifted his hand, and his sword came, he grabbed it. Just then, their figures were like a sh, shing, blocking, and dodging. Boom, boom! Their inner swords radiated from them towards the surrounding; countless Qi swords were attaching from and to each side... The disciples of Shushan were shocked. Come fight me! Chang Hao roared. From Jiang Qing incident, he had been in a depression, but at this moment, he needs to unleash his grief and anger! And the person in front of him is his best vent target. At this moment, Chang Hao Qi swords were powerful. Each sword of them contains an amount of Qi and sword intent that could be used to release a thousand Qi swords. boom! A series of sword lights shined on the square in front of the Wuji Pavilion in Shushan. They are as strong as a thunderbolt. Each sword and every move were breathtaking and fast. Under such a fierce attack, ordinary people cant defend at all and will be beheaded in an instant. Different from ordinary swordsmanship, people who practice Taoism will reach a faster speed when they are in closebat, because of their full Essence, Energy, Soul. They almost move at the speed of their nerves. Quick, urate! With no errors at all! Brush! The outbreak of the barrages between the two people, one after another, the swords sted into the sky and pierced fiercely to the ground of Shushan, on the mountains, on the buildings, making countless people running. Crush! It was only the beginning, and the Shu Mountain was unable to bear it. The ground began to crack, and the floating inds started to tremble under the increasingly energetic intent swords atmosphere. go out! If you fight like this, you will destroy Shushan! Some elders shouted. They knew very well that the two had been fascinated by the battle, their sword intents were getting stronger and stronger, and the tricks and techniques they used were getting stronger and stronger. If this continues, Shushan will certainly not be able to sustain it. Qin Yi and Chang Hao were Immersed in the battle. They looked at each other with sharp eyes. They didnt say a word and continued to swing their swords, but their figures began to rise. Buzz! Gradually, as they were higher, away from the top of Shu Mountain, Their sword intents in the sky were growing stronger and stronger. The battle between the two was not like a sword battle of ordinary people at all. Every time they attack, they carry sword Qi and sword intent, which was countless times stronger than regr sword strokes. The higher they rise, the more powerful their sword strokes were, and the more destructive they cause. Oh! a swords Qi flew across the void and hit a mountain below. brush! In a moment, the mountain was cut off and burst into dust. (Ichigo vs. Aizen!) Another sword Qi was rotating, falling toward the river. Crush! At the bottom of the river, there are visible sword marks, which spread for tens of meters. Oh! The swords Qi kept flying towards all directions. The surrounding white clouds scattered. The birds were frightened. They flew away as much they could. Their sword intent, their potential, their Qi, their skills, and their power have all reached an incredible level. These two are godspared to Naruto, and the One Piece Worlds. Qin Yi had been cultivating for so many years. He had made up for his shorings. His strength now has reached the highest peak of his life. Even in the face of Chang Hao, the leader of Shushan mountain, he was not afraid to wave his sword and release all attacks to verify his experience for so many years. Its a decisive battle, but its also an opportunity to test yourself, train yourself, and push yourself forward! Chang Yi! You are beyond my expectations! You are even stronger than Jiang Qing. Although your cultivation realm is slightly inferior to mine, your attack power can match mine! After waving the sword once, Chang Hao said. The two separated quickly, stood in the air, and stared at each other. Dont talk nonsense. use your techniques and try to defeat me! Qin Yi said coldly. good for me! You are arrogant, haha! Chang Hao shouted. In an instant, his sword intent expanded even more. After a couple of seconds, the sword spread all over the sky. Behind him, the sword Qi was gathered into a colossal lightsaber. This sword, with a width of 100 meters and a length of several kilometers, is surrounded byplicated mysterious and golden runes, with fantastic momentum. As soon as he released it, the atmosphere trembled. Heavenly Sword style! Qin Yis pupils shrank. Kenpachi Chengdui Volume 3: 44 - Show Off

Volume 3: Chapter 44: Show Off

Even the same skills if different people release them. Their scale, power, and effectiveness will be very different. Chang Hao used the Heavenly Sword style that used by ordinary disciples in Shushan; it was quite a mighty. He was glowing as a divine warrior; he waved his right hand. This sword strike could cut off mountains and rivers; it is not often to see a stroke like that from a Taoist in this realm. In this realm, they cant unleash their power freely, they afraid to hurt people and destroy the environment around, but now he is upward. He had to use such a power to tell Qin Yi that he was the most qualified and upright leader of Shushan. Chang Yi, bow your head and confess your guilt immediately, and I will let you go! He shouted, the heavenly sword spirit behind Chang Hao trembled fiercely, he was in a magnificent momentum. Do you think you can beat me with such a skill? Chang Hao! Qin Yi was extremely excited! oh, lets y! He waved his hand, and his sword intent immediately erged, magnified. At this moment, his aura transformed into a sword and integrated into the sky. Qin School: Heavenly Sword style! Qin Yi shouted Chang Haos pupils shrank. Heavenly Sword vs. Heavenly sword! The power of the same skill will depend on the users control. At this time, Qin Yis Heaven Sword was obviously different from his. There was no Rune flickering on his sword, but a golden Qi dragon was wandering in constant ups and downs! Good! Chang Hao roared, and he suddenly pointed forward with his index finger. Buzz! The sky trembled. Therge Heavenly sword behind Chang Hao moved. Although it was huge, it was swift. Instantly, it came to the front and cut towards Qin Yi. With a loud blow, the shock ripples echoed, that unmatched sword surging, swept across, and poured out around. The ring-shaped light was shining, the strong wind shook, and the white clouds above were scattered, and the faded instantly. Their two vast and gigantic swords collided, and the golden light shed from the collision ce, the golden dragon around Qin Yi roared, and momentum was terrifying. Another circle of light shone, the two swords separated, the volumes changed rapidly, and back to their owners again. They stared at each other with sharp eyes; swords flickered in their eyes. The Heavenly Sword style is thebination of sword intent and Qi sword. Its powerful and mighty; with a small stroke, you can cut a mountain. The collision of this move ended with a draw. The next second, they were dashing, and they were surprisingly consistent. Sword God! The two of them roared, and they aimed their swords to each other at this moment. Two men with white robes and a height of a thousand meters appeared at the same time behind the two men. At first, it was a blurry silhouette, then was cleared, and then the body appeared gradually, the sword gods became clear and solid. In an instant! Buzz! Everything was shaking, trembling as if heaven and earth were afraid at this moment; the sun was a little dim. The vigorous sword was released, and the sky filled with their auras in a blink of an eye. The swords Qi tore everything, and the atmosphere began to distort, all the people down there overwhelmed. This was quite a shocking scene. Behind the two people, there were two huge sword Qi, facing each other. attack! They roared at the same time! Suddenly, the Qi swords were like a beam, a dense, fast beam. Buzz! The swords collided quickly, and then promptly counteracted each other, and a slight ripple appeared between the two. The scene of the two swords was different from that of the inn. It magnified the scale and momentum of the two swords countless times, which was shocking. The elders and disciples were standing on the top of Shushan, and looking up at the sky, they were like they were watching brilliant fireworks. It can be said that this is the best battle between the most brilliant and powerful two people of Shushan in this era! No, it may be said that no one in the whole realm canpare with these two people. What made the Shushan Taoists proud was that both men are from Shushan and are equally outstanding. This splendid fireworksted for a couple of minutes. Then the sky was twisted, the ripples were expanding and disappearing, and then the colossal Sword Gods entity was slowly dissolved. The same sword God style was released in the hands of these two legends. Taking a breath, and an elder of Shushan shouted. its a different skill! Dugu Yuyun looked up at the sky, watching the battle between the two, and his eyes were full of admiration. Situ Zhong looked at the decisive battle between them. Oh, uncle Chang Yi is back. Im afraid I cant drink much wine now. II must hurry to look for a reason to get down of the mountain. Hey, I heard that there is a holy aunt from Miao Land who seems to have a connection with Brother Dugu. I need to meet her. A smirk appeared in his face; Situ Zhong nced at Dugu Yuyun, who was observing the war. Gradually, the sky calmed down, and the two of them stood in the void. hmmm, I didnt expect that you had already upgraded the sword God to such a state. Chang Hao was staring at Qin, Yi, with admiration. He knew that Qin Yi had reached forgetting the Dao level; he is one of a Bellion man! You must know that the peer student in front of him has also crossed the path of forgetfulness. His longevity, coupled with such strength, where he puts it, is enough to be the strong one of Zhenzong! Brother Chang Hao, do you want to stop? But I have another skill, want to show you! Qin Yi said and waved his sword. Brush! Instantly nine giant swords handles covered the sky, lined up, and were shining brightly. Whistling Sword to the Nine Heavens! After whispering this, Qin Yi waved. In an instant, the nine handles cut the sky, then disappeared. Chang Haos eyes narrowed. Although Qin Yis skill did not look very powerful, his survival instinct was sure that the danger was enormously increased. Within a couple of seconds, he had sensed that there were piercing sword Qi spikes in the void above his head. Drunk Immortal moonwalk! He dashed, Chang Haos body seemed to shake like a drunk, and he dodged the critical attack instantly. But he knew it wasnt over yet. Volume 3: 45 - the Tower

Volume 3: Chapter 45: the Tower

The golden light diffused through the air, and several giant swords appeared in an instant, and it was a thick chain binding the giant swords, shaking the world. Boom boom, boom! A series of explosions burst out, and Chang Hao retreated, his pupils shrank. What kind of sword skill is this? There is no such skill in Shushan! He was shocked. Even if he dodged it, Chang Haos chest hurt him, and his breath was unstable. (Its Covis-19 Virus dude) Nine Qi swords, their power was shocking. However, Qin Yis attack was not over yet. He tossed several pieces of copper coins, were immediately scattered and spilled out. Then the copper coins expanded and becamerger; a golden light diffused from it, then In a blink of an eye, they surrounded Chang Hao. Heaven coins! how! Chang Haos eyes widened. He clenched his right hand and suddenly waved it out and roared. Myriad Swords Art!! countless Qi Swords appeared immediately, rushed out at an incredible speed, urately prated every copper coin, and prevented this attack. Qin Yis eyes shed, and he slightly smiled. Chang Hao is indeed the head of Shushan. He could easily prevent such attacks, which was beyond his expectation. Chang Hao, you are powerful! Qin Yi sighed. This battle is not over yet, and the struggle between the two will continue. Although Chang Haos breath was unstable, under all these attacks, he showed no w. However, he showed his profound cultivation. Chang Yi, do you think that the leader cant take you? Chang Hao said with a deep tone. We are notparable in our cultivation levels! but mybat skill! With a fixed look, Qin Yi sneered. fills this gap and more! Chang Hao was furious, he waved his hand, and his figure turned into sh, and rushed to Qin Yi again. Sword Control demon, sword myriad! With a roar, the sword in Chang Haos hand shone out and released a wheel from Qi swords, and when he waved again, the wheel covered the sky. Qin Yis eyes narrowed at this moment, and the Mortal-yer in his hand turned into a streamer, colliding quickly with the wheel of swords. Chang Haos unique sword skill was very powerful and mysterious. Even Qin Yi never hear about it. Stop and go back to Shushan with me, plead your guilt, and take your punishment! He shouted and shook the sky. Chang Hao waved his sword, again and again, the Qi swords burst out towards Qin Yi. Thats not enough! Qin Yis eyes shed; his whole body was distorted at this moment. Senp! Shinra Tensei!! A circle of visible waves rolled out towards the surrounding area. The air is twisted like waves blowing away! Chang Haos wheel of swords was quickly eliminated. Chang Yi! Shocked, Chang Hao quickly retreated and was not hit by this rapidly expanding horrible repulsion. He found that he had underestimated his opponent, Chang Yis sword skills, and immortals tricks, which had just used, clearly had nothing to do with Shu Shan. There are some he heard about it from other factions, but he also has skills that he had never been seen before. What have you do these years? Chang Hao was shocked. The man in front of him is already a tough opponent. As the leader, his cultivation realm is almost the highest level of the whole Shu mountain and the world. his swordsmanship cultivation is superior too, and hisbat power is the highest. But in the face of Qin Yi at this time, he was unable to ovee him. You will never understand my progress! Qin Yi said. In the repulsive circle, sword lights burst out. With the help of this fast-spreading force, they flew out in a blink of an eye. Whoosh! A sword, burst out, turned into a streamer, formed a sword dragon, and hit Chang Hao. Block! With a loud roar, Chang Hao released the immortal seal. Head Runes! The runes were flying out quickly, blocking the void and destroying some Qin Yis light swords. But more and more swords wereing, which made Chang Hao keep retreating. Finally, with a roar, a massive circle of rune expanded rapidly to several kilometers in a second, emitting red light. Demon me, sh, cut! The rune convulsed the void, and fire bursts out. Countless swords flew into this rune, like a moth fluttering around the fire, disappeared in a blink of an eye, with no sound. This is the strongest rune skill of the Shushan School. Qin Yi knew that trick, but he didnt learn it. Its mighty power can destroy a mountain in an instant and burn a vige. Breathing slowly, Qin Yi stood in the air; he was staring at Chang Hao. He suddenly smiled and uttered a word that shocked Chang Hao. I want to enter the lock demon Tower! What are you kidding me! Chang Hao was furious. I fought you for my pleasure to make you unhappy. Now it seems that it is not easy to defeat you. And you cant catch me if you want to! Qin Yi said lightly. Chang Hao was angry, but he couldnt say anything. The strength of the other side is indeed beyond his imagination. He couldnt capture him, but this does not mean that he cant. Shu Shans imprisonment curse, and many cursebinations, that pushed and locked the strongest demons, he could use it to defeat Qin Yi. To clean up Qin Yi, he does not necessarily need to fight him! The method of sealing and cursing magics have infinite power. However, these methods have the adverse effects of making the enemy weak and mentally disordered. As the leader, he is not ready to do that for a man of his same n. The magic masters skill is about to be functioned. We must stop him! You dont know what the lock demon tower is! After you enter and follow Jiang, you dont know how much loss will we suffer if we lose you too! Chang Hao roared. When Qin Yi heard this, a look of surprise appeared in his eyes, then he sneered. What do you think will happen to me? If you Chang Hao cant defeat that demon lord, or you dont dare to kill him, you think I cant? just take care of Shushan. And if Jiang Qing stays in the tower for extra time, he will face more danger. As far as I am concerned, ten lord demons are no better than one Jiang Qing! His words made Chang Hao almost speechless. Bastard, you are reckless. I will send more disciples to you. Qin Yi sneered at Chang Hao and then rushed down. I am is more than enough! Chang Hao was so angry. Bastard! Bastard! Bastard! Do you want to go in and out of the lock demon tower? Stop it, motherfucker! Its too dangerous, son of a bitch. Stop it; Im your leader! You will die! Qin Yi heard the angry words of Chang Hao. He listened to a trace of concern and anxiety from this scolding. But Qin Yi ignored it and brushed his sleeves to speed up, he just said. Ille out myself, dont worry! Arrogant, asshole, jerk !!! Chang Hao gradually dissipated as Qin Yis speed became faster and faster. At this moment, at the foot of Shushan mountain, Qin Yi felt a terrible killing intent broke out. Qin Yi looked down and saw arge and ferocious figure looking up to the sky, emitting a mighty magic power, and was strolling. Muzon! His pupils shrank! Qin Yi realized who wasing. At this time, Chang Hao had no time to talk and deal with him anymore, when Chang Hao saw him, he rushed down Shushan anxiously to fight Mozun. Volume 3: 46 - Collecting Demon Spirits

Chapter 46: Collecting Demon Spirits

The disciples of Shushan listen to the order and quickly form thirty-six squads to stop the enemy! Chang Yi, you must bring back Jiang Qing, or you will have a problem! Chang Hao was anxious. He could not pay attention to Qin Yi anymore. He fell to Shu mountain and gave orders to prepare for battle. Qin Yi was now standing in front of the lock demon tower. Qin Yi didnt respond; just a slight smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. There are two reasons foring to Shushan this time. One is to fight with Chang Hao to verify his strength. The other is to rescue Jiang Qing and persuade him to join the Qin Hua School. There is a saying that no one enters the lock demon tower and goes out, especially for the disciples of Shushan mountain. All of them were corrupted or turned to ghosts, and all the inhabitants of the tower hate mountain disciples a lot. This is also the reason why Chang Hao generally did not allow Shu mountain disciples to enter. Compared with the outside world, this tower is like another world. There are manybyrinths, monsters emerge in endlessly and are extremely dangerous. However, for Qin Yi, the lock demon tower is different. In it, there are not only Jiang Qing but also powerful monsters and ghosts. These things may be evil to Shushan and the people of the world, and they must be eliminated. But in Qin Yis view, they are the cornerstone of one of the forces in the world of the Chinese Pdins in the future! If we can bring in arge number of monsters, it will be great. A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and Qin Yi smiled strangely. When he bes more powerful, he will be able to build a significant faction to construct the world Portal and connect the two worlds. This is an opportunity to erge his people and power. Still, there is another opportunity, which is not mentioned for the time being. Boom! After a couple of hand seals, the door of the lock demon tower slowly opened. All of a sudden, a wind of evil spirits blew, Qin Yi, frowned. This is the opposite energy of Qi and true essence. As a man of cultivation, he disgusted. Behind him, two disciples guarding the pagoda hesitated; they didnt know what to say. Finally, they said something. Elder, be careful, stay safe! Bring Master Jiang Qing out! Another added. Qin, Yi nodded and stepped in. Then let me see, the legendary lock demon Tower! After that stone old gate, there is another world! Qin Yi closed his eyes and stepped into the lock demon tower, and when he opened his eyes, he had already seen another world. In this mystical realm, infinite demon spirits were spread all over the air; huge diamond columns traverse the sky, chains with ck luster were everywhere, The ghosts were floating, fluctuating and emitting a cold atmosphere. Looking around, Qin Yi can see everything. This is the first time for him to enter the legendary lock demon tower. He knew a bit about the origin of the lock demon tower in Shushan. They say that the lock demon tower was built by Emperor Liang Wu, the emperor of the Southern Dynasty, who believed in Buddhism and denounced Shu mountain as a heresy. He ordered the eminent monks to go to Shu mountain and built the lock demon tower. He collected all the Vajra and white jade stones in the world; it took more than 20 years to get built. In the end, the Monks cast a spell to the lock demon tower. The people of cultivation fought hard, Emperor Liang Wudi failed. Finally, the lock demon tower fell into the hands of Shushan school. Afterward, the Shushan got the praise of the gods. They blessed the lock demon tower to imprisoned demons and evil ghosts and could not escape. With time, there were countless monsters in it, and the magic lock tower has finally be the feature of the divine power of Shushan. At the moment, Qin Yi entered the lock demon tower and observed the content of the tower. Dead bodies are almost everywhere, some were human beings, and some were not. In front of his eyes, there was a green and misty scene; the spirits were so angry that the scene chills the bones of Cultivators. He looked up; it seems that strange liquid fall constantly from the sky of this realm, the water evaporated, floating in the air, forming mist, with corrosion effect. Qin Yi knew that this liquid is the blessed water dropped from the God Realm, which had a strong corroding effect on the demon in the tower. The lock demon tower is different from an ordinary tower. As soon as you enter the tower, you will be on the ninth floor. It will enter sessively from top to bottom. The first floor is supported by the Seven Star Dragon column. If the column is destroyed, the lock demon tower will copse. The protagonist of the series Li Xiaoyao destroyed the dragon column in the original story. The whole lock demon tower just copsed and split. Thanks to the blessed water. The monsters cant get close to the dragon column. Qin Yi stepped forward, and his steps were slow, but it got faster gradually. The primary goal ofing to this tower is to meet with Jiang Qing. It has been a long time since Jiang Qing entered the tower. Must speed up! Qin Yi finally turned into a sh from his speed, the monster and ghosts in the first level, were not powerful. He just activated his sword intent and rushed forward, and was able to crush arge number of monsters without effort. The problem is that there are manybyrinths in the tower. Qin Yi spent some time to find the way to the eighth floor. Qin Yi continued to descend the tower all the way. When he reached the seventh floor, he saw Yue Rouxia surrounded by demons. There are many monsters in the tower, and if it is not the righteous person, the blessed water will attack indiscriminately. Yue Rouxia in this tower was naturally affected by it, and her skills are weakened all the time. Qin Yi sighed, held his hands, and walked forward. After three steps! Ten thousand swords! All of a sudden, the swords of light flickered, and countless swords burst out, smashing many monsters directly. Uncle Chang Yi! Yue Rouxia turned around and was surprised to see Qin Yi. Well, Jiang Qing should be not far ahead. Lets speed up to find him. Qin Yi nodded and said in a deep tone. The lower level of the floor in this tower, the denser the atmosphere, and the more powerful monsters. The bless water effectiveness increased. When Jiang Qingyi entered the tower, he was eager to find Yue Rouxia; he would continue to go down as fast as he could. hm. Hearing his words, Yue Rouxia nodded; she was anxious. She didnt expect her Father servant Kong Lin to be so despicable and used her to deceive Jiang Qing, before the war to make Shushan weaker. It was already toote when she knew that. Qin Yi and Yue Rouxia on his side, advancing very fast. However, in two hours, they had already reached the sixth floor. On the sixth floor, the monsters were stronger. There are some, even though their bodies had been turned into a corpse, there were still living like Ghosts in it, waiting for the resurrection of the great demon. Just because of the existence of the blessed water, the strength of these monsters had declined. Qin Yi estimated that these monsters have the power of the sixth and seventh levels of cultivators, which was already quite impressive. Moreover, these monsters have many mysteries. Even if their bodies died, their spirits still exist, which is magical. They are still waiting for their freedom in the future, to regenerate their bodies and regenerate themself. When he wielded his long sword, he cut off 18 monsters in a row. His sword intent was concentrated in his body, and it was so strong that demons and ghosts were afraid of him. When he reached in front of the 19th demon body arrived, the spirit hidden in it was shivering and frightened to the extreme. He thought of his early days; he was a strong demon who shocked the world and caused riots. But at this moment, he was very scared in the face of that young man. Get out and surrender to me, or you will die! Qin Yi stood in front of the corpse and said in a deep tone. He has no interest in the little monsters and ghosts on the previous floors, but when he came to thisyer, these monsters are already powerful. If he could find a way to help them to regenerate their flesh in the future, these monsters will be more powerful when they return back to life. For Qin Yi, these big demons have a great value. Cultivator, I am willing to surrender to you, please dont kill me! He killed 18 monsters and ghosts in a row. The monsters were terrified. Even though he was stronger than those monsters and had been in the tower for a long time, he was still afraid. your killing intent is impressive, young man, you are amazing! A pale white-bearded old man appeared in front of Qin Yi. He is the ghost. I have a soul gathering gourd here.e here. Qin Yi took out a purple gourd and said lightly. The big demon hesitated for a moment. If there is any poison in the purple gourd, or might he will be imprisoned there. If you dont want to enter, you will just die! Qin Yi said with an indifferent face. yes! Show some mercy! The old man jumped up, turned into a wisp of white Qi, and rushed into the purple gourd. you are a dragon! Qin Yi was surprised to see the dragon-shaped white ghost. Afterward, he collected the purple gourd and continued to move forward. Volume 3: 47 - Friends Never Say Goodbye

Volume 3: Chapter 47: Friends Never Say Goodbye

Along the way, he collected eleven monsters in a row and hid them in the gourd; they were jackals, wolves, tigers, and leopards... and so on demons. When he was about to reach the end of thisyer, Qin Yis eyes narrowed. There he is! Jiang Qing! Not far ahead, surrounded by dozens of big demons, Jiang Qings silhouette appeared from the dark, almost all over the void, and his sword intent was all over the space, stirring up ripples. When Qin Yi arrived there, He could feel the amazing sword Intent. Jiang Qing! Yue Rouxia shouted excitedly; she was anxious. At this level, when two people were walking together, the number of monsters they met was significantly few. When they were on their way, they did not know whats going on. But when they reached Jiang Qing, they could understand that the big demons in thisyer are all gathered here. Jiang Qing, who was eagerly searching for Yue Rouxia, was definitely the most powerful in the tower. He went all the way. The weak monsters didnt dare to get close; he leaped fast and quickly. But the strong demons on this level thought that they had a Chance when they attack together. At a nce, all around him was full of the dense of demons; a demon monster in the rear was grim, he roared. Kill him! All the people of Shushan should die! Different from those demon spirits Qin Yi took, there were strong demons here, even those with their alive demon bodies, they were powerful and capable of erupting into terrifying fighters. Jiang Qing may take off one or two. But at this moment, he was facing numerous monsters. Buzz! His sword intent spread and Jiang Qings eyes turned red, his killing intent was terrifying. Sword Art: control the demon, myriad swords! He waved his hand and, the sky was full of sharp Qi swords. The monsters in front were destroyed almost in an instant. But soon, there was more and more in a row. As they trapped in this tower for hundreds of years, these monsters have gone mad. Now they met a disciple of Shushan mountain. Even if they fight for their lives, they have a target that could release their long-time rage on it. Suppressed and blocked for countless years, these monsters have been outraged. Hoo! Jiang Qing gasped violently. Facing the powerful and endless monsters, he was already exhausted. There are many mystical purple scratches on his body from these monsters. The lock demon tower is the ce that all the enemies of Shushan were locked. The monsters will not be gentle to him! Under such circumstances, it is not easy for Jiang Qing to be able to fight back them without showing his weakness and exhaustion. However, even if he crushes the monsters in front of him, how long can he handle the nextyer? Where is his beloved wife, Yue Rouxia, he will find it? Is it OK? All this made Jiang Qing crazy and unstable! He not only worried about the safety of Yue Rouxia, but he also knew that there was a child in his wifes belly. Thats precisely why he just left everything behind even if he had to fight against Shu mountain and risk to enter the lock demon tower. Rouxia, you must be safe! His heart thumped, and he gritted his teeth. His sword intent was boiling, and his momentum was iparable. Just then, behind the monsters above, there was a scream. No! There is another one! this one is mighty! Furious, overbearing, with his mighty kings spirit, suppressed the horror and sword of all beings here. At this moment, arge number of demons, almost in an instant, were smashed. The tightly blocked passage became empty in an instant. Jiang Qing was stunned and thrilled. Uncle Chang Yi! He was naturally familiar with this overbearing sword intent; it was from the grandmaster he respects the most. Sure enough, the sword Qi had already rushed out, and arge number of demons have been swept out. In the passage, one person, one sword, walking forward slowly, his eyes were sharp, his sword was magnificent, it suppresses everything, a six-pointed star was glowing between his eyebrows, that was the king that was Qin Yi. friend, Im here to help you! Qin Yi shouted, he cut them off, made the beasts tremble. Jiang Qing saw Qin Yi, his emotions were more stable, he took a long breath, and he looked up and roared. Yes, Master Chang Yi! In life, It is difficult to get a confidant friend, and Its even harder to find a friend who can help you in difficult times! Qin Yis appearance at this time undoubtedly stabilized Jiang Qings mood. At this moment, they sandwiched the monsters in the middle. Swords pointed up, almost at the same moment, they roared. Sword Controlling Technique! Two sword lights shed out and circled the void in front of them. Sharp swords cut off the heads of countless monsters in an instant, making them scream in horror. But it was not over yet; they stepped forward with significant momentum. Myriad Swords Art! Countless monsters died, to picture the scene precisely think about the dungeons in RPG games. Heavenly sword style! Two huge long swords were syed into the sky, and they shattered the void. Arge number of monsters were cut and smashed, and all of a sudden, there were cries in the passage. Too fierce! We cant do anything! A lot of demons died, escape! I want to live a few more years, lets go! Suddenly, a monster eximed, using the escape skill, he flew. Qin Yi joined in with Jiang Qing to form a powerful force. These two people were on the top of Shushan mountain; they were almost the strongest without count Chang Hao. In a couple of seconds, all the demons ran for their lives. You are so impulsive! Jiang Qing! Qin Yi stepped over and said in a deep tone. Uncle Chang Yi! Its Rouxia! Jiang Qing looked down at Qin Yi and said with a sigh. He knew that he had rushed into the lock demon tower, which made the headmaster angry and vited the rules of the Shushan sect. He also made his elder friend rush in; he caused significant troubles. He was humiliated. Yue Rouxia is with me, dont worry! But with a smile, Qin Yi let Jiang Qing see the woman behind him. Suddenly, Jiang Qings body shook, and his body shed, and he hugged the woman from her arms. Great! Thats Great, you are fine! Jiang Qing was incoherent, very excited, and his whole body was shaking. Its one of Kong Lis tricks. I wasnt even caught in the lock demon tower. With tears in her eyes, Yue Rouxia hugged Jiang Qing and said with a clear voice. It doesnt matter; it doesnt matter, as long as you are fine. Its OK! Jiang Qing hugged her, and he was excited. Although he smiled on his face, tears have covered his face unconsciously. Qin Yi stood in the rear, looking at this scene, and emotions overwhelmed him. He knows that only true love can show this scene. He didnt hesitate to take at all risks. Even though it is a conspiracy, Jiang Qing was willing to step into it in person as long as there is one-tenth of a million possibilities. And she knew that it was a conspiracy and she entered to save him. that is the essence of life, love; it teaches people how to live together! Volume 3: 48 - Out of the Tower

Volume 3: Chapter 48: Out of the Tower

Qinpleted one of his tasks after finding Jiang Qing in the tower. Jiang Qing is a handsome and easy-going person, whose character is firm, gentle and emotional. It can be said that if this person is in any novel, he will be the protagonist with positive energy. With talent and virtue, he can be regarded as a model of decent people. But after breaking the rules of the Shushan, Jiang Qing became hesitant and tangled. At this time, to Yue Rouxia, he broke into the lock demon tower, vited the order of the master, and did not feel anything when he was on his rage. At this moment, when he thought about it, he felt sad. Uncle Chang Yi, Shushan... Jiang Qing just sighed with aplicated face before he finished speaking. I have no face to face, Shushan. Yue Rouxia next to him tightened Jiang Qings right hand, his eyes worried. If you have no face to face Shushan, then I am afraid that I will not be nice in front of the elders and ancestors of Shushan. Qin Yi smiled faintly, and then he turned. In fact, before entering the lock demon tower, I fought with Chang Hao. That stubborn old man will not repent if I didnt kick his ass. Jiang Qings face was surprised: but, clearly, we did something wrong, I and Ruoxia, Grand Uncle you and. Speaking of which, Jiang Qing did not go on. There are universal concepts. Knowing that that was not right, he will feel guilty. But at this time, looking at the expression of the Grand Uncle, it seemed that he had no guilt. In the world, love is the only thing that can connect races. This is the way of nature, so why bother? Shushan, hmph, does Shushan, the world must be right? Its enough to do what you think is right! Qin Yi said lightly, Jiang Qings eyes widened. After a few breaths, he took a breath and felt shocked and admired Qin Yis bold thinking. You have to do what you believe, not what the people believe! Jiang Qing had lived for so many years, but the only man he saw speak out of this is Chang Yi. Jiang Qing, I know you feel guilty, this Shushan Mountain. After a pause, Qin Yis eyes sharpened. Neither you nor I can stay any longer. Hearing this, Jiang Qings eyes were dim. Now that it was over, he had no face to stay in Shushan. To be honest, I had built a new school outside, called Qinhua sect! If you are interested, you can join me. Qin Yi said directly, leaving Jiang Qing stunned. Uncle, are you a master of a school? Qin Yi nodded. I did some adventures Over these years outside. Jiang, Qing thought genuinely. He already felt the difference in Qin Yis style. The style of a normal Taoist from Shushan is effortless to perceive, but the style of Qin Yi was mixed with something else. Uncle, I have nothing to say. In the future, I will live a free life beside you. With a long sigh, Jiang Qing said softly. Good! Qin Yi looked joyful and nodded. Jiang Qing was definitely a master. He fights against Chang Hao on a par. He was known as the first heir to Shushan after Chang Hao. I want to catch some spirits and monsters. As the Senior Elder of Qinhua sect, you can help me? Now that he had confessed to Jiang Qing, Qin Yi said directly. Naturally, thetter would not object, so they began to wander in the lock demon tower. There are many powerful spirits in the pagoda. Under the joint efforts of the two, the monsters were afraid to show up. Walking to the third floor all the way, the two caught only a ten demon, and Qin Yi shook his head. Further down, when they reached the second floor, the pupils of the three walking all the way were contracted slightly. At this point, it was already close to the bottom of the lock demon tower, the blessed water became more powerful, and even them were affected. The suppression of demon spirits can naturally be imagined. The monsters of thisyer are all-powerful, and some of them have lived for thousands of years. Their bodies are smashed, and only their spirits were left, but they were arrogant. They hide their figures, and if they donte out, they will not be aware of them. Moving carefully along the way until the entrance to the first floor, the two looked at each other, somewhat helplessly. Strangely, they didnt encounter a monster. In thisyer, they saw that the skeleton of a demons body had gone through hundreds of years. Even after a long time, it still exuded a strong atmosphere. Such a demon must be powerful before death. Afterparison, they concluded that such a monster, even Shushan at the moment, was not his opponent at all. Its hard to imagine how Shushan sealed these monsters into the lock demon tower in the long past. After stepping on the first floor, space was rtively narrower. The Seven dragon pir stood high and stood like the heavenly pir. The dragon body was coiled on it, exuding a great sense of suppression. Why did Shushan disciplese here? When the three persons were looking up at the seven-dragon pir, a dull voice suddenly emerged from the void. Immediately afterward, A monster with three heads and six arms, his face was fierce, appeared in the air. Qin Yi and Jiang Qing raised their heads and looked at the dark-skinned man with a powerful aura, their eyes narrowed. They all felt the power of terror from this big guy. Are you King Ming? Qin, Yi suddenly asked. The big man was slightly shocked, then he said with a grin. I didnt expect you to know me! But I am now the King of the lock demon tower, the god who guards the lock demon tower, disciples of Shushan; I ask you to leave quickly! Qin Yi sighed, he had moved from the ninth floor to the first floor, he was want to get out. Since we are both disciples of Shushan mountain, please take us out. Jiang Qings eyes twinkled, and he didnt speak. He felt the same characteristics of Shushan guys from the towers king. Its okay to send you out, the king, dont want to make trouble with his old partners. He said with a smile. then, let us go out quickly. Qin Yi said. Thetter stunned sneered and waved with one hand. Suddenly, a shing teleportation portal appeared in front of the three. Go away! Volume 3: 49 - The New Leader

Volume 3: Chapter 49: The New Leader

The three of them did not hesitate to step on the portal. Their figures were distorted, and they had disappeared from the lock demon tower. The king watched them leave; he got back hidden. A trick caught him before he became the King of Lock demon tower. He was not a good person. He had evil intentions. If the two were not strong, he would leave them there. On the top of Shu Mountain. At this moment, it was chaos, broken swords were everywhere, and blood stained the ground. The formerly neat rows of buildings were also crooked and damaged. There were even ces where it was still burning. The battle with Mozun was over. Although Shushan had not been defeated, it had suffered a lot. Thirty-six elite disciples formed a sword array and collided with Mozun. Although they repelled him, they lost thirty. The leader of Shushan, Chang Hao, was seriously injured and spitting blood, and he was pale. During the period when Qin Yi entered the tower, Shushan and Mozun had a great war, both sides suffered significant losses, and the team of Mozun was almost wiped out, and finally, the rest fled. The three persons appeared on the sword Qi stage. Compared with the original liveliness and leisure of Shushan mountain, the mood was gloomy. Lets go and meet Chang Hao. Qin Yi nced around and sighed at the situation of Shushan. Although this situation was beneficial to him, this moody atmosphere made him annoyed. Jiang Qing next to him was even more ufortable, at this time, his eyes fluctuated, and his fists were clenched. In the end, he sighed. I wont go, uncle Tai. Tell me where the Qin Hua School is, Ill wait for you there! Qin Yi was startled, then nodded: Alright. After a couple of seconds, Jiang Qing closed his eyes; then he rose into the sky with Yue Rouxia, he turned into a beam and disappeared in the sky. Since he could not face it, Jiang Qing chose not to face it. After standing for a while, Qin Yi stepped forward. A minuteter, he hade to the Evesting Pavilion. He entered the Wuji Pavilion. You came out! Chang Hao said. Qin Yi looked up, and his pupils shrank suddenly: You! Chang Haos hair was white, his cheeks were wrinkled, and his eyes were dull. He looked like he was Madara before he died, Qin Yi was shocked. In the battle with Mozun, Shushan won, but I did. Chang Hao shook his head. Although he listened to his words, Qin Yi knew that Chang Hao spirit and Qi were broken. He was severely hit, and his end maybe soon. I am no longer qualified to be the leader of Shushan. He looked at Qin Yi, Chang Hao whispered. Im going to give Jiang Qing the position of the leader. Since you came out, where is Jiang Qing? Hes gone! Qin Yi said. I know Jiang Qings character, he must be unable to face us, and he cant abandon the demons daughter. Coughing twice, Chang Hao said. So, I am going to give you this position. Qin Yi was surprised. He interrupted directly: you want to give me the position of Shushan leader? Chang Hao, isnt he stupid? He will give Shushan to the only one who stood before him and fought him! Yes, Jiang Qings option is not avable, and Dugu Yuyun is not here too. I can only give it to you; you will be the leader of Shushan as Xu wanted! Chang Hao nodded and said in a grave tone. Speaking of which, he stared at Qin Yi again and said something that made Qin Yi stunned. What? does this result is not what did you expect? Qin Yi was silent. All of this was what Qin Yi had nned. Whether it was a battle with Chang Hao, orter rescued Jiang Qing, or appeared in front of Chang Hao at this time, it was arranged in advance. He is familiar with the development of the plot, so he can naturally make a slight change ording to his n so that everything became beneficial to himself. you had fought me and showed that you have the strength of leader, qualification, and talent! you saved Jiang Qing, shew your love to Shushan and justice, and offset the negative impact of loving a demon girl. you are the one, Chang Yi. Chang Hao said. Qin Yi was expressionless, facing the old leader sitting cross-legged on the ground. Im the one because there is no one but me, right? you have to give me the leader? I know that you have big ambitions, and even Shushan cant satisfy it. If I had the choice, I would not give the lead to you. But now, yes, I cannot choose. Shaking his head, Chang Hao sighed. Shushan needs you at this time! The dialogue ended. On the second day, Chang Hao announced in Wuji pavilion that he would pass the leadership to Qin Yi. So far, Qin Yi became the twenty-fifth leader of Shushan,manding all affairs of Shushan, and became the highest representative and symbol of the entire Mortal Realm. On this day, Qin Yi looked majestic, wearing a green robe and holding the seal of the leader of Shu mountain, moved into Wuji Pavilion. He became the leader of Shushan, which made the name resound throughout the Cultivation world. On the third day, Qin Yi stepped out of Shu Mountain, chasing the demons that ran away in the battle of Muzon. The injured Demon Lord chose to hide and dared not show up. Qin Yi captured One hundred and thirty-two demon and sent them into the lock demon tower. At this moment, all the people and demons and other races knew Qin Yi, his famous name spread throughout the world. the new leader of Shushan was more powerful and oppressive than any other leader in the past All he did was to deter, consolidate his position, and show his strength. It has to be said that Qin Yi did an excellent job. On the fourth day, the whole world had be peaceful, hundreds of demons have disappeared, and the world was calm. On the same day, Qin Yi raised his sword and went back to Shu mountain. At the same moment, Chang Hao was struggling to stand up. Are you going to do this? Master! Dugu Yu said with a sigh. If I removed his love, he will be stronger. and Shushan will reach its prime! Im not talking about the pseudo prosperity that Xu Changqing achieved, but the real prosperity! There will be no longer struggling to the mortal realms. With him, Shushan will enter an unimaginable situation, and he will be the second hero after the founder of Shushan, Tai Qing, and be a legend! But with her there, it wont work. Chang Hao walked to the door slowly. Ive done a lot of wrong things. But I want to do one right thing as a legacy to my wicked life, just one thing. and make my name unforgettable in the history of Shushan! Said while he was stepping away. Let my death be meaningful! Du Gu Yuyun closed his eyes, and tears appeared under his eyes. Volume 3: 50 - Sacrifice Volume 3: Chapter 50: Sacrifice The afterglow of sunset, like ayer of golden sand, slowly fell on Shushan Mountain. Dugu Yuyun closed his eyes and faced the crossing road from Shushan to the bottom of the mountain. For hundreds of years, Shushan has been standing high, inseparable from the selfless dedication of generations of leaders and disciples. They may have many sorts of defects and deficiencies in their personalities, either they got respected or hated by people. Like Chang Hao, who does not like female disciples, he dismissed all women and sent them down the mountain. But they served Shushan well, and their hearts were always towards Shushan, never turning. On this point, Qin Yi was essentially different from these people. He came to the world, with his own ambitions, with his own business to do. He had never forgotten his identity. Although he spent more time in this world than he spent in the kings world, Qin Yis king identity is profound. Qin Yi knew deeply what he was here for. The second day after Chang Hao left, Qin Yi returned to Shu mountain with his sword. He looked cool and prestigious, Shushan disciples admired him. In the eyes of the disciples, Qin Yi was the man that restore Shushans glory, the man who cleaned the realm from demons and filled the lock demon tower. Subsequently, Qin Yi returned to Wuji Pavilion. The authority of the leader of Shushan is naturally different from that of ordinary disciples or elders. They can ess the experience and sword skills left by previous leaders. This is a unique convenience, determined by their status. The gate of Wuji was suddenly closed in the eyes of the disciples and elders, and Qin Yi was alone. Chang Hao, Xu Changqing, Qing Wei, and then up, to Tai Qing! His eyes twinkled, Qin Yi smiled. The cultivation experience, notes, and sword skills of the twenty-four leaders were all disyed in front of him at this moment. For Qin Yi, these things are priceless. If he canprehend it one by one, it will be a great help to the improvement of his realm and strength. He knows very well that this period of meditation will be a period of rapid progress in his strength. After he reached the realm of forgetting Tao, he had crossed a huge bottleneck andpleted the transition from human to immortal. They are different from human beings. With the growth of their longevity, their body became perfect. Qin Yi will seize this period. He wanted to integrate the martial arts of the past leaders of Shu mountain and create his way. Shushan, Qiong Hua, the essence of these two schools, if he can merge them into one, turn them into his own, how strong will it be? Onew changes ten thousandws; one sword changes ten thousandws. Qin Yi muttered. If he canprehend all of these and integrate them, then the tricks he came with can be powerful enough, and he will be able to break through a new world of opportunities! Although there were storms in the ce around them, Shushan was peaceful! One day, after a month, on the Kunlun Mountain, a sword fell in a wobbly light. lets find you, dear! The old man with white hair and a haggard face waved his hands. He looked at the huge Kunlun Mountains; his eyes gleamed with light. After gasping for a while on the top of the mountain, the old mans trembling right hand extended and pointed a few times in the void. Smoke wave mirror! Like a ripple, a mirror-like image appeared before his eyes. In the mirror, the Qinhua school appeared. Qinhua School! The old mans eyes narrowed as if he was thinking. He was zooming by his fingers in the mirror surface like it was a tablet or something, more and more, and a picture of a delicate female face appeared. Its her. The Demon Fox! The old mans eyes shrank, and he waved his right hand, dispelled the mirror. Afterward, he was leaping in the Kunlun Mountains towards the ce where the woman was. At first nce, this was an old man in a shabby Taoist robe. There is not a shred of a fierce and powerful atmosphere around him. No one would think that he was Chang Hao, the former leader of Shushan. Chang Hao came here for the sake of An Yi. He wanted just to cut off Qin Yis mortal sentiments to be the perfect leader of Shushan. Qin Yi didnt understand it, he thought that he was free, and his love is not a barrier for his cultivation, he felt that he was controlling it! But Chang Hao had another opinion. The way is the way! Although it is flexible, it is also rigid! And love is out of the question for Hao. At this moment, maybe Qin Yis progress seemed rapid, but the more he got advanced, the narrower Qin Yis road was! He will not be able to ascend the summit and be the most powerful immortal ever! Will miss, the only chance to challenge the god realm! As long as this demon girl exists, Chang Yi, you will be astray! If the leader of Shushan needs help to becameplete, Im willing to do so! Murmured, Chang Haos figure slowly disappeared. That was three days and three nights. He was not in a hurry, but he moved forward steadily. When the fourth day came, he suddenly stopped. At the end of the jungle in front, if he was an ordinary person, he could not see the secret mountain gate at all, but Chang Haos eyes clearly see it. Qinhua sect! here we are! His eyes suddenly became sharp at this moment. Lifting his feet, Chang Hao stepped forward, his waist and legs straightened up, and his bones and joints made a click sound. His whole body was much higher at this moment. And like that, he was young at this time! After three steps, Chang Hao regained his youth. Although his robe still damaged, his momentum became stronger. At this moment, he was Chang Hao, the leader of Shushan mountain, who was Majestic and had powerful sword intent. You can only be Immortal when you sacrifice everything! If you cant do it, I will do it for you! he said, Chang Hao stepped into Qinhua in one step. Buzz All of a sudden, his sword intent soar to the sky, shook the mountains, forests, and the ground. The mighty, aboveboard, sharp, and iparable sword intent awakened all people in Qinhua. Chang Hao, one person with one sword, with indifferent eyes, he was terrifying! As soon as he entered the Qinhua school, his eyes were directed to the ce where An Yi was. His sharp eyes, even through numerous buildings, could see thetter directly. Puchi! An Yi woke up and was shocked by the swords intent. The blood spurted from her mouth. It was injured. Watch out! Enemy attack! Someone is going to kill the leaders wife! Volume 3: 51 - Follow Me Volume 3: Chapter 51: Follow Me In the Qinhua School, all the disciples were in a hurry at this moment. Suddenly, they rushed to the mountain gate. Chang Haos eyes were indifferent, and he nced at the disciples rushing in front of him. Its a descent school. Its not easy to have such strength in the deep mountains. Chang Hao said and his eyes burst with sword light, suddenly Qi swords rushed from his body. In an instant, the rushing disciples were struck down by the Qi sword, rolled over a distance on the ground, gasped violently, and looked at Chang Haos eyes with deep fear. They have never seen such a strong old man. he can even have such an attack just with his eyes. Chang Hao passed Qin Huas disciples indifferently. His goal was very clear. He went straight to where Anyi was. Although his sword intent was mighty, it cant kill her directly from that distance. In the leaders pce, Li Yuan in a beautiful suit looked stepped out. He carried his sword in his hand, and he had such a powerful momentum. When he stepped out of the leaders pce, a group of disciples gathered behind him in a hurry. Chang Haos body shape was twisted, he disappeared and when he appeared again, he had reached Li Yuanli and others. Who are you? Dare toe to the Qinhua School! Li Yuan shouted. He was powerful. His realm was still in the eighth level, but his strength wasparable to the tenth level, for two reasons One is because he was cultivating Su Yao the Qionghuas Leader skills, and the other is because his own talent was outstanding. Chang Hao stared at Li Yuanli for a few moments, and there was a slight surprise in his eyes. He didnt expect that there were such outstanding talents in the school hidden in the mountains. The talent of the young man in front of him is no less than that of Jiang Qing. the Poor Taoist, Chang Hao, the 24th leader of Shushan mountain! his face was indifferent, and Changhao dered his identity. Li Yuanli was stunned. For a while, he didnt know what to say. The head of Shushan, came here? why? Just then, a figure came from another side. Master! Jiang Qing lookedplicated, and he seemed to have no idea how to face this old leader. You dont have to say anything. Im not here for you. Chang Hao said lightly. I have a business to do with the demon girl! these few words made all of them stunned . Master, are you talking about Uncle Chang Yis wife? Jiang Qing looked gloomy. Chang Hao nodded. He was firm cold-hearted as always, Chang Hao was witnessing Qin Yis growth with his own eyes and Xu Changqings expectations, Chang Hao was certain that Qin Yi has the potential topete with God Realm in the future; And this, even him the one who was the leader of Shushan can not achieve it, very few men in the entire mortal realm could do it. Gods, devils, demons, ghosts, men, immortals. Among them, the god realm dominates and controls the world. Immortals are originally human beings who travel against the heavens to achieve perfection. However, the divine world would stand against them. they were always manipting the mortal realm. It can be said that the Gods realm is high and dominates everything. No one can resist! The immortal cultivators are always striving for self-improvement. but there are always gods above you. If you show up, they will beat you and clean you up. Hundreds of years ago, Qionghua didnt resent such a rule. He raised his wings and was beaten down by the divine world, which eventually fell down. But for hundreds of years, they know that the people of cultivation will be willing and bow their heads? To Xu Changqing, Qin Yis value is not only as a leader of Shu mountain but also as the will of the mortal realm. If one day, Qin Yi can reach the level of the gods and generals of heaven, that kind of strength was enough to improve the status of the mortal realm. What a profound meaning this represents! It is even possible to change the rules of the whole world! In such a case, why not he didnt sacrifice himself and the woman? There she is. Ill kill her! Chang Hao stepped forward. at the next moment, Jiang Qing and Li Yuan stood in front of him. Old man, you should stop! Li Yuanli said angrily. For a long time, as the leader of Qinhua school, he has been used to this identity. Now in his territory, there is such an unreasonable old man. How can he not be angry? master, its not appropriate to do so. Jiang Qing said the same. Chang Haos eyes were indifferent: you dont understand. Even if she is a human, I will kill her. Not to mention, she is a demon! These cold words stunned Jiang Qing, and he suddenly pulled out his seven-star sword. You are possessed! Im not possessed, Im just pursuing what I should do. Chang Hao said, and a sword Qi erupted immediately. In our Qinhua school, you cant do that! Li Yuanli roared andunched an attack. The three of them immediately started fighting, and the sword marks were all over the ground. After a while, Li Yuanli had six more sword marks on his body. Jiang Qings face was cut, and blood all over the ce. I have given up my life so far and turned myst breath into sword intent so that at this moment, you cant stop me. Chang Hao held the sword and pointed to the ground obliquely. He was really strong to the extreme. If he didnt go out of Shushan, he can live for five or six years and wait for his end. But at this moment, the sword will be condensed, repressed, and then released, and his whole body has begun to crumble. This was hisst battle, the most powerful and terrifying moment in his life. At the same time, Chang Hao stepped into a realm never entered before. Thirteenth realm, human Dao. Chang Hao didnt even feel it. If you want to cultivate the Immortal Dao, first cultivate Humane Dao. This is the way to cross golden elixir and condense immortality. It is the dream realm of the Taoists! But even so, Chang Hao was thinking about one thing. His eyes turned, he looked at the ce where An Yi was, her face is exquisite, and she is wearing a long pink dress. The elf-like woman in the picture was standing there quietly. The corners of her mouth were stained with blood, but there was no fear in her expression, instead, she was very calm. Seeing the woman, Chang Hao understood why such talented men as Chang Yi would fall in love with her. An Yi stood still without a word. Now theres one thing that you can do to make Chang Yi reach the top of the mortal realms, no I mean all of the Six Realms. would you mind? Chang Hao said gently. Not far away, Jiang Qing and Li Yuan shouted. Stop it! Old master! Chang Hao, dont mess with her, Chang Yi will be crazy !! At the door, Anyi suddenly smiled. well then. She said Chang Hao also smiled and nodded. you dont have to worry, there is a good old man on the road with you. you wont be lonely. Chang Hao ced his hand on Anyis shoulder. Go with me. After he finished, he stepped out on the void. The space in front of him was twisted and rippled. Chang Hao took An Yi and stepped in. Its a pity that I cant see the moment when he stands in the God Realm! Volume 3: 52 - This is the greatest and best Skill in the World… Tribute

K.T.W Volume 3: Chapter 52: This is the greatest and best Skill in the World... Tribute

the air was rippling, and Chang Hao and An Yu suddenly disappeared. Asshole !! Li Yuan sighed. Jiang Qing also clenched his fists and gritted his teeth to vent, but didnt know what to say. No matter how talented and talented they were, they couldnt do anything to the old man who came straight to Qin Yis wife. He used thest breath of his life and reached the threshold of death. We are not his opponents, even if Chang Yi is here, the result will not change! After a long time, Jiang Qing sighed. Is Anyi dead? Li Yuan asked anxiously. He is the only one who knew the real identity of Qin Yi. If that guy gets upset, the world will fall upon their heads in the future. Shushan, heaven...god help them. At thest moment, Chang Hao gathered his sword intent, and with his strength, he created a great seal. An Yi was not dead, but she is in bigger trouble than death! Jiang Qing frowned. He could tell that Chang Hao used a seal called Shushans Zhenfeng; it was the highest one among them. He took Anyi to a ce no one knew, a mysterious world that no one could find. Not dead? Great! Li Yuanli was surprised when he heard Jiang Qings words. Im afraid its bigger trouble than death. With my familiarity with the seals of Shushan, Chang Hao is using itself as a seal, he created a self-dimension and sealed An Yi in it. Jiang Qing shook his head and said solemnly. self-dimension? Li Yuan is confused and didnt understand the meaning of this word. Its an unknown realm, which is based on his body and spirit. He didnt kill Anyi, but he imprisoned her soul and body. Besides, Im afraid that the dimension will be maintained for only 15 years at most. After this time, if the dimension cannot be opened, Anyi will die with the boundary. Jiang Qing said in a deep voice. Dead ?! Li Yuan was stunned. yeah! Jiang Qing exined. Qin Yi was away; He was in charge of the Qin Hua sect. Now he had such a thing, which really makes him angry and afraid. Over the past ten years, that guy had be more and more advanced, and now he was the leader of Shushan. It is difficult to imagine what the other party will achieve in these few years. He was terrified. What should I do? Go to the well of gods and demons and break through the realm to rescue Anyi! Jiang Qing said. Isnt the well of gods and Demons leading to the other five realms? Its dangerous. Li Yuan said hesitantly. I know, and you have to know that with our strength, we cant break through Chang Haos realm. If we want to break through, we need at least to reach the thirteenth realm, that is, Chang Haos cultivation level before his death. Jiang Qing shook his head. The thirteenth realm is the human realm. It is difficult to reach this step. The ninth realm is forgetting the Dao, the tenth is Abandoning the Dao, the eleventh realm is Reaching the Dao, the twelfth realm is Alchemy Dao, and the thirteenth realm is the Human Dao! The Human realm is the hardest realm to reach so far; even with Qin Yis talent, it may take decades. This is why Jiang Qing considered Anyi dead. We must conceal the truth from him! Jiang Qing sighed after hesitating. We Cant! Li Yuan sighed. What a joke! Jiang Qing didnt know Qin Yis identity! Not only can we not conceal it, but we should also tell him all about it. the truth! An Yi is dead! Li Yuanlis expression changed; he clenched his fists and said fiercely. What are you thinking about? Jiang Qing asked strangely. You dont understand. Ill do it. Ill send my disciples to Shushan immediately. Li Yuanli gritted his teeth. He knew clearly that old man Chang Hao would not make all of these sacrifices and cost his life if he didnt have his purpose. Li Yuanli probably understood the cultivation system of this realm, and everything he did must be rted to Tao. On the one hand, he cant lie to the king. On the other hand, he cant let old Chang Haos efforts go in vain. Jiang Qing is also a smart person, and he will understand it in a blink of an eye. its a good idea to prevent him from going crazy. Jiang Qing nodded. The next day, Li Yuanli sent some Qin Huas disciples to Shushan. The only thing that made Li Yuan rxed for a while that Qin Yi was in seclusion and Qin Huas disciples couldnt contact thetter. In a sh, five years have passed. The gate of Wuji Pavilion in Shushan has been closed for five years. In these five years, a sect named Qinhua had risen strongly. They cut off demons and monsters. The skill of their disciples was no less than that of Shushan. Their fame spread all over the realm. On this day, when the sun rose, the disciples of Shushan were practicing their Qi swords. All of a sudden, a startling sword intent burst out of Wuji Pavilion and rushed out into the sky, which made people tremble. This is the sword intent of the leader! What a powerful sword! Its terrible! in these five years, the leaders power had multiplied! Shushans disciples were very excited. In the Zhenwu pce, Dugu Yuyun opened his eyes. His face had be quite mature at this time. he is worthy of being the Leader of Shu for thousands of years. This horrible sword intent. Can it fight with the celestials soldiers of heaven? Deeply sighed, Dugu Yuyun admired it. The door of Wuji Pavilion suddenly opened, and a figure stepped out. What is a sword? Everything in the world, grass and trees, rivers andkes. Everything can be a sword! Said with a faint voice, Qin Yi came out from the whole Shu mountain with endless sword intent. At this moment, the disciples of Shushan mountain were shocked to find that not only the swords on their waists were shaking but also the flowers, trees, water, and mountains... were shaking violently. Qin Yi stood with his hands on his back and looks up at the sky. His eyes were bright by the blue sky reflection. And this sword skill. Its the world-Bane! He realized it after five years; he understood the real meaning of the sword skills. The sword skills that had been mastered by the leaders of Shu mountain were integrated with Qionghuas sword style and his style. He had achieved the supreme sword skill. Volume 3: 53 - King’s Way Volume 3: Chapter 53: Kings Way Qin Yi understood the insights of the masters of Shushan and Qionghua; he merged all their sword skills into one skill. This move is called world-bane! When he uses this sword skill, thousands of sword secrets skills will be avable to use instantly with his mighty sword intent, and he can change from one skill to another. Every technique, every strike, has its own identity, afterbining them, it can gather into a system and be one ultimate skill. On top of swordsmanship, Qin Yis attainments have reached the ultimate limit of human beings. With his eyes closed, Qin Yi could feel that if he wanted, he could wave his sword in an instant and destroy the entire Shushan. Qin Yi smiled. This is the joy and happiness after getting the Tao, letting him express his true feelings and show his mood. At this moment, a sword shed and suddenly came to Qin Yi. Master! a disciple with an anxious voice quickly said. Qin Yi opened his eyes and saw precisely the disciples of the Qin Hua School. Oh? You said Mrs. Anyi, she. Qin Huas disciples looked at Qin Yis calm face at the moment, but they were shocked by his sword intent. For a while, they couldnt speak, and they couldnt help but swallowed saliva. You dont have to say it. Ill go to Yuanli and ask him. Qin Yi said. Qin Yi looked to the sky, and he flew. At this moment, the power of the King became a roar from the body of the Golden Dragon. Qin Hua School. Li Yuan was sitting cross-legged in the leaders pce, meditating and cultivating. Suddenly, his body shook violently, and he looked frightened. hes finally here! A silhouette appeared suddenly three feet before him. Li Yuanli! The sword intent was surging, and the Kings power was overwhelming. Li Yuan suddenly stood up when: Your Majesty! He saw him projecting his sword intent through the Kings power. That shocked him. It can be said that Qin Yi at this moment had already started integrating this Kings power system through the cultivation system of this different world, and gained more powerful strength. What about An Yi? Qin Yi asked lightly; his eyes were indifferent. She, shes dead. Li Yuanli gritted his teeth. It was Chang Hao; he killed her! Li Yuanli closed his eyes, and Li Yuanli was extremely nervous and terrified. He knew very well that Qin Yis power must have climbed to a level he could not understand, just like the gap between them when they met each other in the Pirate World, well this gap tended to get farther and farther away. tell me the truth! Yuanli, you should know the end of the crime of deceiving the king. You are the only one from my kingdom in this world. I have always trusted you. Dont try to deceive me. Qin Yi stared at him, and his tone was deep. Suddenly, Li Yuanlis expression changed, and sweat was seeping from his forehead. Chang Hao, he opened a self-dimension seal and sealeddy Anyi. Li Yuanli shivered. At this moment, he was terrified of the extreme. Qin Yi put high pressure on him. In front of this man, he dared not even hide a trace. Self-dimension seal? Qin Yi murmured, his figure was turned into light, twisted into a golden dragon, disappeared in front of Li Yuanli. Before I go, the army of Qin will soone to this world! Faint words made Li Yuan trembled; his eyes showed a deep fear. How strong is he? Shushan, in front of Wuji Pavilion, on the square. Qin Yi stood and looked up at the sky. He naturally understood the self-dimension seal. It can be said that this kind of thing is even more troublesome than death. If she died, she would be in the Ghost Realm. And could visit the Ghost Realm and get her soul and bring her back to life. However, once the time limit of the self-dimension was approaching, she will die out together with the dimension. This is a real obliteration, aw forbidden by the Shu Mountain, and it can be done to mighty demons. you are such a pain in the ass! Chang Hao! Qin Yi said, and his sword intent was raging at this moment, and the whole Shushan was shaking. His Killing intent frightened all the people there. The destruction power made by his killing intent ran towards Chang Haos old house, where he was living before and copsed almost instantly. All the objects suddenly shattered into nothing. As a king, Qin Yi always had an unyielding will, and he had a strong, overbearing king will. Anyone else will give in, but Qin Yi was meditating, and he was outraging. In this world, he has just started. Dugu Yuyun was shocked for the first time. He shook his head and understood Qin Yis feelings at this moment. Anger, endless anger, he was afraid the leader was going crazy at the moment. But anger alone is not enough; he must get the Tao! Du Gu Yu Yun stood in front of Qin Yi. did you know about that? Qin Yis face was cold. Yes. Du Guyu nodded. hmmm. Qin Yi sighed, his eyes were bright, his sword intent was raging. What you have is untruthful, Dao. Take advantage of this opportunity and cut off your emotion, sumb to your power, and step into the unprecedented! leader! Du Guyu said, and his eyes were cold. Compared with Qin Yi, he really stepped into the state of forgetting the Dao, with iparable rationality. Hepletelypleted the separation of his human being part and immortality. There is no way to go, he said. Qin Yi sneered; his face turned cold for the next second. Ridiculous! There is no way to go!? There is no realm safe under King Power! The Kings way. I know things you never heard about it! Qin Yi roared, the whole Shushan trembled. Qin Yi seemed to control the whole world at this moment, and his anger of An Yis banishment reached the entire world. He was standing, and the Sword Intent continued raging from his body. Master, stop it, you are possessed! Dugu Yuyuns face was solemn, and Qin Yis strength was beyond his imagination. At the same time, dozens of elders also emerged at this moment, surrounding Qin Yi. Leader, wake up, step through the love disaster, you will be an immortal! They were hoping to wake up Qin Yis heart. All People in Shushan had expected such a scene. By this event, Qin Yi must be mad for a while; then, he will calm down and finally ept the reality. However, what made everyone wonder was that Qin Yi was not mad at all. He was rising slowly from the ground and said. Are the foolish people who have not be immortals and do not understand Tao like me will guide me? Ridiculous! Qin Yi rose up faster with a sneer. Du Gu Yu Yun, Im giving you the leadership of Shushan! Then, the king will show Chang Hao. What is. The kings Way! As soon as he said, a vast and iparable long sword appeared in the sky of Shushan mountain. Qin Yis body expanded in a sh to thousand feet; he stood upright. Every dimension, boundary, the king can easily break it! The sharp Qi sword rushed and shocked the nine realms! Volume 3: 54 - One Volume 3: Chapter 54: One What is he going to do? The elders looked up, looking at Qin Yi, who showed his full strength in the sky and exceeded the limits of the human body. They were horrified. They were shocked. That was a shadow of the sword God, but it seemed that he had integrated himself with the sword God and reached an unimaginable state. Even, they realized that the leader was not possessed at all, he knew what he is doing. The leader was fine, not as mad as we thought. Dugu Yu was surprised. This is fundamentally different from what they had initially thought. Any Taoist who had experienced love couldnt bnce between love and Dao Cultivation. Still, it seemed that Qin Yi is an exception. In the well of gods and demons, in a twisted space. The yellow dust was all over the ce; space was twisted. The wind was blowing incessant. This world was far away and lonely. Here there is no spring, summer, autumn, and winter, and only a variety of harsh weather. But somewhere behind the yellow dust, there were birds, flowers, forests, rivers, such a prominent ce. By the bank of the stream, a woman in a pink dress was sitting cross-legged, smiling, and calm. Suddenly, a face appeared in the stream; It was Chang Haos face. He exalted himself into this realm; his body and soul shape this realm. Old Taoist, the demon is the same as you, we have inner realms. Went to the mortal realm, with a different nature, but we are simr more than you thought. An Yi said with a smile. so you forgot him, people we forget things! My life was savage and brute! But when I met Chang Yi, everything changed. It was a wonderful and attractive experience with Chang Yi; HE made me experience a different life. But just like entering, getting and forgetting the way, this is the only way to embark on the journey of life, so is the demon. After a pause, An Yi looked at Chang Hao. You think I could forget him? Ironically. I loved The Tao and I will die for it and You loved Chang Yi and You will die for it. Isnt it funny? Chang Hao said with a smile. Initially, he intended to kill this woman, but when he noticed her eyes, he felt for the first time such a peaceful soul that, and he changed his n... You have reached the tenth realm; its more than the realm of Chang Yi. Being here isnt that bad, after all. What a pity! Chang Hao said with a sigh, His face shape rippled in the stream. Whats a pity? Dont you say I still have time? after all you did, I want to thank you for showing these parts of myself, beyond this mortal rtionship, Immortal cultivation. An Yi said with a smile. She still the cutedy, the only thing that she was a little bit colder. Good, good, good. In this way, Chang Yi will be able to board the Supreme Immortal levels! Chang Hao nodded, the shape of his face disappeared in front An Yi. Before the river upon the stone, An Yi looked down on the river, with calm and serene eyes. love is harmful. Have the most precious thing in the world, and then lose it. Just. In my remain life, I will never meet my precious? She murmured, there was a smile on An Yis face. She seemed hopeless. She had walked out of her love and feeling and gained a lot if she could make it and be an immortal. Tao cultivation is perfection in this world; It doesnt worth sacrificing all your feelings for it? Think about it in our world. If you figure out a way to be immortal and powerful and inner peace, would you choose your feelings? Seeking benefits and avoiding harm, so do all people and immortals, this is the real way. Very cruel, but very real! An Yi gave up her love unwillingly, and she became a Taoist cultivator; if she faced Qin Yi again, maybe she will feel nothing. She epted the reality, This is the way she chose, and she will stick to it to the end. Gradually, after a long time in this realm, Anyi had been quite strong, and she had reached the eleventh state of Taoism. Her cultivation had beenpletely stable. She sat there without her evil spirit. She was like an immortal fairy, dignified and elegant, and her whole body was full of powerful Qi. Hesing. I feel his sword intent! Just then, Chang Hao suddenly appeared in the river. thank you, Chang Hao. An Yi smiled. Its my duty to make Chang Yi more powerful and my pleasure to enlighten you, look at you! Youve be an immortal in this life! Im relieved! its worth it! Chang Haoughed. Suddenly, the next moment, the realm began to vibrate and tremble. With a strike, he suddenly tore a crack in the sky, making Chang Haos eyes shrank, shocked, and he burst intoughter. Good! Its amazing! How powerful! The sword God rushed into the mini realm, cuts it in a blink of an eye. Chang Hao! Qin Yi roared! Two words reverberate endlessly. With the vastness of that realm, more and more amount of sword intent spread out. Qin Yi was still over the mountain of Shushan he did all that just by one wave of his sword, the elders and disciples below opened their mouths widely, they were shocked. he just broke Chang Haos self-dimension with his God sword and one strike! its just a skill; it called world-Bane, bitches! The voice is loud, reverberating around the world. The mortal realm, from the south to the north of the mountains, roads, rivers, all tremble, all of its Qi seemed to be drawn out into a majestic sword skill. Then Qin Yi held the sword and stabbed it in the front. The right direction is the well of gods and demons. Then, the well of gods and Demons was broken, and Chang Haos domain was cut off. world-Bane! Volume 3: 55 - Separate Ways

Volume 3: Chapter 55: Separate Ways

Chang Haos self-dimension was prated by one stroke. Across the border, thousands of miles away, Qin Yi was floating in the air with his sword. The sharp wind blew out, and everything in his realm began to crack inch by inch rapidly. Im going to leave forever. I dont regret anything, and Im d he could make it! Chang Haos face was floating in the stream. With a smile, he suddenly twisted and disappeared. Qin Yis talent was beyond his imagination. Boom! The void was distorted, the realm fell apart, and An Yi walked out of it barefoot. Her face was indifferent; she smiled. Thank you! An Yi looked at the broken realm and nodded. Stepping out, she soon walked out of the well of gods and demons, to the mortal world. Qin Yi fell from the sky over Shu mountain and stood among the elders. The leader of Shushan, from now on, is Dugu Yuyun. Qin Yi turned around and walked away. In five years, he guarded Shushan mountain and provided a pleasant growth environment for Dugu Yuyun. At the moment, the strength of Qin Yi was even more unpredictable. Maybe he can achieve Changhaos achievements soon. Uncle Chang Yi! Du Guyu shouted loudly. Leader! The elders of Shushan also shouted. I dont belong here anymore. I have my own business to do, too! its the time! Qin Yi was stepping away. The eyes of everyone in Shushan were startled, but they could not understand what their words meant. He headed towards the Kunlun Mountains, Qin Yi mount a sword and disappeared in everyones eyes. Qin Yi saw a figure that had already stood there when he fell on the Kunlun Mountain. She was ady with a pink dress, barefoot, exquisite face, fair skin; it was An Yi. His eyes shed andnded slowly beside her. hmmm, you are enlightened, you reached Reaching the Dao. Qin Yi already understood when he looked at her eyes. Yes, I got it! I have to thank you. Although An Yi had a smile on her face, there is no emotion and love in her eyes. Good! Qin Yi stared intensely at her eyes and nodded softly. When they were a couple, they were cultivating Tao and forgot its purpose. Now, after years of cultivating An Yi forgot her love. Well, their fate naturally came to an end now. Im going to Shu Mountain, where the demon n gathers. An Yi said. Okay, I will apany you. Qin, Yi nodded. His face did not show joy nor sadness; his heart was calm. Thank you! An Yi said. They did not talk so much, just a few cold sweet sentences, as cultivators, they understand the intention of each other easily. They were carefree. The gains and losses of honor and disgrace were passed. Qin Yis realm was already very high; he passed the feeling of happiness or sadness. In the immortals world, he washed and sublimed his spirit to a height unimaginable before. That means that his methods of doing things in the future will be different. The entrance of Shu mountain is in the middle of Shushan mountain. Qin Yi followed Anyi to the foot of the mountain. He didnt follow her but walked away quietly. Anyi didnt turn around either. She went through the mountain barefoot and entered the Shu mountain. Whoo! He exhaled, and Qin Yis eyes gradually brightened. His realm began to leap at this moment; he was staying in the ninth level of cultivation willingly to keep his love. Still, now he was advancing in an instant. Tenth level, Abandoning the Dao realm! Eleventh level, Reaching the Dao realm! Twelfth heavy, Alchemy Dao realm! Qin Yi reached the twelfth cultivation realm instantly, he exhausted, some of his white hair fell off, and the few wrinkles disappeared. Then a golden elixir appeared at the moment at his Dantian ce. This is the golden elixir mentioned by the Taoism cultivators. It is the aggregation of the whole bodys True Essence. This is the first step to take control of his own destiny and the first challenge to the gods realm. The more you cultivate in this world, the more powerful you will be. This rule may also exist in Naruto and One Piece, but here its more potent. Alchemy Dao realm, this is the limit I can reach in this world! But, in terms of power. Suddenly, a hint of confidence appeared in Qin Yis eyes. Sufficientlyparable to the thirteenth level of Human Dao! With the ultimate sword intent, Qin Yis attack is so powerful that it was enough for him to cross the world. The departure of An Yi changed him for good, and he will never be sad! Every man has his own way to pass his ended love experience, some with conquering worlds, some with beer, and some with reading, so be well, and dont worry. In his previous life, he got some serious diseases. His girlfriend, who had a good rtionship with him at that time, simply left without any dy. It is amon feeling in the world to seek benefits and avoid harm, so be tough. Qin Yi left the foot of Shushan. He returned to the Qinhua School, controlled Qinhua, and ordered to vigorously develop. The return of Qin Yi made Qin Hua famous all over the world. In just three years, Qin Yi sat in the Qinhua School, and he has developed Qinhua into a major school that is not inferior to Shushan. Everyone knows that there is Qin Hua above Kunlun. Stunningly, Qin Hua has the same reputation as Shushan. It was already three years have passed. This year, Qin Yi stepped out of Qin Hua and disappeared in the eyes of Qin Huas disciples. This is done; I can finally connect the two worlds to pass through! His eyes shed; Qin Yi smiled. These decades of hidden, secretly developed, and finally, it is about to reach the moment of flowering and fruiting. At this moment, Qin Yi was already thinking about the shocked expression on the faces of the Qin people when they saw this grand world. Three dayster, Nanzhao state. Come out! Water Devil Beast! A man in a long hair shawl and a royal robe opened his arms and called out. Roar! At the next moment, it was huge water bursting from the ground and a behemoth monster with eight snakes heads. At this moment, the citizens of Nanzhao were frightened and desperate. Volume 3: 56 - Bai Yue Volume 3: Chapter 56: Bai Yue Its not just a monster! Its an old entity older than gods! Turning his head, the middle-aged man shouted at the panicked people. Im going to let this old monster show its original shape today so that you can see its true face! The middle-aged man smirked. The ancient monster awakened in theke, with eight snakeheads poking out one by one. Each head has the size of a house, ferocious sharp teeth, and the bloody breath in the scarlet beasts mouth made people vomit. The scales on his body were dark green, hard, and indestructible. This is a legendary ancient Beast sealed by Nuwa. Its extremely powerful and mighty. At this moment, a pretty young woman rushed from the sky. The girl roared. Baiyue, you are insane! You unleashed the Water devil beast! Baiyue looked at the woman, and he smirked: demon, you finally appeared! I am not a demon; I am a Descendant of Nuwa! Though you are human, your heart is dirtier and more abominable than the devil! Lin Qinger shouted. youre not here to trade insults, right? think about how to deal with this magnificent monster in front of you. Bai Yue smiled faintly and ignored Lin Qingers anger. He is a rational person who will never give up to achieve his goals. First of all control Nanzhao, the descendant of Nuwa in front of him is his biggest obstacle. Lin Qinger was furious. She wished to kill the bastard in front of her, but at this time, the water Devil Beast behind her roared, set off theke, and turned towards the maind. Damn it! Shouted, Lin Qingers legs turned into a snake tail and waved it, headed towards the beast. She was holding the Holy Spirit Bead, she was attacking the beast with the five spirit spells repeatedly, but there is no effect. (The Holy Spirit Bead is a relic of the Nuwa descendants) The beast created from water, as long as its body is in the water, it is immortal, no matter what kind of attack, it cant kill it. Boom! Theke exploded, the water was sshing all over the sky, and The Holy Spirit Bead attack made the Water beast injured, and angry. The Nuwa descents are the bloodline of the Goddess Nu Wa, the ancient goddess snake, she upholds the will to protect human beings and earth; she is the natural mother of earth. After the awakening of its blood, her daughters get the body of half-human and half-god, they are powerful andparable to ordinary gods. But the water devil beast is an ancient entity, has huge power, and immortality. Even Nu Wa herself couldnt destroy and she sealed it. For more than ten minutes, Lin Qinger found that her attacks did not cause any damage to the beast at all. But under the anger of the beast, the water had gone towards thend and flooded more than a dozen towns. Huge pressure on her shoulder, next to Bai Yue at this time, his face was indifferent, he looked at her coldly and said. Nu Wa descendant, give up! Your power beside the water devil beast is just like a drop in the ocean. Bai Yue said, his face was indifferent. Lin Qinger said nothing, she gritted her teeth and continued attacking. Its useless. but since you are so persistent, lets show your leader how capable the legendary descendants of Nuwa are. Bai Yue stepped forward and approached Lin qinger by the current of water. Thetters face changed, and the pressure was even greater. Water beast cant be eliminated, and the cultivation of Bai Yue is even more unfathomable. Under the attack of the two, she is not an opponent at all. Its better to give up. Bai Yue was not in a hurry, his voice was very gentle. It can be said that Bai Yue was arrogant, his cultivation ability is superb. His thinking was very ahead of his time, far exceeding the people of this era, but he was in the wrong direction and he has gone astray. Lin Qinger gritted his teeth and did not answer him. All of a sudden, Bai Yues body suddenly stopped. a figure appeared in front of him. A young man with bright eyes and a six-pointed star between his eyebrows, wearing a blue robe, and a long sword carried around his waist. Who are you? Bai Yue asked solemnly. Qin Huas leader, Qin Yi! Qin Yi said lightly. Central ins sect, what are you doing in Miao? Im afraid it has nothing to do with you! Bai Yue said with sharp eyes. Since ancient times, there are many ns and monks on thisnd. They do not interfere with each other, and they have tacit rules. Im here for my old friend. In Qin Yis eyes shed with the sword intent, and Master Bai Yue was shocked. What a strong sword intent! His eyebrows immediately sunk, and he stared at Qin Yi. Who is the leaders friend? I can take you to see him. Seeing Qin Yis mighty power, Bai Yue was afraid and did not want to provoke this person. Lin Qinger. Qin Yi said and the Bai Yue was stunned. He followed with a sneer: you are here to help Nu Was descendants, hmm I see. Qin Yi smirked. Its just a fly. You can kill it easily Mighty beast. Bai Yue pointed to Qin Yi. Suddenly, arge area of sea shook, and countless water drops poured into the sky, followed by a rapid release of a huge Qi sword with a length of thousands of meters. with runes around it, a soul Dragon, mountains, and water and was exuding the majestic sword meaning. You! Bai Yue was shocked. He had never seen such a powerful Qi sword or Sword intent, which could bepared with heavens gods. Ask not questions about things, may cause you trouble. Qin Yi said lightly, he waved his finger. Boom! Thend along miles was trembling. Although the giant sword was made of water, it was terrifying, such as a god sword Bai Yue was stunned. Under this majestic sword, Bai Yue has no chance even to resist, he got whipped. Qin Yis aplishments have reached the peak of the mortal world. Since he was separated from An Yi, he realized that his realm had reached the highest limit. Then, no matter how he practiced, he would not improve anymore. He knew that this is the limit that this realm can hold. Qin Yi is a king he can control his feeling and his power better than others, thats what Chang Hao and An Yi couldnt get, but even he is a king he couldnt make An Yi live with him forcedly. Everything in the world can be controlled, The most difficult thing to control is the heart. But for the king all of that is handy! This was the only way for him to cultivate and be a mature king! Volume 3: 57 - Grand Uncle

Volume 3: Chapter 57: Grand Uncle

It is a rough way, but thats the kings way, it is the way to be mighty, to be majestic, to frighten and subdue all living beings. When Qin Yi destroyed Bai Yue, Lin Qinger was stunned behind him. You are? You can call me Uncle Chang Yi! Qin Yi said with a smile. The majestic sword seemed to be flicked by Qin Yis fingers. In a blink of an eye, the huge sword turned around, skimmed toward the beast, and shed it. Poof! The Eight heads were cut off in an instant. When Lin Qinger saw the scene, she was shocked.. How strong is this strange man who ims to be her uncle? I know your father, so Im here to help you. Qin Yi stepped out he disappeared, and when his figure reappeared, he had arrived next to Lin Qinger. Thetter was stunned and had no impression of her father. hmmm, do you know Dugu Yuyun? Lin Qinger was silent when she heard that name, it was so familiar. she was a cultivator who had reached forgetting the Dao, So after she reached it she forget him. Qin Yi smiled lightly. In front of them, the Water devil beast crashed down without eight heads, water was sshing all over the sky, but unable to wet the two of them. he is a cultivator just like you, you both experienced Forget the Dao. He has a story, so do you, and I do. Everyone s life, Its an amazing story and endless emotions. And we just let it go for some power! I think this is interesting, isnt it? Qin Yis words made Lin Qinger nod and lookup. I think we ept that just because we believe that we will be able to meet more people and experience more things in the future. Life is still long, why not be more forgiving? Lin Qingughed: Uncle also has a story then? My story is moreplicated, and there will be moreplications in the future! you may be interested. You want to join me and take a look with me? Qin Yi said. Im afraid not, she muttered, The surface of the water rose again, and the water beast with eight heads appeared in front of the two people again. What made their faces slightly shocked is that the water beast that appeared this time had a bigger body size, and his heads had returned to normal. the water devil beast is invincible as long he is in the water, Uncle, I am afraid I will seal it with myself! With a sigh, Lin Qinger looked firm. Qin Yi frowned and was also surprised by the water beast in front of him. Qin Yi was shocked, he used his highest sword skill, it is the most extreme in this field and did not kill it, it can even be said that this head of beast didnt have a trace of scars at all. As long as its body touches the water, it will heal itself and never die. When I sealed it, please take care of it. Lin Qing said. Dont worry, Ill drain the water since it needs water. Qin Yi said. he waved his right hand, released his sword skill again, and drained the water in theke with his storm. Its useless. The water beast itself is an ancient creature that had the water system. Its mouth sprays the water, which can hardly be destroyed. Even the ancient goddess Nuwa could only seal it. And this is our responsibility, descendants of Nuwa. Lin Qing shook her head, waved the Holy Spirit Bead, she was gathering her power for the seal. Qin Yi was silent. He knew that the other side is right from the beginning. Let me end all this! At the At thest moment, Lin Qingers whole body erupted with brilliant light, then gradually dissipated into the skylight, then turned into a huge rock, and quickly fell to the water Beast below. Gradually, the huge body of the water beast was suppressed by the rock, and finally, it turned into a statue, a statue of Lin Qinger fighting the Hydra. Qinger. Qin Yi murmured. Looking at the huge statue of Lin Qinger in front of him, he didnt know what to say. Qin Yi was different from he was in one piece and Naruto, he had experienced many feelings in this world. Friendship, love, touched him deeper. It seems that he had lost some of the kings spirit and became an ordinary person for a while, experiencing the life of ordinary people after a long period as a king. However, he lost these things gradually as he was cultivating and became enlightened. His mentality has changed dramatically before he entered the immortal world, and he was more mature and able to face all things in the world. Finally, after looking at the statue of Lin Qinger, Qin Yi turned and his figure disappeared. The Nanzhao Kingdom was saved, by the sacrifice of Nu was a descendant. At this moment, Nanzhao Kingdom Pce. After crossing back, Li Xiaoyao, Wine Sword Immortal Situ Zhong, and grandma Jiang were guarding Zhao Linger and fleeing outside during the siege of the Moon worshippers. The position of moon worshippers in the Miao area is not much different from that of Shushan in the Wulin of the Central ins, among which there were many experts. Even Situ Zhong would have a problem to deal with them, so they have to leave. Buzz! At this moment, the whole Nanzhao Kingdom Pce suddenly buzzed and vibrated. Sharp sword intent was surging up, billowing in all directions. At the same time, in front of Li Xiaoyao and other people, an invisible sword Qies out,pletely wiped the moon worshippers who surrounded them. Immediately, a figure came step by step, And the moon worshippers were beaten one by one on both sides of him passing by, the sword in their hands cut off their own heads, which was shocking. At this moment, Li Xiaoyao and others looked nervous and stopped. Who is he? Li Xiaoyao asked solemnly. With the powerful atmosphere, all the presence felt shaking all over. even Situ Zhong was shaking. A figure came to everyone in a few steps and leaned over to look at Zhao Linger in her grandmothers arms. Are you Linger? I am Zhao Linger, who are you, Big Brother? Zhao Linger asked curiously. Big Brother? Qin Yi froze thenughed. Okay, then I will be your big brother. He reached out and squeezed Zhao Lingers chubby cheeks, When they saw his attitude they rxed. Situ Zhong, I didnt expect you to be here. Qin Yi turned his eyes to thetter with a yful face. In the shocked eyes of Li Xiaoyao and others, the powerful and mighty uncle knew Situ Zhong, thetter, just like a child who made a mistake, scratched the back of his head, and said awkwardly. grand Uncle! What a coincidence! Grand Uncle?! Li Xiaoyao was stunned. Volume 3: 58 - King’s Landing

Volume 3: Chapter 58: Kings Landing

the young man in his twenties in front of him was actually the uncle of elder Situ Zhong? Are you Li Xiaoyao? Qin Yi turned his head stared at thetter. Huh? Li Xiaoyao was shocked and sweat appeared on his forehead. He didnt expect anyone could know him at a nce. Who is the man in front of him? After Qin Yi nced at Li Xiaoyao for a while, he was quite shocked. The incredible power of the world is amazing. At this time, Li Xiaoyao came back from the future, with the help of Nuwas dream returning. theyve got even time-travel here. But Qin Yi murmured. Youe with me. With Qin Yi leaving the Nanzhao Kingdom is unimpeded. Bai Yue had been dead, and the future of Nanzhao Kingdom seemed to be bright which must be different from the original story. Li Xiaoyaos heart was heavy at this time. Originally, ording to what he thought, he will take Linger to heaven, and he would not be influenced by the outside world, and he could live a happy life. But at this time, he found that since this man, whom Situ Zhong called Uncle, appeared, everything was out of his n. They were heading towards Kunlun. With Qin Yi flying sword speed, it takes them a couple of hours to be there. Qinhua School! Is this the sect you have established over the years, Grand Uncle? Situ Zhong looked at the building in front of Nuo Da, wondering. Yes, Linger will live here in the future. Besides, you dont have to worry. Lin qinger is my old friend, I will protect you all. Qin Yi turned to the grandma. Dont worry about it. No matter who is, there is no way to deal with you. You know, grand-uncle is the most powerful man in the world of mortals today! Situ Zhongughed. In just two sentences, Li Xiaoyao and grandma looked at Qin Yi in surprise. Well, go to have a rest, Li Xiaoyao. would you follow me. Qin Yi waved and walked toward the leaders pce. In the pce of the ruler, there is no one at this moment. There was no one in the leaders pce, Li Yuanli was doing some business. no one saw him these days. How do you feel when youe back from the future? After a while Qin Yi suddenly said. Li Xiaoyao was shocked. How do you know? Qin Yi smiled lightly: I just know it! I also know a lot of things you dont know. Li Xiaoyao was silent, but the shock in his eyes could not be concealed. Is it out of your control yet? In fact, I can tell you that even if you take Linger away, nothing will change. All the tragedies will be repeated again and again. You will not change anything. Li Xiaoyao trembled: Why?! I am already in the past? It is only me who can change all this, Li Xiaoyao! Qin Yi said. It is impossible for you to change anything and disorder time in this situation! I know the deep feeling between you and Zhao Linger. Then, would you like to live a happy life with her in the future? Before finishing the question, Li Xiaoyao answered excitedly. Of course I would, but! If the future cannot be changed, then Zhao Linger will still die, Whats the use of his willingness.? When you join Qinhua, you and Zhao Linger your doomed fate can be changed! Will you? Qin Yi said in a deep voice. Li Xiaoyao was stunned, almost without any hesitation: I would like to! Well, I will go and find you as a child and take you as an apprentice. In the future, you and Zhao Linger will experience a great different experience. Qin Yi nodded. Subsequently, he shook his right hand and took one thing out of Li Xiaoyaos arms. but now my young brother. Your time is up. Li Xiaoyao was twisted and disappeared. Qin Yi took the relic and looked at it and smiled lightly. Its a pearl, with blue light. It seems to contain the power of the ocean. Its the Pearl of water. In the world of the immortal sword, there are five spirit pearls contain considerable power, and if they are used as a magic weapon, they have incredible abilities. Rescued Zhao Linger and she joined the Qin Hua School, which was what Qin Yi did to repay Xu Changqings favors. Lin qinger is the daughter of Zi Xuan and Lin ping, and Lin ping is Xu Changqings previous life. do Lin Qinger is Xu Changqings daughter, so Zhao linger is Xu Changqings granddaughter. Qin Yi did what he had to do. A monthter, there were hundreds of disciples in Qinhua. Such a scale was definitely among the best in the world of cultivation. Qin Yis reputation was even bigger. Qin Hua sect had be one of the most famous sects in the mortal realm. On the same day, Qin Yi sat cross-legged in front of the headmasters pce, and his eyes suddenly opened. Realms Portal, open! With a loud shout, his body was glowing with sword intent, at this moment surging, roaring, and turning into the power of the king, his eyebrows were glowing. Buzz! The whole Qinhua School was shaking at this moment, and a huge portal appeared from the void. Li Yuanli stood aside and clenched his fists excitedly. Finally, finally, Im going back! Its been almost thirty years, thirty years have passed in a sh, they have spent almost thirty years in this different world! a ck dragon roared, rushed out of Qin Yis body, merged into the portal, shing, this huge portal shivered and became more solid. pass through the two realms! With a loud roar, Qin Yi pulled his hands down hard. Boom! The portal dropped sharply and merged into that huge sword statue above the pce. At the same time, all the disciples of the Qinhua School received a message in their minds. Step through the gate and you can reach another world? Is this our own world? The true identity of the master, is the king the worlds? The Qin Hua disciples were shocked. The next moment, they saw Qin Yi and Li Yuan leave, step into the sword, and disappeared! Is that true ?! Qin Hua School was getting crazy, For the Taoists this phenomenon has aroused their strong interest. So, all of them were swiftly and quickly rushed into the sword. In the kings world. Qin Yi crossed the gate and suddenly. Dangdang Dangdang Dangdang when! Nine cheerful bells rang, spread throughout the Qin state. In the five continents, all the people of Qin State who were either practicing, entertaining, or studying were stunned. Then the next moment. Your Majesty,e back !!! The the whole country was boiling and falling into madness! Volume 3: 59 - Cultivating Civilization Volume 3: Chapter 59: Cultivating Civilization For nearly 30 years, though people in Qin state could distinguish the existence of Qin Yi, they knew nothing about his state. As the supreme king of the state of Qin, Qin Yis position to the people of the state of Qin is unique. Today, with the nine boundary bells ringing, the whole country was celebrating. In the meeting hall, the cold-faced Madara suddenly stood up and strode toward the realm Portal. He and others were all stunned, all stood up and quickly followed. Your Majesty! Your Majesty is finally back! The world bell rings nine times. Your majesty has seeded in another world! Its incredible. Its a powerful civilization of Starlight level 5. Your majesty was alone and he could seed! It is our majesty! People were talking about it, and every face is full of shock and excitement. What does Qin Yis return represent? They knew that it represents that their country will leap again. However This leap, the level of civilization of the whole country will be astonishing. At this moment, before the portal. Qin Yi stepped out first, followed by Li Yuanli, he was excited, and at this time he even shouted. Hahahaha, Li Yuanli is back bitches! Afterward, a group of disciples in Qinhuas uniform also appeared. Once out of the gate, the disciples of the Qinhua sect were staring at the kings world, where the surrounding high-rise buildings and ancient buildings interspersed at the moment. They were shocked and surprised. What a different world! What a vast world! Its so close to the cosmic sky . The disciples were so surprised that after crossing the portal, they actually came to another world, was totally different from their own world.. After three or four minutes, they saw that the road ahead was crowded with people. Gengetsu Hzuki. Madara, Hashirama, white beard, Ace. One by one familiar faces appeared in Qin Yis eyes, which made him couldnt help but smile. after 30 years, these people are much older, especially the white beard he was walking precariously, looking like deadwood. His crew were supporting him to walk, they were old too. Years have left indelible marks on them. You kid, this young face still hasnt changed at all! Whitebeard growled, his voice trembled. Thirty years ago, he was still a powerful man who could smash inds, cause a tsunami. But at this time, he had to be supported even when walking. you were there for too long, were afraid we wont see you anymore. Madara coldly said, his hair was ck and white, and there were wrinkles on his face; His situation was better than White Beard, but he was bored. its worthy! this time back, I have brought you thew of eternal life. In the face of all the people, Qin Yi looked at them and then smiled. Whitebeard froze, the pupil of the Madara contracted, Hashirama was stunned, and the faces of all the others were fluctuating, showing doubts. Your Majesty, I have heard the legend of the world you entered, and it seems that you were in such a strange world! Ace said hesitantly. He is also about fifty years old at the moment, he looked like his father and his strength has reached its peak. Yes, Qin kingdom will set foot on the immortal sword civilization! Qin Yi said in a deep voice. Having finished speaking, he stepped into the air one step and he had reached the pce. After the third step, he came to the altar of fire of civilization. Took a deep breath. Qin Yi didnt hesitate and he yelled! Its a dragon chant. Kings way! All of a sudden, the power of the king came out vigorously, and in an instant, it had turned into a huge ck dragon. Then, after a roar, it rushed to the portal. Within a couple of seconds, a ck dragon emerged over the Qinhua School in the immortal sword world. After a trembling roar, the ck dragon was rolling down, the Kunlun Mountains were covered in an instant. Then, with a bang, the ck Dragon burst into the sky turned into rain, and merged the Kunlun Mountains. Qin Yi did not hesitate or dy at all. As soon as he came back to the kings world, he went straight to the kings way. Seeing these former friends, now they have grown old like this. Let alone, in this long period, how many subordinates have been eroded by the years, lost their lives, and will never see them again. The power of the king, was like smoke, rolling, and spreading from Qin Yis body and rushed to the world of immortal sword. At this moment, the civilization of the immortal sword was rapidly integrating with the state of Qin. On the altar, the me of civilization was burning. At this moment, it was surging and glowing. In the blink of an eye, it grew to a height of five inches, and the color became dark purple, with a strange re in it. Sword Immortal Civilization! Qin Yi set foot on the void, his eyes shed with the sword intent, and shouted in a deep voice. Boom! The Qin Kingdom went up and down, and the five continents were shaking. Among the altar, the fire of the deep purple civilization shook suddenly, a circle of mystical power rapidly expanded, and then spread in all directions, instantly covering the entire kingdom. At this moment, a supreme sword appeared in front of all the people in the country, carrying strong sword intent, crushing the void, covering the sky, so that they could see it clearly. up! Qin Yi shouted in a deep voice. In an instant, Qins civilization began to move forward. Starlight Level 3, which has been stuck for a long time, s strode at this moment and entered into starlight level 4 in an instant. followed closely, and buzzed forward, stepping into starlight Level 5! But it is not over yet. It reached the middle of starlight level 5 and stopped. Starlight Level 5 Intermediate! After the immortal sword world, Qin Yis Kings world has reached Starlight level five! Before, Starlight level 5 was beyond their imagination! But now, it became a reality. At this moment, people all over the country have seen the cultivation method of the sword immortal. They could imagine that in the near future, this country will be full of cultivators. Coupled with the integration of the characteristics of Naruto and One Piece, Qin State will surely bloom and shine a bright light like never before. Standing in the air, Qin Yi was shocked at the moment. His eyes were shining, his body was brilliant, he had just awakened his new king skills! Volume 3: 60 - Ten Thousand Ways To The Stars Volume 3: Chapter 60: Ten Thousand Ways To The Stars Ten thousand ways to the stars! This is the ability Qin Yi got at Starlight level 5. This is what every king will have, and he can turn his abilities and powers in all of his realms into the Starlights Power. Starlight power! Qin Yis eyes shed. The characteristic of Starlight level is that when the power is huge, there is Starlight power condensation on your body. Its like the light of stars shining on your body, which can emit dazzling light. The power of Starlight is different from the power of the king. It is the mysterious power that the king owns when he is at a high starlight level its source is from the universe itself. At the same time, this power is the essence of the starlight universe and the embodiment of it. It has an extremely magical effect; this is why it serves as a tool for measuring power. The power of Starlight canpare the powers of the worlds, and can effectively unify these forces and measure their levels! Qin Yi murmured. This is what the Ten thousand ways to the stars do. Measuring all kinds of forces in the world in terms of the forces of Starlight, now he can make an effectiveparison. Every realm has its own specific system of power and hierarchy. In this case, the power appears to be extremely chaotic. But in the case of Ten thousand ways to the stars it can make these chaotic forces clear at a nce, and also can wellpare the power gap between them. Self-level is the level of current civilization level! That is to say, my current level is Starlight level 5! Qin Yis pupils contracted, and his body shed. He crossed his knees and began to use Ten thousand ways to the stars. Ten thousand ways to the stars! He said, his whole body immediately began to emit a star-like radiance, and a little dazzling light appeared on his robe, skin, and hair. Seen from a distance, Qin Yi at this time was like a star in the night sky, shining constantly, and extremely magnificent. Within the body, his True Essence is such as great river which collides with the meridians and makes a roar. a little radiant point of starlight appeared. It quickly absorbs the flowing rivers and meridians and then turned them into more starlight. At this moment, Qin Yis body was emitting extremely bright starlight, and a ray was wafting around his body. Even the power of the king is converging in this starlight at this moment, there is a tendency to merge, but it is still weak and slow. Two hourster, the starlight power had spread all over the meridians, and even extended to his Dantian. the infinite starlight shone Qin Yis Dantian brightly, like a gxy in the darkness. In a vortex, interspersed with starlight, it slowly rotated, and it was limitless power. At this moment, Qin Yis power turned into Starlight power. He transformed his powers and still had the power of the king. The power of the king is a specific power for the kings, proceed the kings skills and at a certain point, it produces the skill of transferring power of starlight, the starlight power is the power of the rules of the starlight universe, the power of universality, and the power of connecting the realms. These two forces are of great significance to me. The power of the king came of the people. it represents the prosperity of the kings world and the vast advanced Civilization, but it is limited. It is the power that the people give me with a little less and slow regeneration speed! It has limitations! But the power of Starlight is different. It is the power that I have developed from the worlds. It belongs to my own kingdom and sources. Even if one day, I cannot use the kings power or I got exhausted, I can still use Starlights power! There is also something inmon between the two, that is, they can all transform the power of the worlds. Qin Yis eyes flickered. The more he advances, the more he understands the importance of the power of the king. This kind of poweres from the civilization of his kingdom. It has its roots, but it is difficult to form and regenerate. And the more he gets forward, the more amount he uses it. For example, in the connection of the Qinhua school, he consumed 70% of his Kings power. How terrible? The power of the king is a rare currency for the king and it is limited and he must use it well. But after all, Its the kings way, it consumes too much but its like the investment. The more civilization level behind it, the more power it will consume when ites to the kings power. And under such a huge amount, the recovery speed will be much slower! Half of that would take ten years toplete. Qin Yi realized the value of the kings power; it controlled the release of the kings skills, and also firmly controlled the pace of civilization advancement. Just like the experience of upgrading in online games, without experience, you cant perform the upgrade. The power of Starlight is the power given by the universe of starlight. No matter what kind of cultivation system you practice, this power is the essence of it and after a certain level somehow you can aplish it! Qin Yi read the information of The Starlight power and became more aware. The power of Starlight has its own special features, for example, the power of the gravity of stars of the universe, and it can use its power tounch a powerful attack. This in itself is a skill, and it is quite impressive. Besides, it is capable of measuring the level of power within different systems and is a generic equivalent. Like the Immortal Sword, the twelfth cultivation level of mortals is Starlight Level 5 more or less. In Naruto, the power of tsutsuki Kaguya is level 4. As for the Whitebeard and other powerful guys as Kaido... because of the limitation of their life span, their levels are at the top of Starlight level 3. ording to Qin Yis judgment, after the eighth level of Starlight, he will have the ability to destroy a world. Naruto and One Piece worlds do not have the capability of the worlds destruction, they got the power to destroy an ind, the moon... but no one is capable to destroy the world with one strike. The outsider Immortal demon who was about to destroy the kings world with one hand is higher than the eighth level Starlight. Among the immortal swords, only those gods and heavenly generals or Venerable Devil Chong Lou can smash a small world with one stroke. Dont think such power is simple. Think about how huge the nuclear reserves on the earth are, if we st it all, all the explosions spread out terrible shock waves that could destroy every being on earth, but its not enough to destroy the earth itself. To destroy the world, the power required is iparable. Qin Yi was currently unable to do so. After understanding the power of Starlight, he walked to Gandalfs ce. Heavenly Fragrance Life Replenishing Dew.. Water Spirit Bead. Gandalf, its time you woke up! Volume 3: 61 - Wake Up

Volume 3: Chapter 61: Wake Up

Gandalfs underground ice cave had been closely guarded. Qin Yi walked by and the soldiers on both sides saluted him solemnly. Li Yuans eyes twinkled, he was following him closely, full of curiosity. he heard about the legendary Wizard Gandalf, but he had never seen him. Just by looking at Qin Yis expression, Li Yuanli understood how much Gandalf means to him, no one in the whole country could match him. Speaking of which, Qin State at this time was a huge world. One Pieces world, Narutos world, the Three Kingdoms world, and the Dragon Emperor World plus the three worlds under Yuan Lis hand, fully control the huge kingdom of the seven worlds, with unimaginable resources. In the ice cave. Qin Yi walked slowly to the frozen body of Gandalf and looked at him and exhaled. his expression seemed serious at this moment. Finally, Ive been waiting for this moment! With a wave of his right hand and the ice in front of him was melted immediately. Then he stepped in and stood in front of Gandalf. At this time, Gandalfy quietly on the ice bed as if he were asleep. Ayer of frost froze between his lips, tip of his nose, and eyebrows. Bending down, Qin Yi first put the Water Spirit Bead in his hand on Gandalfs forehead. The light of light blue immediately bloomed, wrapped Gandalfs whole head in it, and recovered its vitality. The frost melted and turned into water drops. Gandalfs eyelids trembled and he seemed to wake up. Heavenly Fragrance Life Replenishing Dew His hands trembled, and a delicate bottle appeared in his hands. Put the plug aside, and in a moment, a wisp of fragrance wafted in it, intoxicating. Li Yuan was standing at the back, he was shocked. Unexpectedly, to save this tall old man, this king was even willing to use Heavenly Fragrance Life Replenishing Dew. You should know that even in the world of The immortal sword, this healing medicine is very precious, Its the holy medicine that can pull the dying man back from the hands of God of death and restore his life, there are more simple ways to save ones life but Qin Yi now was using the highest way. Qin Yis expression became cautiously after pulling the stopper. Heavenly Fragrance Life Replenishing Dew is indeed precious, but in his eyes, it is not as important as Gandalf. since he reincarnated to this life Gandalf wad the first familiar man and his first mentor and friend, Gandalf had been apanying Qin Yi for a long time. he slowly tilted the bottle, poured Heavenly Fragrance Life Replenishing Dew into Gandalfs mouth. when it dripped down and touched Gandalfs lips, it suddenly became pure white light. Gandalfs whole body began to glow and be extremely bright. At the same time, Qin Yi used his techniques to heal his wounds. At this moment, the Water Spirit Bead also emitted dazzling light, which wrapped Gandalf and freely released its light and heat. After a couple of seconds, Qin Yi took a step back. He didnt do anything else. ording tomon sense, to bring back humans life, its enough to use Heavenly Fragrance Life Replenishing Dew. Besides, the Water Spirit Bead of Li Xiaoyao was just icing on the cake to make the processs sess more secure. But even so, Qin Yi is still worried. The old man in front of him is too important for him. Gandalfs figure was no longer visible he was covered with white light, and the strong breath of life slowly gathered in his body. Your Majesty, it takes time. Li Yuan stepped forward and said softly. I know. Qin Yi nodded, then he sat down cross-legged. After seeing the white light in front of his eyes, Li Yuan sat down with him. the two were waiting here. The rich white light merged into Gandalfs body, and his body was slowly enriched. The vitality that was almost exhausted was added at this moment. Time passed slowly, and three days had passed in a sh. Qin Yi sat cross-legged, his eyes calm and waiting patiently. One morning passed again, and in a sh it was afternoon. The scattered white light had been absorbed by Gandalf, and there is no fragrance in the air. Suddenly, Qin Yi stood up abruptly, took a few steps, and came to Gandalf. He just saw that he moved his right hand. Gandalf! Qin Yi called. Gandalfs hand moved again, but he still didnt open his eyes. Later, Li Yuanli stepped forward and looked at the old man with curiosity. He woke up! Suddenly, Li Yuan shouted. Qin Yis eyes narrowed, and he saw Gandalf opening his eyes in the next second. Your Majesty. It was the greatest your majesty he had ever heard (of course the second one is that he heard from Madara), Qin Yi smiled immediately. The biggest reason for going to the Immortals sword world to take such a big risk is Gandalf! In a world where Eternal Life can be achieved, there must be miraculous medicines and methods that can restore vitality. It turned out that he was not wrong. Gandalf put his hands together and slowly sat up. It seems that your majesty had reached the power that is not inferior to that of the demons and immortals of Xianxia Worlds, and revive the old man. Qin Yi nodded. I went to a world of Chinese Pdins, where I became stronger and grew up. I only came back three days ago. Its my fault that Ive got your Majesty in trouble. Gandalf sighed. Dont say that Qin State would be destroyed without you, I owe you Gandalf, how do you feel? Qin Yi asked. Very good. The elixir your majesty has found is very powerful and full of vitality. I feel better than before! Gandalfughed. He jumped off the ice bed and moved his body without any trouble. Qin Yiughed, he missed his old friend. So, your majesty, how is the state of Qin now? Gandalf asked. Has reached the fifth level of Starlight! Qin Yi led Gandalf out of the ice cave. The two looked up at the sky, and Qin Yi smiled. Wee. to the Immortal Sword World! Gandalf was stunned, looking at many crooked sword lights in the sky. Volume 3: 62 - Three Realms

Volume 3: Chapter 62: Three Realms

Qin State entered the fifth level of Starlight and annexed the Immortal sword civilization. This fantastic civilization of immortality naturally would make the people of the kingdom feel curious. Subsequently, many people began to ept the heritage and start cultivating. In just three days, some people who had the foundation and talent became familiar with this new way of cultivation and came into contact with the rudimentary Sword Controlling Technique. far above the kingdom, swords were shing and three men were standing on these swords. Standing on these sword lights, there are fifteen or sixteen-year-olds, seventy to eighty old men, and men and women. At first nce, it is a magical sight. This is the civilization of immortals! Gandalf murmured. Li Yuanli said proudly: yes, Mr. Gandalf, this is the harvest of His Majesty and me when we went to the world of the immortal sword world! Gandalf nodded and looked deeply at the sky. Im afraid your majesty has suffered a lot this time. Qin Yis eyes were nd: I didnt suffer much, but I conquered just the world of mortals. Immortal sword civilization is the most important civilization for mind and spirit. Your Majesty has changed a lot. Gandalf sighed. The Three of them strolled in the capital of Qin state, Qin Yi led Gandalf to be familiar with the new features. Several decades have passed, and the Qin Kingdom has changed, but many ancient buildings have not been demolished and remain there. it gives people a trace of familiarity, filled with traces of history. Qin Yi and Gandalf were almost the same in fact. They were not very impressed with their own country, they saw many worlds in fiction or real-life for Gandalf, and for sure their kingdom isnt the best. At this time, the three of them were traveling together, all over the kingdom. the state of Qin, at the moment, was already immersed in the civilization of cultivating immortals. As young as eight years old, as old as 100 years old, they were obsessed with the cultivation of immortals. With the rapid development of civilization, the state of Qin was adapting rapidly. As time goes on, the country will change dramatically. It takes time to cultivate immortals. We can imagine how many powerful sword immortals will be born in this huge Kings world in decades or even years. when the three of them arrived at dusk, Gandalf gradually understood the development of the country. Qin Yis eyes twinkled at this time, seeing things he had not paid attention to before. Your Majesty, do you think the kingdom is still imperfect? They sat on the Bank of Qincheng Lake in the center of the capital of the country, and Gandalf suddenly asked. The curved moon was reflecting on theke, making the water sparkling. Yes, although our civilization has annexed the sword immortal civilization, and the life of the whole nation will be prolonged, we still find that diseases, aging, and death are inevitable. Qin Yi nodded. Reality is not a duality. Even some powerful people will still have diseases in their bodies. Even with the transition of civilization, some strange diseases have appeared. This was a phenomenon that he hadnt noticed in the past. He allowed his civilization to develop and keep changing, but he couldnt solve the health problems. At the time of his previous life, during the development of human civilization, diseases were also a pain In the ass and could change the life of humanity. And even if one is cured, there will be others that cant be stopped. What he did not expect was that although this phenomenon was not serious in the Qin Kingdom, it did exist. If there is a disease, the system of cultivating immortals cant be stopped. It can only be prevented. If we know the most about the disease and the human body, we should also rely on the scientific and technological system! As far as I know, in your Fathers Kingdom, all kinds of civilization systems are mixed, but they are perfectly integrated to form the powerful Divine Kingdom, which can exert the strongest power! Gandalf said. Qin Yi nodded; he knew this too. As he annexes more and more worlds, theplicated diverse worlds suddenly merge, which inevitably create new problems. The disease is just one of them, and its the mostmon. Even if we annex the cultivation civilization, there are some shorings in this civilization: it requires too much insight. The process is also quite troublesome and requires too much talent. Your Majesty, have you ever thought that people in the Kingdom will still die? Gandalf said again. Qin Yi stunned, then nodded. Indeed, even if he had reached the Alchemy realm and had a long life, he will still die. And the more the system of cultivating immortals reaches, the slower its speed will be. If he wants to reach more it will be more difficult. I have some suggestions. Gandalf whispered. Gandalf, please say it. Qin Yi said. I wonder if you have found that many stable worlds are made up of three points? Gandalf said with a smile. Three points? Qin Yi wondered. Its true. Take the immortal sword world you entered before as an example. The most important three realms are the Heavenly Realm, Mortals Realm, Ghost realm! Gandalf said. Qin Yi was stunned and then understood. You mean, I have to divide the state of Qin into three points? Yes, three points are the most stable structure in the universe. It can strengthen the stability of the world and make it unbreakable. Gandalf smiled. Ordinary people, Mighty people, dead people, each upying a realm, this is the best distribution. Your father controls countless worlds, the main framework is these three points. As long as these three points are not broken, his kingdom will be impable! The living can be strong even if they die, they will still exist. In this way, the country will be always strong! The current Qin Kingdom the dead just gone. This is a fatal w. Gandalfs words enlightened Qin Yi. Three Realms! Such a framework can maintain the recycling of the world and endlessly. In the kings world at this moment, although civilization has leaped, itcks a ce for the dead to go. so. Qin Yi opened his eyes slowly. Next, I need to build a whole new world and make my countryplete and stable? Gandalf nodded. Yes, this void must bepleted first, and then the first task is to make the world structure stable! Qin Yi knew what he must do. a world vessel to contain the Dead realm is no longer a problem for him. Starlight level five, now he could conquer many worlds easily. Gandalf, you are the best guide ever! I cant live without you. Qin Yi smiled. In a few words, he understood what he should do next. build the three realms and establish a Divine nation with aplete system! As long as it seeds, even if the heritage is still far inferior to those huge worlds, but it already has a foundation, it can develop with peace of mind. At that time, even if those powerful cosmic enemies strike, the divine Kingdom will be able to maintain its own stability, and it will not be nearly destroyed just like thest time. And, in the future, it will be able to use this as a foundation, continue to join, expand, and make the country stronger. Volume 3: 63 - Akame ga Kill! Volume 3: Chapter 63: Akame ga Kill! Gandalfs suggestion made Qin Yi ponder and decided to follow suit. But how to make a n needs to be considered in detail. For example, the creation of the Divine kingdom, how to allocate resources, and how to choose the boundary after death are all problems. Of course, its not advisable to mix all kinds of people from many worlds in the country now. right now there are not many problems. As time goes on, there will inevitably be many contradictions and problems. Besides, things in the Immortal sword are not over yet. Three dayster, Qin Yi returned to the world of Immortal sword. This time along with him came Madara, Hashirama, Whitebeard, and the boys. At this time, the state of Qin now had included the strong boys of the two worlds. It takes a lot of time to cultivate immortals. You older people need huge resources. Qin Yi said to everyone in the pce of Qin Huas leader. this Realm Portal, different from before, the chance of being discovered by the powerful outsiders is very small. In this world, disciples can collect resources from all over the world for you, to enhance your vitality. As long as you get rid of the old body state, you can start cultivating and prolong your life and enhance your power. His words made Whitebeardughs. I heard that the world had strong people who are thousands of years old, even some of them are immortal. Its amazing! Youd better not look forward to that kind of guy, you dont want to meet one of them now, believe me. Qin Yi shook his head. The real level of the Immortal sword world should be Starlight ninth level, the mortal realm is Starlight 5, but Qin Yi knows how horrible the divine realm and Chong Lou... Even if he could establish the Portal in this world and put the Kunlun Mountains under his control, Qin Yi did not dare to go any further. Step a little further, and those guys in heaven Realm wont mind smite him down. Therefore, it can be said that he must take a break in the world of the Immortal sword for a while. In the Chinese pdin sword and fairy, the state of Qin established Qinhua school, which also means that it had a base and can obtain the resources of the world in the future, which was of great significance. The next day, Qin Yi left Qinhua school and went to Yuzhou. He went there to take Li Xiaoyao as an apprentice. As the hero of the fiction, Li Xiaoyaos talent is extraordinary. His understanding of the sword is extremely profound, and he is chivalrous, which is a rare value. On a hillside of Yuzhou City, Li Xiaoyao was holding a wooden sword and waving it casually. From childhood, he showed his love for swordsmanship. Qin Yi was standing on the sword and looked down. He saw that Li Xiaoyao was a child in twelve or thirteen years old at the moment. His eyes flickered, and there was a smile on his lips. To practice sword, you need a master, enter Qinhua and You will get a great education. you gave a great future son! Qin Yi shed in front of Li Xiaoyao. Child, do you want to learn swordsmanship from me? He bent over, looking at the stunned Li Xiaoyao and asked with a smile. You, you, are you an Immortal sword? Li Xiaoyao was shocked. He saw the other sides flying sword. Thats right. I think you are a rare martial artist. I n to take you as a disciple. Would you like to? Qin Yi looked serious. Take me as a disciple? Is it true? Li Xiaoyao was pleasantly surprised. Li Xiaoyao saw the astonishing skill of Qin Yi and felt his sword intent, Of course, it is. Would you like to? Qin Yi asked in a deep voice. Yes! Yes, of course! Excellent! Im Li Xiaoyao will be an Immortal Sword! Li Xiaoyao was about to jump up excitedly. Afterward, Qin Yi took Li Xiaoyao to his aunts house and exined that they came to say goodbye. At this point, Li Xiaoyao, the hero of the fiction, became the next disciple of Qin Yi. Four dayster, Qin Yi went to Xinan Workshop in Yuzhou City. Opposite him was sitting the old man Jing Tian, his skin was wrinkled and he was pouring tea. my dear Chang Yi! Im too old now, you came to see me before my death. I heard about your Glory and the rumors of the Qinhua School, and it took the ce of Shushan as the greatest school in the whole Realm! Jingtian said while pouring tea. This time, Qin Yi didnt see Tang Xue. He didnt ask, knowing that Jiang Tians wife had passed away. He is even more aware that when the teachers wife left, the master must have been in great pain and heartbreak. Its better not to mention such a thing. If I can revive Tang Xue and make you young! Qin Yi suddenly said. On the right side of the table in front of him, there was the special tea of Nanzhao. Xiqiong tea, its Tang Xues favorite tea, but at the moment, the tea was there, but the person was no longer there. Itste, Qin Yis feelings wereplicated, he felt a little guilty. Well, what happened in the past is over. Whats the point of mentioning it again? She has left, and we have the best memories between us. I am willing to keep these memories and rest in peace with them. I like to live my life as I told you decades ago, and if I get the chance to return to the past and choose again, I will choose this life again and again. Jing Tian put the tea on the table and said lightly. Arent you the same? you experienced love, and you get satisfied by keeping the good memories. After a pause, Jing Tians eyes suddenly sharpened and stared at Qin Yi. Just, next time, learn to know how to love, and for who you have to sacrifice, dont sink into mud again, every pain we feel it take a piece of you and give you something else! and in the end, you will be someone you dont know... damn it, and you let that girl enter the demon realm, you are a Taoist, damn it! A few words made Qin Yi startled, and then sighed. This master, with his own experience, can see through Qin Yis heart. You went too far son! At this point, Jingtians tone was a little angry. But soon he had another sip, he sighed. Well, young people make mistakes, nothing, just fix it, dont wait until you are old, and then regret it, thats the saddest. Since youre no longer love her, its right to let go. Just, in the future, dont let yourself down! Qin Yi was silent, then nodded: The apprentice knows! go, I can feel that you are going to leave this world. Jingtian waved his hand and spilled the tea leaves on the teapot, and poured the hot water on it. the ascent of fragrance spread. Master, will I see you again in the future? Qin Yi got up and sighed. Well, I Have nothing to do here. I drank her tea and I had to go up to her. Qin Yi was silent, he saluted him, turned, and left. He knew that the masters time hade. After drinking tea, he will be gone. Although he needed his help Qin Yi did not insist too much. He knew that the man lived and reincarnated many times and he will reincarnate again, and none of his lives chose to stay immortal, and he must respect his choice, and he could not interfere more. The matter of the Immortal sword world, so far, it will stop temporarily. Next, Qin Yi considered the establishment of the Divine State. However, just when he took Li Xiaoyao, Zhao Linger, and others back to Qin, a soldier came in a hurry. Your Majesty! There is news from Her Royal Highness! She is in a world called Akame GA Kill!! Send us a message for help. Qin Yi was stunned. Ask for help? very well. Then lets conquer that world! Volume 4: 1 - Chelsea Volume 4: Chapter 1: Chelsea Qin Yi set off immediately and came out of the immortal sword world. It will take a long time for the Kingdom to integrate the whole Immortal sword civilization. That time, he was not intending to go to the rest of the world, but to cultivate for a while, and take the opportunity to stabilize his world. Now, he suddenly heard the news of his sister Qin Xiyao, which made him a little surprised and worried. her highness contacted us yesterday, she sent a boy. The soldier said quickly. Why did you tell me just now? Qin Yi said in a deep voice. It took a while to check the identity of the boy. the soldier was slightly embarrassed, but he answered without hesitation. Qin Yi didnt say anything. his kingdom now is such a broad Kingdom, if suddenly appeared a person who said he was his sisters Messenger. Naturally, the relevant departments of the state should quickly take measures to verify his integrity. Where is he now? Just inside the Portal Observatory, the soldiers took care of him, the soldier answered. Good. Qin Yi nodded. Your Majesty, do you want to inform general yang to arrange the army and her highness asked for help? It is a very serious situation. she had never contacted us from then. The soldier hesitated. Im enough alone. No need. Qin Yi said lightly. He didnt expect his sister to be in the world of Akame Ga Kill, and he didnt understand why she would be in trouble. a world like this level, even if it reaches the Starlight level worlds, it is still at the bottom of them. Roger! said the soldier. Soon, the two quickly reached the Portal observation ce. Seeing Qin Yis arrival, all the leaders in it stood up and saluted: Your Majesty! Qin Yi nced away. The officials here were not high, and they were arranged by superior officials and so on. Naturally, he didnt know one of them. He just nodded gently and then appeared in front of the young man with a long sword on his back and looked nervous. Tatsumi, this is your majesty, you have to be polite. Beside him, an official immediately pulled the young man. Qin Yis eyes shed and knew the identity of the boy immediately. Gazing at Qin Yi, Tatsumi felt the pressure and majestic auraing from the other side, and he didnt speak for a while. Xiyao, how is she now? Qin Yi asked in a deep voice. Blood is one of the things that matter to Qin Yi and if he has to destroy some worlds he will not hesitate. Sister Xiao, she is with Akame now. She, she asked me toe to you and ask you for help. Tatsumi was nervous. He did not expect that the cold-faced sister was a princess, and her brother was the master of such a huge world. After crossing the teleportation array set by Xiao, he came to Qin State. At the moment of his appearance, he was taken down by the soldiers. He was shocked by their crushing strength. He thought that he is powerful in his world, but he didnt expect to be knocked down by a few ordinary soldiers when he entered here. The officials sitting next to him were surpassing him by levels. He dared not act rashly he couldnt help but wait quietly. Such a huge empire, he could not even imagine, especially through the ss window at the door, seeing someone flying in the sky, it just subverted his worldview. How could there be such a magical and terrible world! Akame? Qin Yi frowned. Sister Xi Yao said that as long as we found you, the whole country will be saved, and Night Raid will be saved, Tatsumi said. The officials at the observation center near the Portal were angry: you are so rude, boy! Qin Yi raised his hand stopping the officials hubbub. Its not toote lets go boy. If something happens to Xiyao, your whole world will be smashed! Qin Yi said with indifferent eyes, Tatsumi was shocked. deeply inside, he felt a huge ck dragon roaring, he never felt such murderous intent, He knew that Qin Yi meant what he said! he did not show any special powers, but his majesty and terror reached the extreme. Later, Qin Yi turned to the officials. Tell Gandalf to build the Heavenly realm as we nned, find the best ce, the most spiritual area in the Kulun mountains. and figure out the best ce for the dead realm! The officials looked grim, knowing that this might be the countrys next important development policy. Yes! Qin Yi turned and walked out of toward the Portal, Tatsumi followed closely. After leaving the Portal observatory, Tatsumi looked around. He was shocked by the towering buildings and the magical things he had never seen shocked his mind. And the soldiers were training outside made him feel awe. Fire release!! Water release! Practice basic Ninjutsu, you young recruits, so that you can further cultivate immortality after this civilization transition! The captain shouted, and the soldiers were able to breathe mes and form a powerful elemental attack, which was beyond Tatsumis imagination. What a terrifying world! Tatsumi sighed. Tatsumi. At this moment, Qin Yi in front called. Yes, Your Majesty! Tatsumi straightened and answered nervously. If youre curious, Ill invite you to visit my world after I settled the matter over there. Now, lets hurry! Qin Yi said. Yes! Tatsumi replied loudly. The Portal was not far from here, and the two quickly stepped into it and disappeared. At the same time, the immortal sword world, Qinhua School. What? You said that the kid married a wife in this world? And finally, he just gave up? Li Yuanli, although you are a king, you cant talk nonsense. Madara and Whitebeard said, the two looked at Li Yuanli with suspicion in their eyes. I swear, Im absolutely right. In fact, Ive been wondering why your majesty and Mrs. An Yi got together and separated atst. Its just that Mrs. Anyi went to Shushan mountain. but I dont know why I cant ask! Li Yuan said loudly, feeling ufortable because the two old guys didnt believe him. Is it true? Thats not good. That boy makes me young and prolongs my life. I have to help him. Whitebeard grunted. Madara was more direct, turned around, and went out. Hey, where are you going? Li Yuanli was surprised. Take the woman back. the boys woman cant just walk away! Shushan mountain or whatever, Ill destroy it! Madara said with a majestic voice. then after a while, he had disappeared. Whitebeard smiled. He grabbed his naginata and followed him closely. Li Yuan was disoriented: these two old men are still so bloodthirsty! But he knew very well that these two old men were the most powerful. They have lived on the top for most of their lives. the best qualities in their worlds. Now, with the transition of civilization and cultivation resources, the two old guys have made rapid progress. Now, their powers were leaping constantly. And they have a huge multiverse organization behind their back. I really want to see his Majestys expression when he sees An Yi, hehe Li Yuan smirked. He didnt look like a guy who reached The Forgetting the Dao Level, he still keeping his bad intentions. Moreover, these two old guys seemed such a pain in the ass, lets get some trouble. After all, it must be nopetition in the Heavenly Realmter, he took care of these two wicked men. Li Yuanli knew its time to y. his cultivation has reached the Level of Dao Forgetting? he is fake it? Moreover, his cultivation has not been sessfully forgotten? He felt that this way of talking about emotions was a false way, and there must be a conspiracy in it. Akame ga Kills world. In a sparsely popted square, the sky was drizzling with light rain, and the climate was very gloomy at this moment. The voice of whispering kepting out. Looking toward the center of the square, a girls head with red hair was on a pike. closed eyes, a peaceful smile, and there were red blood drops on her cheeks and forehead, revealing endless beauty and cruelty. Chelsea !! Qin Xiyao clenched her fists, her face was wet, and no one knew whether it was rain or tears. Xiyao, we should go back. Akame said softly. Why is this not over! Why? Qin Xiyao shook her head and said in a low voice, grieving in her eyes. It has been five or six years since she came to this world. By chance, she joined in the Night Raids and wanted to overthrow the Empire through them. However, she got along with these young people more and more deeply. Until recently, the death of friends and siblings caused her inner pain. Nine-tails was seriously injured in thest world, unable to y a role, making her situation very dangerous. She was in trauma from the pain and cruelty of this world. Despair and pain made her finally determined to seek Qin Yis help. Volume 4: 2 - Brother Volume 4: Chapter 2: Brother Xiyao had already used her kings power to send Tatsumi to the Qin Kingdom. Xiyao, its time to go back. Arent you already sent Tatsumi to find your brother? If he cane with an army, the war wille to an end soon! Akame put her right hand on Qin Xiyaos shoulder and said softly. But he may wander in some world, and Tatsumi may not be able to find him! Qin Xiyao covered her forehead. The pain of losing her siblings made her tears flow unstoppably. Although you dont know who you are, I can feel that you are more important than anyone on Night Raid. Boss has always believed in you, and we must stick to it! Akame said. The Empire has been established for a long time, and now, it has be increasingly dark and decadent. Thus, the Night Raid came into being, fighting against the corruption and darkness of the empire with the vision and hope for the bright future, hoping to overturn the notice one day and restore fairness to the world. Their opponents were the entire empire and the Jaegers, led by Esdeath. This was a brutal war, and both sides held the belief of killing each other. Even women and children will not be safe in this war. Death is equal for everyone. Qin Xiyao, at this time, was in the organization of Night Raid. But I really cant help it! Tears were falling between her fingers. Qin Xiyao felt the pain for her ipetence for the first time. As a Queen, she originally had outstanding birth and unlimited potential. However, not everyone can grow up as smoothly and quickly as her brother. She has experienced two mundane worlds, expanded her territory, and spent 24 years. Because of the difference in the Time Ratio among the worlds, she was still around 20 years old. In the third world, everything was very difficult. The power here began to possess the superpower attribute and the amount of gore and darkness overwhelmed her, even her Ninjutsu could notpete with the strong enemies. and Kyubi was still recovering from his misfortune in thest world. You must leave, your highness. Someone is approaching. Kyubi appeared and said. Akame said. Lets Go! Akame didnt hesitate. she took Qin Xiyao and left. The two began to move quickly through the streets, but they were around the third street and were discovered by the empire soldiers. Here they are! Dont run! Catch them! Suddenly, intensive footsteps sounded, and the soldiers came rushing from everywhere. At the same time, on the roof, the people of Jaegers organization were also quickly approaching and surrounding them. You go first! Akame let go of Qin Xiyaos hand and pulled out her long sword from her waist, revealing a murderous intent in her eyes. In this case, one must stay behind to block the enemy. Akame! Qin Xiyaos face changed. Kyubi seized the opportunity, carried Qin Xiyao on his back at once, and ran quickly on the street. Your Highness, your life is the most important. If something happens, I cant face his Majesty. Qin Xiyao could no longer control her tears. You let me go, we have to help Akame! Save her! Kyubi didnt say anything, when he was at the peak of his strength, he can be mighty, but at this moment He knew very well that it is very difficult to protect the woman in front of him. Qin Xiyao covered her eyes and tears of pain flow. How she thought at this time that someone could show up to help them. Like when she was in the world of Naruto, when the battle at the edge of the forest of Konoha, and her brother fell from the sky and saved her. Brother! Pleasee and save Akame!!! Qin Xiyao shouted with her eyes closed. But she knew clearly that this call did not affect. In this strange world, no one can help her. if Akame dies, the night Raid organization will lose a powerful general. The situation they will face next will be more difficult. Even, it will perish! Save us! All of a sudden, the nine tails swift-running body stopped, his pupils suddenly contracted, he was stunned. At this moment, the rain suddenly stopped and a circle of ripples emerged. Two figures suddenly appeared here. One of them had a majestic strange power, a star between the eyebrows, and glowing eyes. So, who can tell me? Who annoys my favorite sister? The nine tails body shuddered, Your Majesty!!! Qin Xiyao raised her head suddenly at this moment. Brother !!! Qin Yi arrived! Neither Kyubi nor Qin Xiyao had thought that Qin Yi will really appear at this moment! Dont cry, whoever bothers you, I will destroy it for you. Qin Yis right hand leaned forward, wiped away the tears from Xiyao face, and said softly. Kyubi was trembling at this time, and he dared not even move. When Tatsumi saw Kyubi, he wanted to say hello. When he saw the other sides expression, he felt a sense of awe in his heart. Please rescue Akame, she, she is behind to save us! Qin Xiyao thought of Akame and said anxiously. I know. Ill take care of everything. follow me. Qin Yi said softly. He looked up slightly, his eyes were cold and fierce. In the frontne, on the surrounding buildings, numerous soldiers were slowly approaching. Today, everyone here has to die! his murderous intent was terrifying. Then he took a step and looked ahead. Suddenly, the air buzzed, and numerous Qi swords suddenly appeared, shaking violently. The majestic sword intent swept a few hundred meters around. Just a blink of an eye, all the people on the scene saw the endless sword floating in the air! die! Qin Yi said softly. He took another step, and after that, the sword hung in the air, quivered, and flew out. Puff puff puff! At this moment, I dont know how many men died. Bright red blood spilled out, the rain rushed down and merged with the blood, a faint bloody smell filled the streets, and a red fantastic stream appeared. Qin Xiyao was stunned, the Kyubis pupils contracted, and Tatsumi was shaking all over. At this moment, except for the three of them, there was no one alive! Next, I will take you to pick up Akame. Qin Yi said with a smile. Volume 4: 3 - His Back Volume 4: Chapter 3: His Back the strength Qin Yi showedpletely shocked the boys. in an instant, the soldiers of the Imperial Army who came running were beheaded. The smell of blood pervaded the streets, washed by rain, and turned into a blood river. Its a thrilling chilling scene. Qin Xiyao even saw that among the people who had been cut off, there were strong people who carried the Teigu, but under the power of Qin Yi, they could not even hit a single strike. In front, Qin Yi walked step by step, where he passed by, rainwater could not drip, it seemed to be a restricted area. Your Majesty! Kurama shivered. he realized that the young king he had seen before, at this moment, might have reached an unpredictable state. Qin Yi was just walking but when he steps out in one step, he crosses thirty feet, the other three were trying to catch up. They followed Qin Yi all the way, and what they saw made them even more shocked. with wide eyes and full of panic, the corpses were lying there askew. they couldnt see a living man when they walked all the way. Its really all killed! In a sh! Tatsumi swallowed his saliva and was terrified to the extreme. About 1500 meters away from here, Akame was holding a sword with both hands, and her face was calm. As an assassin, she had been used to kill, and being on the edge of death. No matter what happens, her expression will still cold and indifferent. she felt Qin Xiyaos importance, although boss never said, the whole organization knew the importance of the princess who came to this world in the mouth of the mighty red fox, who once showed great power, had surpassed everything in this world. she considered her as an older sister, she was kind to her and she told her about fantasy stories about other worlds and she seemed honest, she was like hope to her, Akame would give her life without hesitation to save Qin Xiyao. Qin Xiyao was directly underboss, she was wise and smart, Akame knew her importance to the Night Raid. I only hope that your brother you were talking about, sister Xiyao, will arrive as soon as possible. and end the war. Akame held her sword, facing the soldiers who wereing around, her cheeks were covered with blood, and her body was covered with wounds. Around her body, corpses were on the ground, blood pooled on the ground. In just a short time, she had dealt with dozens of people. However, her physical strength and injuries have made her almost reach her limit. Go on! You must kill her! These traitors of the empire must be all beheaded, and no one will be left! The tall, armored general shouted. In the blink of an eye, dozens of soldiers rushed over roaring. Akames eyes could see the panic in these peoples eyes, and the madness under high pressure. She sighed lightly, and then rushed up and waved the sword. But at this time, her eyes suddenly widened, and she stopped. She was injured! she wontst long, kill her! The The armored general smirked and shouted. The soldiers went even crazier and rushed up shouting. Is it going to end here? I dont want to die! Akame closed her eyes. I really want to see the perfect world of sister Xiyao! But, Im sorry! She was falling to the ground softly. Tick! It was silence and the only thing she heard is a blood drop fell on the ground, is it death? when she was about to fell on the ground, the deadly wounds on her body were exposed. All of a sudden, Akames eyes flickered, her body was no longer falling, also did not fall on the ground. Even the rain in the sky seemed to be stopped. you are a strong girl! she heard a gentlemanly voice, and her body was gradually lifted. I thank you so much for your dedication to save my sister. Akame opened her eyes and saw a young face. he had that star between his eyebrows, it is simr to that of sister Xiyao, but this man seemed more majestic and powerful. Ill take care of it from now on. Bending down, the young man was about to pick up Murasame (Akames katana). Be careful, this de. Before she had finished speaking, the young man had interrupted her and grasped the handle of the katana. It doesnt matter. I havent held a Katana for a long time. Lets y! At the next moment, the de of the Katana pointed to the front. the young mans murderous intent was iparable. Akame was stunned, she felt that the man in front of her had power beyond her understanding of swordsmanship. In a trance, Akame remembered Qin Xiyaos words. I have a brother whose strength and wisdom I admire. And I came out of the world to catch up with him! But even though I came out, there was still a feeling that he was getting farther and farther away, I can only see his back. Akame looked at the young man in front of her stepped out. Uh! Once he waved Murasame, he instantly killed four soldiers who rushed. he is fast! Akame was shocked. His strikes were like lightning, it was toote to react. What was more terrifying is the young mans cold expression and action. He stepped forward step by step, walked to the side of the rushed soldiers, waving the Katana and no one could block or dodge it. Such swordsmanship has reached the realm of God! Akame was shocked. She finally understood what Qin Xiyao said, what the meaning of the majestic power her brother got. she finally understood why he would say that if her brother came, they would win. Such a strong man no one can stop him! After a couple of seconds, no one in front of the young man survived, he was surrounded by corpses. This scene was frightening. The army on the opposite side of the scene couldnt believe it. take your longbows! He cant hit us! The armored general was trembling, All of a sudden, the soldiers took up their arrows and the bows. At the same time, they saw that the young man slowly raised his right hand and pointed the de at them. Sure enough, the feeling of cutting off the bodies with a steel katana is better and more pleasant! However, who said that I cant cut you off from here? Suddenly, the soldiers were shocked to see that a ball of light had quickly agglomerated at the point of the Katana. Boo! Then, a brilliant light rushed out of the de straight towards them. What is this?! Volume 4: 4 - Esdeath Volume 4: Chapter 4: Esdeath The katana was shining brightly, and bursting out quickly, forming an extremely brilliant rainbow in an instant, reaching the soldiers. At this moment, the soldiers saw just white light, and could not see anything else. Their pupils shrank to a point. Then, and thisst thing they saw. At the moment, Akame was shocked by the scene. Puchi! All the There was blood flowing from all the figures, and they all fell to the ground. The pungent smell of blood filled the air, after that, there were silent, all the soldiers died! Akame waspletely shocked. She had never seen such a powerful force, the problem is that he released such power from her sword. Yeah, it is a Teigu, but his ability is not like that at all. Teigu are mysterious and extremely powerful relics that exist in the world of Akame Ga Kill! They are rare, and only the strongest of warriors can wield them. Some have the appearance of equipment or weapons, while others seem to be living creatures. It is implied that a form of magic was used to create them, but none of them possess such power. Your sword! At the moment, Qin Yi suddenly turned around, took the tip of the sword, pointed the handle at her, and handed it over. Im Xi Yaos brother, thank you for everything. Qin Yi said with a smile. Akame took the sword, nodded: Thank you! At this time, Qin Xiyao, Tatsumi, Kyubi came over. They saw this scene, their eyes widened and they couldnt believe it. Hundreds of imperial soldiers were shattered on the ground at this moment, and the ground became red from the pooled blood. Her brother said that he would kill all the enemies, and he did it mercilessly. Brother. Qin Xiyao came over and took a deep breath, her eyes were twinkling. Please end this war! she wanted to be stronger through her efforts and catch up with her genius otaku brothers steps, but she really cant help it. After entering this world, the death of each one of her friends made her deeply aware of the cruelty of the multi-worlds. This is not a game. As a Queen, you need to experience cruelty and deal with it there are more pains and tribtions. Qin Yis eyes narrowed, and then nodded: Since it is your request. I will do it naturally! Qin Xiyao closed her eyes and smiled, but then she fainted. Tatsumis shed and he shouted: Xi Yao sama! Akame and Kyubis expressions changed dramatically, looking at Qin Xiyao worriedly. Shes okay, she was under such pain and pressure, and couldnt resist it anymore. Let her get some rest! Qin Yis eyes sharpened, said. Then, he stepped out step by step, his body emitted with a fierce and iparable aura. little stars were sparkling from his body, such as the starry night, send out a kind of high, strong atmosphere. Is this world so tiring to you? His aura was more and more powerful, and his eyes were cold. she was his blood and family when he came to this life, the only sister he has got, she was impressive. Her bravery, her fearlessness, her kindness, and her concern for him, all made Qin Yi love her. Because of this, he always cherished and cared for his sister. Now, his sister has suffered so much. Qin Yi was not just upset, he was raging anger. I want to destroy this world! muttered, his eyes narrowed. Boom! Suddenly, his energy starlight burst out, and all the buildings around kilometers copsed and broke up. On the ground, even cracks were spreading out, which was frightening. Akame, Tatsumi, Kyubi werepletely stunned, they were shivering. Your Majesty, you are so stronger! Kyubi shivered. Qin Yis eyes narrowed, and he looked at Kyubi: how could the strongest Biju hurt in an ordinary-ish world. Kyubi bowed his head and was ashamed. Unexpectedly, he fell into the ambush of an ordinary world and was wounded by their scientific and technological means. Although it eventually conquered the world, his injury did not heal since that time. Otherwise, the princess wouldnt be in such a situation. Akame, you are injured badly. Ill help you. Qin Yi looked at Akame, he waved his right hand. Five-Qi-ways healing! the starlight flickered, beamed towards Akame, thetter stared at it all froze. Starlight quickly merged into the body, Akame was surprised to find that the wounds on her body began to heal, and her power began to restore. amazing! Akame couldnt help but said. If you want you cane to our world with Xiyao, there will be more magical things for you to see. Qin Yi smiled. Next, Qin Yi said. So, can you take me to meet your boss? Tatsumi said immediately. Of course, Your Majesty, pleasee with me. The group left the imperial capital at once and headed for the base of the night raid organization. about half of an hour after they left, the sound of hooves rang in the streets of the capital. a group of warriors came, led by a long blue-haired girl. When she came here, she saw the bodies of the fallen soldiers and the copsed buildings about kilometers away, Esdeath sneered. Interesting, its interesting. who created such a pleasing scene? At this time, a soldier in armor came forward and bent the knee. General Esdeath, we understand that this incident did not cause by anyone of the Night Raid. Esdeath flicked the whip in her hand and waved it on the soldiers face, immediately the blood-sttered. Oh? Tell me who then. The soldiers face remained unchanged, and he answered quickly. Its a young man. He kills people one by one, without an effort. He has a terrible ability. with one strike he destroyed the whole army of two thousand soldiers and a general! Besides, he copsed these buildings just with one attack. ording to our guess, this young man, is very powerful! Im afraid that. Hesitating, the soldier didnt continue. What are you afraid of? Say it! Esdeath sneered and whipped his face again. Im afraid that he can fight you! the soldier gritted his teeth. Esdeath narrowed her eyes, then sneered. well, he seeded in attracting my interest. and you! then she froze the soldier. Volume 4: 5 - One Strike Volume 4: Chapter 5: One Strike Esdeagth whipped the frozen soldier, and he shattered into ice chips. I appreciate your courage to say these words boldly! Esdeath said with a sneer. Then she turned cold and gave orders to the soldiers in the rear. Find that man quickly. I want him to kneel in front of me! Esdeath said coldly. The youngest female general in the empire, the sadism, the bloodthirsty, and belligerent atmosphere radiating from her body, frightened every soldier. No one dared to disobey her orders. Immediately, the soldiers moved. Interesting, such a powerful man appeared! he aroused my desire to dominate! Esdeath licked her lips, and her eyes shed. At the same time, in the secret base of the Night Raid. Several people who were still alive were surrounded by a round table at this time, all looking at Qin Yi curiously. Let me introduce you. Everyone, This is my brother Qin Yi. Qin Xiyao had already woke up at this time, after suppressing the sadness in her heart, she took a deep breath and said. Wow, sister Xiyao, you have a brother. He is so handsome. Do you have a girlfriend? Mines eyes narrowed into a slit with a cunning smile, she said. Qin Yi smiled: If thedy doesnt mind, I can let you be my eighteenth princess. The princess? The eighteenth princess? Mine stunned, and then sat down with her mouth open. On the chair, staring at Qin Yi. Qin Yi is the king of a powerful kingdom, everyone should not be rude, Tatsumi said carefully. Ive heard from Xiyao about specific matters. Thank you very much, Qin Yi. Boss said with a smile. Qin Yi nodded, with a smile. I should thank you for taking care of Xiyao for so many years. Najenda nodded and said. I heard that you are willing to help us, and I dont know what you n to do? Where is your army? Next to him, Leone stared at Qin Yi curiously, biting the apple. Army? Qin Yi smiled when he heard it. No, Im here, thats enough. All the people present, except for Tatsumi, were dazed, and they felt strange. Brother, there are hundreds of thousands of troops in the Empire, and on top of them is the horrible maniac Esdeath. Qin Xiyao reminded me. She was very clear about the number of Qin Yis troops. Compared with this world, its a terrible scale, Its easy to conquer this world by sending less than one division. if I sent General Yang Yi or general Fang Lan from the Qin Kingdom, and some of the soldiers, it will be enough! Qin Yi smiled. Its not necessary in such a world, I came here personally for my sister. Ill take care of everything! His eyes narrowed, staring at Najenda. I heard that there are troops out there. Just make them ready to take control. I know what you want to do. Next, are you ready to assassinate all the senior officials in the Empire andunch a general attack? Najenda stunned, and then nodded. yes. clear. When are you going to move? Qin Yi pointed to the table and asked softly. The action during the day had attracted the attention of the Empire. Im afraid that they will find us soon, so we n to do it tomorrow. Najenda said calmly. Well, tomorrow Ill take care of everything! Qin Yi nodded. The confident and calm words made the Night Raid stunned, and some of them were not convinced. The world you see limits your imagination of power. However, someone like Esdeath is not a concern in my world. As for the hundreds of thousands of troops of the Empire, it is even more ridiculous in my eyes. Qin Yi saw everyones expressions, he sneered. Then he turned and left the seat. After he left, Mineined. Sister Xiyao, does your brother understand the situation or not? What a proud person. If something bad happens tomorrow, we cant help him! Leone said. Qin Xiyao hesitated slightly and then exined. I dont know how powerful my brother is now. But before I left, he was already much stronger than Esdeath. Moreover, the troops under his hand are all elite, and every general is a strong and invincible man. The size and number of its troops are endless. Taking a deep breath, Qin Xiyao raised her head and said. Maybe these people cant imagine it, but she knew there is no difficulty in conquering such a world for her brother. All the people were staring at Qin Xiyao. They had asionally heard that Qin Xiyaos brother was a king, who controlled the hugend and kingdom. But they had never met him and had never heard of such a country in the world. Now, finally, they saw his arrogance and disdain, naturally, made them doubt. Whats more, his army has reached 30 or 40 million! A shocking number, Najenda was stunned, and the rest were even dumbfounded, unable to believe it. Sister Xi Yao, are you sure there are thirty or forty million? Mine shivered. Im sure Ive been to his Majestys world, where the world is infinite and everyone is very strong. they dont have Teigu, but their strength is on another level! When I got there, I faced three or four ordinary soldiers, and they stopped me easily even with Teigu! Tatsumi shouted at this time, and his words were shocking. Moreover, their country is so vast, more prosperous it is like heaven for us! I dont know the specific number of troops, and I cant see it. But I also heard from the dialogue between ordinary soldiers that just a small county has hundreds of thousands of standing forces. There are more armed forces,nd, air, and special forces. Very powerful! What Tatsumi said next surprised everyone. Najenda took a deep breath and smiled: So, with the support of Xi Yaos brother! It seems that our action this time is very promising! I just hope that after the next event, we can all meet each other alive! Weve lost so much for this fight! Then the crowd dispersed. Qin Xiyao came to Qin Yis room. Brother, what are you going to do tomorrow? Qin Yi smiled lightly. Do you know Flying Sword ? I can take the enemys head from thousands of miles away,. Only one strike is enough for me. Qin Xiyao was stunned. Volume 4: 6 - Let’s Get The Party Started Volume 4: Chapter 6: Lets Get The Party Started After a night of silence, the next morning was just around the corner. When the first ray of sunlight fell on the empiresnd, Najenda led the crowd to stand at the base gate with a grave and serious look. Hope we can meet again after this war! Tatsumi, Mine, leone, Akame, and others nodded silently. They all know that this may be thest battle. Night Raid has been established so far and has done a lot of things, now it is time to decide the final victory. When facing the enemy, the final war will decide whether tomorrow is a day of dawn or darkness. Qin Yi then walked toward the crowd. Are you ready to start? No one responded. The oue of this war is unknown, but everyone will fight with their lives. Under such circumstances, the atmosphere was stressful. Shrugging his shoulders, Qin Yi said nothing more and stood with Qin Xiyao. Dont run around, brother. Youll follow me. Qin Xiyao whispered. OK. Qin Yi nodded. I assigned the tasks yesterday, and today, its up to you! Najenda said calmly. Go! Suddenly, the crowd went silently along the carriage to the empire. Night Raid is an assassination organization with extraordinary power. They intend to sneak into the capital beforeunching a general attack. As long as they kill the heads and the high-level officials, the countrys administrative system will naturally copse, and then the revolutionary army wille to take over. It can be said that they are the first shot in this war and must hit the enemys forehead urately! Along the way, they sat face to face, and Qin Xiyao seemed to want to talk. Xi Yao, what do you want to ask? Just say it. Qin Yi smiled. his sister was very cute and funny at the moment, and the tangled expression made him couldnt help but smile. Yes, its about what you said yesterday. Qin Xiaos eyes shed, and she seemed a little excited. about what? Qin Yi asked. flying swords! can you do it? Qin Xiyao said excitedly. Flying sword! Of course, she knew that in folklore, this flying sword skill was avable only to the immortal cultivators. There are many worlds of immortals, and this skill is legendary in anyone of them. How powerful and shocking is a sword flying out and cutting the enemy head thousands of miles away! yeah its true, Qins civilization at this moment has already crossed the sword Immortal civilization! Qin Yi nodded with a smile, then he said again. When we return I will take you there. Qin Xiyao was more excited, she nodded. Then, when will you show your swordsmanship tricks? Her eyes twinkled and she asked. It can be seen that the little girl was very yearning for the world of cultivation immortal from her childhood. When she heard about the Immortal sword, she was so excited that she even forgot her task at this moment. BOSS. After a moment of thinking, Qin Yi didnt answer Qin Xiyaos words but suddenly turned his eyes to Najenda on the opposite side. Huh? Your Majesty? Najenda said. I have a suggestion. Qin Yi said. for todays missions. how about all of you follow me closely so that I can guarantee that your missions arepleted 100%. And no one will lose anything! How? The words stunned them, and their eyes shed. King Qin Yi, we dont know your power. The one who knows you the most here is Xiyao. So the only person who can decide on this matter is Xiyao. Najenda frowned and said. BOSS! Mine yelled out, she didnt trust Qin Yi yet. Thetter shook her head and signaled her not to worry. Xiyao, what do you think of your brothers suggestion? Did he have the strength to end it all! Najenda asked, her eyes were very serious. Qin Xiyao was stunned, and then her eyes were firm then shouted. Everyone, give everything to my brother! I believe he is the one who can end it all! Two short sentences made Qin Yi smile. Everyone was startled and then silent. Now that our second BOSS Princess Xiyao has made a decision, lets do it! Najenda pped her hands and said with a smile. Qin Yi, everything is up to you! Today we all follow and listen to you and if you need something order it! Qin Yi nodded. He raised his hand and the Katana in Akames hand flew out of the sheath and he held it. I like this sword smoothly, I will borrow it for a while. Akame was stunned, and then she nodded. As for your mission! Protect yourself and keep up with me! When he finished, he slowly got up with a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Let this knife take some souls today! He did not use his sword the Mortals-yer, such a world does not deserve this spiritual sword! He doesnt even have to exert his best efforts. Civilization level, Starlight Level 5 is too scary to crush such a world that barely can reach Starlight Level 1. Qin Yi changed a lot after the cultivation, he kinda grew up. Qin Yi jumped out of the carriage, and the crowd jumped out one after another. When they saw the scene in front of them, everyone was stunned. They have known our route for a long time, so if we followed your original n we would fail! Even if it seeds, it will cost a lot! Qin Yi smiled. In front, at the city gate and on the city wall, the soldiers were closely guarding. From the time he stepped into this world, no, from the time Xiyao stepped into this world, Akame Ga Kills world had started to change. By the time he got here, the story had changed all over again. Of course, he didnt need to care about these things at all. At this moment, his only concern was how to avenge his sister. When he saw tears and pain in the strong, brave sisters eyes, his heart was as if he was poked hard, making it difficult for him to restrain his inner anger. Now its time to release his anger. There were tens of thousands of soldiers in front of them, Najenda sighed. Were surrounded! We cant retreat! At the back of the carriage, there were also arge number of soldiers slowly surrounding it, that even a fly could not fly out. Retreat? just Follow me! Qin Yi sneered, pointing at the front with his sword. Id like to see it. Today, who can stand in my way! he smirked. The armoredmander on the city wall shouted. Kill them all! In a sh, all the soldiers went crazy and rushed in with a roar. today, that you all here. I will kill you all! He said, and Qin Yis long sword burst forth with a brilliant light. Volume 4: 7 - Impossible Volume 4: Chapter 7: Impossible Boom! After a couple of seconds, all the people on the scene were shivering, looking at the scene in front of them, unable to believe it Najenda and the others thought that was a dream. They looked at the front, the huge gap on the city wall, and the hole on the ground. They are shocked to the extreme. With one stroke, Qin Yi split the front gate directly. The armored general standing in the center of the gate had disappeared. As for the soldiers, they were also wiped out by this hit. On the ground, the scorch mark spread and extended directly into the city. Look, this is the way out. Qin Yi said lightly, striding out. awesome, so strong!! Leone said with amazement. As she walked, she looked at the huge opening in the front wall. She still couldnt believe that such a scene was caused by a stroke. Even if its a bomb, it cant blow away the wall with a thickness of more than ten meters! But this man did it easily! At this moment, the rest of the soldiers were shaking, they didnt know how to deal with Qin Yi. They have every reason to believe that this man is beyond human beings! stop it! Like general Esdeath, the big numbers are useless against him! At this time, an officers forehead was covered with sweat, shaking to warn everyone. shing the city gate with a sword, such a force, as far as he knows, even General Esdeath cant do it! Qin Yi stepped into the city wall with the crowd, and he stopped. Can you remind me again whats the original n?! Najenda took a deep look at Qin Yi and quickly said. Kill minister Honest! He is the root of the countrys troubles! And be careful... Before she had finished speaking, Qin Yi had already stopped her. Is it just one person? Thats too easy. He raised his right hand, threw the katana to the air, then, the katana was floating in the air, the people there were stunned. This is? Qin Xiyao seemed to see something, and she looked excited. Xiyao, I have a legendary sword named Mortal-yer! Its just that this world is too weak. If I kill a chicken with an ox knife, will be stupid, I will use this awesome Katana instead! The Katana suddenly burst out of Starlight, Shaking violently. Xiyao, since you want to see the method of the flying sword. I will show you. After that, With that, Qin Yi pointed forward with his index finger. Go! All of a sudden, between the twinkling stars, the Katana soared to the sky with incredible speed, almost in a blink of an eye. This scene stunned Akame and others, they have never seen such a magical scene. the Katana is out of hand and can fly by itself. I have some limitation for the moment but, but its easy to stand here and behead minister Honest in the pce! Qin Yi led everyone forward. He walked,pletely ignoring the armies, more and more soldiers were on both sides of the street. After a while, Qin Yis brow suddenly wrinkled. There are more and more flies! Najenda was nervous, and Tatsumi and others were sweating in their foreheads. The number of soldiers in a short time has almost reached 20,000! Then, you can have a good sleep! Qin Yi stepped out suddenly, his pupils bloomed at this moment, and a mighty king power rushed out and rolled towards the void ahead. In an instant, the air pressed down and began to twist. The wind blew swiftly. Buzz! A mighty wind swept in all directions, and every soldier it touched, it turned his eyes white and then fell to the ground softly. The majesty of the king! After transforming all the energy in his body into the power of Starlight, Qin Yi could use this technique without any effort. In an instant, the storm was mor, spreading vigorously around. Bang Bang Bang! No one can stop the terrible majesty and the will of the king. Why, whats the matter? Whats going on? What happened to them? The soldiers who hadnt been affected yet screamed in horror. But soon, they followed suit, fell to the ground, and passed out in aa. This time, its much cleaner! Qin Yi said. He continued to open the road in front of him. At the moment, Najenda and others in the rear didnt know what to say. The young man in front of them had far exceeded their expectations. Even, they were thinking in their minds, whether this man is a man or a god! well, he is a king, bitches! Its amazing! If its human, how can it be so powerful? After taking another ten steps forward, Qin Yis pace suddenly slowed down. Oh? Found it! There are three people! in the Imperial Pce. Minister Honest, who was with the little emperor at the moment, with general Budo. General bud, its said that the Night Raid hasunched a tant attack outside the city. Why dont you get rid of those rebels? Honest said with a grin as he bit off the meat in his hand. This country is what it is now because of you, Honest! General Budo sneered. When I annihte the rebels, I wont let you go! Honests pupils narrowed, and then he said with a smile, please, general Budo, go back soon! To serve the emperor and the empire is what you, as generals, should do! At this time, the young emperor said with a smile. General Budo, I heard you are the most powerful man in our country. You muste back triumphantly! Im waiting for your good news! waiting for your good news here! Budo snorted angrily. Facing the emperor, he had no choice but to bend down and obey. Then he turned and was about to walk out of the pce. But at the moment when he turned around, Budos pupil contracted suddenly. Be careful!!! Budo shouted. At first nce, a brilliant light was still in the air outside the pce, but instantly, it had already rushed into the pce. He was so shocked, he turned around and looked. Uh! he just saw the starlight around Honests neck. Come on! Its too fast! Its as fast as light, humans simply cannot respond. Even then, Honests face was still cold with a smile. General Budo, Whats wrong with you? The little emperor asked. He. General Budo was shocked. Then Honest head fell off his neck, and the red blood sprayed the little emperors face, making him suddenly startled. At the same time, the sword was shining with starlight. Since I met you, Ill kill you all! Qin Yi, who had just stepped into the city gate, looked indifferently and said. The point of the sword in the pce turned and aimed at the little emperor. Budo was chilled, and he felt great panic. No! Volume 4: 8 - Do You Wear Black Panties?

Volume 4: Chapter 8: Do You Wear ck Panties?

In a blink of an eye, the sword rushed out. Budo rushed forward. However, it was toote. The sword shed, and the little emperor didnt respond. He is dead! Come on! This sword is too fast! Its beyond everyones expectations, Its beyond imagination. Even the suprememander of the Empire, general Budo, could not act. then the point of the sword turned and pointed to Budo. the starlight power was shining on the sharp sword, revealing a kind of charming, but at the moment, Budo only felt the cold, the bone-chilling cold. Who is it! he shouted. Its horrible to be able to hide in the dark and attack people through such a tool! But no one answered the point of the sword rushed toward him. Instantly, the sword was in front of his eyes. So fast! Even though he had seen two attacks, Budos pupils still contracted, he was shocked. He raised his arms in front of his face. Bang! The tip of the sword hit his arm in an instant, and brilliant starlight and huge force burst out and immediately he flew out, The horrible force made him crash out of the wall beside the pce and rolled on the ground for hundreds of meters before he stopped. Hoooo! Breathing heavily, Budo was covered with blood, and his eyes were full of shock. Who the hell is that? Its just a blow, he has been hit. He leaped up and swung his arm. The blue lightning rushed out of his arm straight to the sword. The de was struck by lightning. The de was shaken a few times, and the starlight dimmed a little. Effective! As soon as Budos eyes brightened, he could see that the starlight on the de was not as strong as it had been at the beginning. It was spected that the power on the de had dissipated. Come again! With a flick of his arm, the lightning burst out again. The sword was struck by lightning, and the starlight dimmed again. Afterward, the sword no longer attacked him. The tip of the sword trembled, and after a buzz, It flew towards the sky. the user man is over there! The gate of the city! Budo stared in the direction where the sword was flying, he frowned. At the gate of the city, it seemed to be the direction of the Night Raid organization. Is there such a strong presence among this group of people? He took a deep breath and shook his arm, which was still sore and bloody at the moment, and his eyes were solemn. A couple of secondster, Budos Face suddenly changed. No, Esdeath is already there! Before he entered the pce, Esdeath was already deploying ambush and encirclement work for the Night Raid organization. Originally, he didnt care. But at the moment, the young emperor and the minister have been killed easily. This frightening and unpredictable ability was really powerful. But Budo was not impulsive, and he pondered solemnly for a moment. The empire must have no problem! Its my job to protect the Empire! As soon as he turned around, Budo rushed into the pce again. He first pulled off the cloth and wrapped the injuries caused by the sword, And then walked to the body of the little emperor and Honest. The enemy is too powerful, and I must use your strength! muttered, Budo bent down. within Honests crown, Budo pulled out the Erastone. This is a Teigu of Honest. It can destroy the opponents Teigu and the crystal itself. When he grabbed, Budos eyes became firm. For the empire! He was not sure of the strange power of the enemy only because of the emperors tools (Teigu)... He turned again and aimed at the little emperor. Imperial Guardian, the supreme throne! Taking this piece from the emperor, known as the strongest Teigu, Budo leaned down and saluted the dead emperor. Please forgive me! Then, he carefully used a bottle and took the blood of the little emperor. This supreme Teigu needs the blood of the emperor tounch, and he must do so to master this Teigu. But this matter is also risky. Whether it can be done or not, Budo is not sure. It is the only chance hes got. When everything was done, Budo turned and walked out of the pce. The death of the emperor and Honest made it clear to Budo that soon, the Empire, which had been powerful for thousands of years, would usher in the strongest storm. At the same time, at the gate of the city, Qin Yi raised his hand to hold the Katana, his eyes shed, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Its interesting that the general named Budo can stop the sword! His words surprised Najenda. General Budo is the suprememander of the Imperial Army, is the other strongest man in the Empire. He is as famous as Esdeath! After killing the little emperor and the minister Honest with this sword, I have not much power left for the technique. I didnt kill Budo. awesome. Qin Yi looked at the pce at the highest ce in the distance and smiled. In such a world, there are still some skillful ones. who can block such a powerful technique, even if it is a weak version of the Flying Sword it was powerful andparable to a strong one of Starlight level 1! And the First level of starlight had enough energy to destroy a city and an army of 100000 soldiers. In the small world, it is the top strong! Also, ording to the performance of the other party, it may be more powerful than he predicted. Such a character would be a pain in the ass to the Night Raid! Just then, the sound of horseshoes was loud, and a group of people quickly approached. Qin Yis eyes narrowed and nced. Esdeath! Mine said. Night Raiders were all alert at this moment, they did not expect Esdeath toe now. The youngest general of the Empire, the strongest woman, puts a lot of pressure on them. A few days ago, did you stir the wind and rain in the imperial capital? Esdeath pulled out her long sword and pointed directly at Qin Yi, looking down like a High queen. Qin Yis eyes shed, he smiled. the momentum was really strong, but, against him, it did not affect. So, are you the legendary Ice Queen? I dont know what to say, do you wear ck panties? Volume 4: 9 - Weakling Volume 4: Chapter 9: Weakling Esdeath was riding a horse, when she heard what Qin Yi said, her face suddenly became grim. Youre very brave to dare to talk to me like this! I will make you kneel before me and lick my shoes! There is no doubt that Qin Yi was teasing her. Even, the next second, Esdeath had jumped up from the horse, pulled out her sword, and stabbed ahead. The frost immediately spread out on the ground, and the cold air struck Qin Yi. Really? Then, you will be a maid at my feet! Qin Yi slowly raised his sword and his eyes became cold. The kings power rushed out and formed a substantial attack, smashing the frost in this ce instantly. The majestic pressure, even at this moment, made the air of the whole capital suffocate. At the same time, his figure flew forward. retreat! Najenda shouted. She has seen the power of Esdeath with her own eyes. Although Qin Yis power hasnt been shown, the powerful power fluctuation just broke out is not imaginable. The Night Raiders quickly retreated behind, and then they were far away. At the same time, two people moving at high speed had collided fiercely. Boom! The huge power came out at the moment when the swords collided, making the ground crack. You are the first man to dare to talk to me like this! Esdeath said coldly, her eyes were full of murderous intent. You are also the first woman who dares to talk to a king like this! Qin Yis eyes were serious. At this moment, the two were tit for tat. The next second, the two swords collided again. The brilliant starlight glittered. With a startled face, he cut off her sword directly. she leaped back. Good! Its the first time shes met someone who has the upper hand in a face-to-face fight. . I really have a strong interest to kick your ass! There was a ferocity in her eyes, and Esdead raised her right hand. instantly, the freezing ice spread out in all directions, appeared here out of nowhere and swept away towards Qin Yi. At the same time, ice thorns were flying to Qin Yi. Is that your strength? you Let me down, Esdeath. Qin Yis face is indifferent. The starlight was shining on the katana in his hands. he pointed it forward. The ce trembled for a moment and the ripples spread. In an instant, theyers of ice in front of it all crumble. With a buzzing sound, the ice kes were all over the ce. One strike! He broke the ice attack of Esdeath with just one strike! Awesome! Najenda shouted with excitement. This scene was unexpected to them. Qin Yis appearance did not indicate that he was so strong. Qin Yi stepped forward slowly with the sword in his hand. If thats all, I dont want to waste my time! Esdeath was stunned, and the strength of the other side was beyond her imagination. But she cant admit defeat like this! she released a thick ice sword in front of her and waved it. Thetter waved his sword and the ice skate was easily crushed. The hardness of this ice isparable to steel, and he smashed it easily! Esdeaths eyes narrowed and she realized that the enemy in front of her was different from what she had encountered before. The next second, a gust of wind passed, and a sword appeared in front of Esdeath. In an instant, she shouted and ced a thickyer of ice in front of her. Her Teigus ability allows her to control the ice, to defend and attack. The thickness of this ice,parable to steel, is the best offensive and defensive props. However, what shocked her was just a pause. The ck sword easily cut through the ice and then appeared in front of her eyebrows. Reflexively, Esdeath stooped back with her head up and the tip of his knife almost skimmed her head. The cap was cut in half, and several blue hairs fell, creating a sense of panic to Esdeath. Death, at that moment, she felt the real meaning of death! Uh With the help of the power of bending back, her body glided backward, and she escaped Qin Yis sword and the attack range. Good reflexes, but thats all. Is this the power of the most powerful person in your empire? Qin Yi said indifferently, he stood still. Esdeath was humiliated. The power of the man in front of her was beyond her imagination. After that, he stepped forward, and the sword appeared in front of Esdeath in an instant, which made her scared. This time, the hair in front of her forehead was cut. fast! It is too fast! Esdeath retreated, and once again opened the distance with him, staring at Qin Yi. She didnt see him from the high speed at that moment. After taking a deep breath, Esdeath looked serious, and she decided to release the hiding power she had mastered. Mahapadma! This is a skill that can freeze time and space. Although itsts for a short time, she can finish her attack at a speed far faster than the enemy. Although it can only be used once a day, it is her trump card. As long as it is used, it can defeat most enemies. It is almost invincible! In an instant, with Esdeath as the center, a cold storm swept in all directions. Instantaneously, everything around her body had been frozen. The power of freezing had frozen time and space, forming a terrible absolute zero. Qin Yi stood in the space covered by freezing ice, his body seemed to be slightly stiff, without expression. You are already dead! Esdeath said. The man in front of her with simr momentum made her sick! As a super-s, what she loves to control and hate men who are more arrogant and crueler than her! Esdeath took an Ice sword and ran toward Qin Yi. Soon, she was two meters away from Qin Yi and raised the ice sword in her hand. However, at this time, Qin Yi, who seems to be frozen in the opposite, suddenly smirked. Esdeaths eyes narrowed and were stunned. Is this your trump card? But at the same time, the long sword in Qin Yis hand came out. The ice sword smashed, the dark de swept up the strong wind, and remained steady at her neck, making Esdeath pupil shrank to a point. Its still! Everything is still. When the sword put on the neck of Esdeath, everything was really still. You are the strongest person in the empire? weakling, pitiful! Qin Yi said with a smirk. Volume 4: 10 - The Qin Show Volume 4: Chapter 10: The Qin Show The huge power immediately let Esdeath spew out a mouthful of blood. she fell involuntarily and knelt on the ground. At the same time. the frozen space-time around them was directly split into ice chips. Esdeath was so shocked that she suddenly looked up at the man in front of her. In the world, there is a man who can split her ultimate skill. Now, you kneel in front of your king, and you can only yield, or you will die! Qin Yi said. Esdeath gritted her teeth and red with anger. It is impossible for me to yield! then die! Qin Yi waved his sword and cut her neck directly, and the bright red blood sprayed out. In this bloody chopping sisters world, he doesnt mind beheading one or two girls. Whats more, he didnt like this sadistic arrogant bitch. The soldiers and members of the Night Raid organization who watched the fight from afar all opened their eyes and mouths at this moment. They even doubted the authenticity of the scene. this young man beheaded Esdeath. This cruel, bloody scene, but let fear pass into everyones heart. Who is Esdeath? The youngest and most powerful general in the empire was the goal that countless people respect and admire. She was a symbol of strength and the embodiment of the strength of the Empire. However, at this moment, she was beheaded! The power of this world. Disappoint me! Immediately afterward, they heard the man who had beheaded Esdeath sighed. He stepped forward, one hundred meters, and after a few steps, he hade to the soldiers. He waved the sword, bursting out of starlight, and everything within 100 meters was smashed. In an instant, the soldiers were dead. In front of such a powerful force, no one can stop Qin Yi. In just a moment, he was surrounded by corpses. So, is that all right? Qin Yi turned around slowly and asked softly in front of the Night Raid. You. Najenda was speechless. After killing Esdeath, the man in front of her destroyed the Jaegers members and tens of thousands of troops. How terrifying is his power? The power of the Empire has beenpletely destroyed by you. I will inform the revolutionary army to enter the city immediately. Najenda finally took a deep breath and said quickly. Hmm! Qin Yi nodded. He was clear in his heart that he was invincible in this field. The strength of crushing civilizations allowed him to ignore everything. it just depends on how much time he wants to y in such a world. All of a sudden, just at this time, a roar of the sky rang out. In the Royal Pce opposite him, a huge armor rose slowly and appeared in front of the public, sending out a huge wave of power. Imperial Guardian: Shikoutazer! Shouted Mine, she was tense. The rebels will die! The Imperial Guardian was far away from here, but its huge body could be seen clearly by all people. The atmosphere began to tremble at this moment, and the dazzling light was glowing from the mouth of Shikoutazer, the Imperial Guardian, he gathered energy. Qin Yi slowly turns around, with a strange light in his eyes. As far as he knew, the young emperor has been beheaded by him, and the dead could not summon that dude. So who released this Guardian? Whew! At this time, the bright and dazzling golden light suddenly spewed out, pointing straight to Qin Yi. Be careful!!! Tatsumi yelled, his body covered with Demon Armor: Incursion. Qin Yi held the sword with an indifferent expression. The starlight flickered, and at the moment when the golden light reached his eyes, he pointed the sword forward. the air began to blow violently. Then, all the members of the Night Raid were shocked with wide eyes. They saw that the extremely powerful de light touched the light emitted by the Imperial Guardian, and the golden light was actually cut off, divided into countless rays of light and projected in all directions. and the power of this strike was not over yet. It cuts off the beam all the way and finally hit its head into the neck of the Imperial Guardian. Oh! The Imperial Guardian: Shikoutazer, the most powerful Teigu created by the first emperor was cut off and then copsed. Shocked, panicked! At this moment, everyone is afraid of Qin Yis power! They also knew that Esdeath was able to fight with this man for a while, just because he was ying. He even has the ability to destroy this world! Leone muttered. In the Imperial Pce in the distance, the Imperial Guardian copsed, and the general Budo, whose body was bleeding, was desperate and powerless. Who can resist that power? After solving thest hidden danger, Qin Yi returned the Katana to Akame, and then looked at Qin Xiyao. Things in this world have been solved! Come back with me. you were about to die. Qin Yi said lightly. Thetter was silent, experiencing the three worlds had made her grow up, and she had seen too many life-and-death situations and made her understand the cruelty of this universe. Seeing that Qin Xiyao didnt say a word, Qin Yi nced around the imperial city. As for this world, lets integrate it into our country! A light sentence decided the fate of Akame Ga Kills world. Then, Qin Yi took Qin Xiyao and stepped out, and their figures disappeared in front of everyone. Three dayster, the revolutionary army had upied most of the territory of the Empire, and the mes of hope were burning more and more. Both civilians and the revolutionary army were celebrating the birth of the new empire at this moment. Najenda, Akame, Mine Tatsumi, and the others stood at the top of the pce, looking at the new empire. it was a vibrant atmosphere. They were satisfied and proud. This scene at the moment was just because of their efforts. It can be said that the new worldes from their hands. However, at this time, they suddenly saw a group of serious soldiers in strange uniforms in the open space outside Royal City. and many more of them appeared gradually. Whats that? Najendas pupils contracted and had a bad hunch. All members of the Night Raid were staring outside the city gate at this moment. They saw that a group of orderly and solemn soldiers appeared quickly, upying all the open spaces outside the city. That, that seems to be! Tatsumi swallowed saliva, his eyes were wide open, and his body began to tremble. What is it? Mine asked aloud. Its Qin Yis army!! Tatsumi shouted. In an instant, all members of the night raid were stunned. Volume 4: 11 - Bleach Volume 4: Chapter 11: Bleach Looking outside the city gate, they saw a strong man standing before each phnx. All of a sudden, the strong man outside the city gate quickly crossed his hands, and then he put his right hand on the ground. After a pop After a puff of smoke, huge and strange beasts appeared outside the city gate, and their size even reached a surprisingly high level with the city gate, Even, they saw someone radiating golden light all over his body and turned into a huge golden Buddha. What are they going to do? muttered, Najenda did not want to believe the guesses in her head. However, a bang immediately followed, woke her up. The city gate was broken open, and big parts of the walls were broken. Your Majestys orders! Suddenly, a loud voice reached all the people in the empire. Najenda and the others looked up and saw a bunch of people flying on swords. Conquer this world! make it peaceful and take it easy! Do not make trouble for your benefit! Follow the order! Next second, countless Qin soldiers were in good order, but they rushed into the city with a mighty force and conquered everything. Kings world, Qin Kingdom. Qin Yi was sitting on a dragon chair at this time, drinking tea, and checking Gandalfs suggestion for the heavenly realm. quitting the world of Akame Ga Kill, he did not intend to waste much time, he went to such a world, mainly because of his sister. Gandalfs opinion on their Heavenly realm is to move some inhabitant Qi-rich inds and turn them into floating inds with the skills of the world of the Immortal swords. Those who are strong enough to reach level II of Starlight must move to the floating ind unconditionally. People on the floating ind must also have unified jurisdiction and hierarchical governance. Of course, the highest rank is naturally a ruling ss of powerful people headed by me, called the imperial pce! The forces under them will be distributed by themselves, will not hinder the establishment of factions, it will encourage innovation and blossom. At present, there were three main civilizations in the kings world. Qin Yi knew that Gandalfs s suggestion was very good. Under the three civilizations, there are manyplicated things. It is very difficult for an individual to be the strongest based on the foundation of civilization inheritance. Moreover, after reaching a certain level, the inherited basic civilization is of little use to them. Under such circumstances, it is also necessary to divide some secret scripts into different categories to form families and n forces in the other worlds. After all, life in the kings world is not a mechanical NPC either. They all have their own lives and thoughts, and they have quite outstanding creativity. Qin Yi, the king, is only responsible for the overall direction and the transition of civilization. He is closely rted to the whole country, but he cant control everyones thoughts specifically. Very good advice! Gandalf, you deserve to be my guide! After reading it, Qin Yi sighed. This new reform npletely overturned the former kings political system and entered a new stage! Divide the whole world into two parts: Mortal realms and the Heavenly realm. As we have said before, The management of the mortal realms is still the same as mentioned before, is still governed by the military and the government. The five continents are separated, governed by each other and do not interfere with each other. The Heavenly Realm is dominated by sects, and the highest is governed by the imperial pce! No matter what kind of civilization people who practice and their strength reach level 2 of Starlight, they can go to the Heavenly Realm and choose to join various sects to learn different contents and systems. Also, Gandalf established the Qin army system, which is to separate the Qin army and form a whole. the mortal realms is the foundation, the heavenly realm is the pir, and the Qin army is the main force to conquer the worlds! Qin Yi understood it. It can be said that the system is very good. There is a tendency to constitute aplete divine kingdom and even a small universe. Its just that there is only one world missing! Ghost realm! Qin Yis eyes shed and he pondered. In the theory of the three realms of the Divine Kingdom, Mortal realms and mortals, ghost realm and ghosts are equally important. It is responsible for the problem of where to go after the death of a person and can realize the perfect cycle of the world. If there was a ghost realm in the kings world at the beginning, after the death of Kaido, they can make use of this cycle system to revive him, and Qin Yi would not lose such a powerful general. The concept of Shinigami World in bleach is better, an independent ghost realm would be better! He knew more about the worlds than anyone else here. Gandalf and other people in the Council chose some worlds for him. They are all separate ghost realms. Ghost realms were not powerful or perfect and can be easily integrated. However, Qin Yi was not satisfied. All he was thinking about is if he could integrate Bleach if he could integrate the Soul Society. how beautiful that the strong of Qin can cultivate and be stronger even afterlife. And dont forget, the Shinigami (God of death) is also a god, they have divinity, and they are essentially different from people. But after looking at the world of Bleach, Qin Yi found that the world is a level-7 civilization of Starlight. It will take a long time to go and conquer it. Before that, he had to stabilize everything in the Kingdom. After thinking for a while, he decided to go to a movie world first, acquire the technology of it, and then conquer some small worlds topletelyplete his kings world. The technology of Elysium can perfectly solve the problem of disease in the world at the moment. The space station in the outer space of the atmosphere can also bebined with the floating ind technology to build a rtively more perfect Heavenly realm. Qin Yi considered it carefully. The Council was responsible for discussing the n. Hebined his knowledge of the world and added it. Then to the world of Bleach! Build the perfect Divine Kingdom! Once the world system ispleted, there will be a qualitative change in the kings world. The whole civilization will be a body without leakage. it will be strengthening and hardly weakening. Everything inside will circte on its own, independent of the universe. When the perfect Divine Kingdom ispleted. It is Dragon Ball time! Qin Yis eyes shed. Of course, he doesnt want to capture the world directly. With his strength for the moment, its impossible. If we can integrate the bloodline of Super Saiyan and cultivate it in this world! With a sh of eyes, Qin Yi is looking forward to it. ording to his understanding, in a world where powerful power is obtained in a short time, Dragon Ball is undoubtedly the best choice. As long as the blood of the Saiyan people is obtained, the same strength, only a few decades in this world is enough! Of course, all this is just a n at this time, and how to change it at that time has to be decided ording to the situation. At that time, after having strong power, how to advance the integration of civilizations can be chosen by him. Volume 4: 12 - Heavenly Realm Volume 4: Chapter 12: Heavenly Realm In the early morning of the next day, when the sun was shining on every inch of thend of Qin, people suddenly opened their eyes in shock. Boom! On five continents, everyone felt the ground shaking. The brilliant Starlight came down from the sky and hit the earth. Suddenly, the mountains rose from the ground, slowly rising into the sky. The Himyas, the Qinling Mountains, and the power-rich mountains around the world were all lifted now. Qin Yi said while sitting in the pce. Its not difficult for Qin Yi to control the earth, using the power of the king. Thisnd existed because of him, and he controlled it. Gandalf nodded: its not hard for the Heavenly realm to form in your Majestys way. But I hear that your majesty intends to integrate technology into it? Yes, Im looking up for the technological means of Elysium. Robots, spaceships, medical treatment, and the establishment of space stations are all quite good technologies! Qin Yi nodded. The world of the movie Elysium is not huge. It only includes the earth and the space station Elysium. It is not difficult to conquer and make good use of this opportunity. And the integration of science and technology into the Qin civilization will make its rapid evolution. Also, such a civilization is the preliminary civilization stepping into space by science methods! Its civilization has reached the level of Starlight, and technological civilization was also arge branch of many civilizations! Gandalf looked at the information in his hand and sighed. Scientific and technological civilization is now the shortboard of our country. their technologies are very useful! Qin Yi nodded. For example, UAVs, drones, space vehicles, radios, wirelessworks, etc, it can y a critical role in the multiverse, Qin Yi has already realized that when he wants to further expand the scale of the kings world, he needs to leave thend, fly off the ground and enter the space. he cant even achieve this level at the moment. Although the immortals system is powerful, it is still difficult to survive in theplex and changeable space environment. Its not difficult to build floating inds. Qin Yi imitated Shu mountain, separated one mountain range from another, reassembled and distributed it, and floated it in the air thousands of meters above sea level, and created an ind under it, and set up 999 stone stairs, which extended to the huge floating ind. to give the mortals the chance to ascend the sky. Not all the Qin people are talented. For those that are difficult for them to cultivate a sufficient level just by using the basic things passed down by the fire of civilization. thatdder is an opportunity for them! Thesedders have 72 thresholds including wind, thunder, rain, reversion, cold and hot weather. If you want to climb the Heavenly realm, you must cross the 72 thresholds. Six hourster, the floating ind waspletely built. thousands of magical colorful lights were above it. The floating ind has been built! You can tell those guys to move up! Qin Yi said to Gandalf in a deep tone. Yes, Your Majesty! Gandalf immediately stood up and made arrangements quickly. He knew that this a watershed moment of Qin kingdom. it was just amon world, but from this moment on, the foundation of the Divine kingdom has been established. To survive in this universe and establish the Divine kingdom is the first sign for the king to be powerful! The divine kingdom includes all, gods, ghosts, and mortals. many realms of mortals, and all ruled by the heavenly realm. and a realm of ghosts, which is responsible for the bnce and cirction of the whole divine kingdom. the three-point kingdom answers the questions of the afterlife and the creator, this kingdom is independent of the universe and is not under its control! It can be said that there are only a handful of kings who can establish this system when they are at Starlight level civilization! Gandalf knew this system from Qin Yis fathers divine system. The vast Divine Kingdom has many categories, and its tentacles extend beyond many realms, across endless worlds. The only unchangeable and the center of this is the Heavenly realm and the ghost realm! Qin Yi was sitting in the royal pce, and all the strong people all over the world who have achieved the second level of Starlight were heading for the floating ind one after another. No one dared to disobey Qin Yis orders. Although all of them do not want to be separated from their families and rtives, Qin State stipted that they mustply unconditionally. Instantly, the construction of the floating ind began. The huge Heaven gate stood in the deep of the floating ind, and its back built on a huge waterfall. This waterfall rose from the sea to the floating ind, forming an excellent magnificentndscape. This scene is the result of Qin Yi directly tampering with the rules of this ce. Set the seawater to go up against the sky and fall down the other side of the floating ind. (something like the heaven gate mountain google it) The Imperial Pce, with brilliant lights, it built with many expensive recourses from the state of Qin and all the worlds it upied at the moment. It was extremely spectacr and magnificent. On both sides of the pce, there are ny-nine Dragon coiling columns standing, the surface carved with dragons and phoenixes radiate magnificent light. Inside it, there were countless pavilions, rockeries, rivers, flowers, trees, and everything. The huge pce hall gives people the feeling of a heavenly pce. All this ispletely modeled on the mythologies of old Chinese gods. In the hearts of the people of Qin state, Qin Yis status is no less than The Jade Emperor or any supreme god of a pantheon! Besides, most of the Qin army gathered next to the Realm Portal, set up arge army base in the original King City (Wangcheng), and do so on the other four continents. This is to make it convenient for them to attack other worlds directly, and it is undoubtedly more convenient to enter through the portal. At this point, half a month had passed, and the entire Qin Kingdom waspletely renewed, with all the immortals separated, and Qin Yi moved in the imperial pce. Sitting on the dragon throne, Qin Yi was dressed in a ck dragon robe, his eyes were sharp, and his ck hair wasbed into a hair bun, bound by a jade hairpin, at this moment he was burst out with endless majestic power. In the hall below, numerous people were standing solemnly. These were the strong ones whose strength has reached the second level of Starlight. Today, they were not manypared to the whole Qin States, only more than 10000. But over time, the poprization of the method of cultivating immortals will bound to be more and more. So, whats the next world, your majesty? Volume 4: 13 - Namikaze Minato

Volume 4: Chapter 13: Namikaze Minato

ording to your instructions, General Yang and other generals have already nned to separate their armies and fight on multiple lines! Fang Lan stepped out and said aloud. Today, he integrated the civilization of Naruto, One piece, and immortal cultivation, and had be a strong man with level three of starlight, and his strength was progressing rapidly. Oh? Which world did you choose? Qin Yi asked with great interest. Qin state developed andbined sword immortal civilization, and the civilization level reached Starlight level 5. The next goal is to level up, which requires about six or seven rtivelyplete single worlds to achieve. The so-called single world is a world that does not include other domains or realms, and it is rtively easier to conquer. worlds fit our world: Under One Person(The Outcast), The Legend of Qin World!! Entertainment-based worlds such as m Dunk, Kuroko no Basket, The Prince of Tennis, Captain Tsubasa, and others. are all extremely easy to conquer. Also, attack on titan, Tokyo Ghoul. Finally, Guilty Crown. is one of the target realms! Fang Lan replied in a deep tone. Qin Yi had set a general framework before, because of his knowledge of many worlds, he avoided some worlds for the moment. Humph isnt too much.. Slightly raised eyebrows, Qin Yi was a little surprised. Of course, there was no need for him to lead these worlds conquest. With the power of the Qin state at this time, it can be aplished by the ministers and generals. However, whats shocked him, these generals had such arge appetite that if all these worlds were conquered, their territory and poption would be enough to level up. Haha, Your Majesty, with more worlds, we will have more resources and more people! Yang Yi smiled. Qin Lin silently nodded. General Yang even said aloud. Your Majesty, the more parts of the world we govern under the divine kingdom, the greater the benefits to our countrys development will be! I see! Qin Yi nodded. During this period, he didnt pay much attention to peoples livelihood. when they cultivate, they didnt consume many resources, the most effective way to cultivate is to consume some enhancement pills. Since the poprization of sword immortal civilization, the demand for the enhancement pills has increased rapidly. Even with the alchemy machines, the resources can not keep up with the demand. After all, the produce of the pills needs years! Therefore, it is also necessary for your majesty to open up the right to go to other worlds so that generals and ministers can attack on their own! General Yang said respectfully. After thinking for a while, Qin Yi nodded: Yes, but if you are exploring unknown worlds, you must be very careful. It can only be carried out after it is submitted to the Council for approval. General shouted: Yes! Please rest assured your majesty! Qin Yi pointed to the ce where the Realm Portal was located, the number of soldiers led by generals will be unlimited! The development of the kings word is not just dominated by the king. As long as he is willing to open his power as a king, his ministers and generals can also conquer the worlds and be the pir of the founding country! In the early stage, the domestic strength is insufficient; He needed to do it himself But with the development of the country, ministers can lead some things and snowball. For example, this time, the matter of conquering these worlds was handed over to these generals. He will go only to some worlds he was interested in. Well, I n to go to Elysium. Who would like to go with me? With a smile in his eyes, Qin Yi nced at the officials. But to his surprise, these ministers and generals lowered their heads and, no one answered. This makes Qin Yi feel strange. Or can you rmend someone? After a pause, Qin Yi asked again. Your Majesty, sorry but these guys are the backbone of the Qin State, establishing the ns, ruling the Mortal realms. They are all responsible for it, There are few people who can leave! Gandalf said with a smile. and I have a rmendation for some guys have potentials Qin Yi raised his eyebrow, and said: tell me who? Recently, there has been a genius in Konoha. He is a young man named Namikaze Minato. He is naturally intelligent and has just been admitted to the Council for an internship not long ago. In addition, your apprentices Li Xiaoyao and Zhao linger are also good candidates. They are now 18 years old, and their strength is eptable! Qin Yi was stunned. Finally, he remembered that when he came out of the world of immortal sword, he had already adjusted the time ratio to the maximum. Besides, I rmend ace. Now he is wandering in the Grand Line as the pirate king. He has a lot of fun. He doesnt do any serious work. Its time for him to do something about it. Gandalf said. Ace? Hes already middle-aged, isnt he? Qin Yi was stunned. In the end, he said nothing but nodded. inform them. Although the matter of Elysium is not difficult, it is very important.! The council meeting was over and everyone left in turn. Without dy, Qin Yi set out towards the Realm Portal. On the way, he was apanied by a young man of seventeen or eight years old, golden-haired. he was Namikaze Minato. Minato, are you sure about this mission? Dont worry, your majesty. I will try my best to finish the task with my life! Namikaze Minato said firmly. Qin Yi nodded and was very satisfied. The legendary Hokage the father of the protagonist Naruto is here working under his orders. had to say, he feels very happy. By the time he arrived at the Portal, Qin Yi had seen arge army pouring into the gate. Were going to go to the low-level entertainment worlds, and then conquer the higher-level worlds in turn. When your majestyes back, you will get the reports, please rest assured! Qin Lin said with a smile. diligent General Qin Lin! Qin Yi nodded respectfully. From the beginning, leading the army to survive in Naruto, and his own generals have been working hard to be able to aplish their tasks. From the beginning, leading the army to survive in Naruto, and his generals have been working hard to be able to aplish their tasks. When finished, behind Qin Yi, Ace was dressed as a pirate, and Li Lingyao and Zhao Linger had arrived. Well, lets go first. Nodding at Qin Lin, Qin Yi said. Qin Lin looked serious, returned a salute, and then shouted to the four people behind him. Protect Your Majesty! Naturally, the four men knew the general of the three legendary generals of the state of Qin, and they all answered in a deep tone. roger, general! All of them stepped into the realm portal and disappeared instantly. Volume 4: 14 - Elysium Volume 4: Chapter 14: Elysium Stepping into the portal, immediately Qin Yi and the guys reached Elysium. Elysium can be said to be a good sci-fi movie, the sci-fi world is close to our world, It only describes an imaginable close future when the gap between the rich and the poor is veryrge, which will lead to political contradictions. Rich people are living in a huge space station outside the earth called Elysium, enjoying the fresh air, and perfect medical technology, Their life is carefree and their safety is guaranteed. However, poor people are living on the earth with serious environmental pollution,ck resources. For Qin Yi, the earth, which seems to be gradually moving towards the end, is not useful, and it is not even as resource-rich as any world under his hands. All he needs is the technology, more precisely, the establishment of the space station, and the omnipotent medical technology! In the whole movie, what shocked Qin Yi the most was the medical machine that can cure almost all diseases! This is simply a human dream! At the moment, the five guys were standing on the earth, the particles in the air, the smell of steel decay, let them could not help but frown. The air. Minato coughed and said. Such a degree of air pollution was unthinkable in the state of Qin. If there was a ce where the pollution level reaches such a high level, it will be a big deal! Local officials, as well as pollution sources, will be disposed of immediately! In the civilization development of the Qin state, the environment is the most important thing! Of course, they also have a lot of means to control pollution. Most of the cities in the state of Qin were built around or crossed by cities and small forests. Beautification and greening have always been the core of the construction of cities in the state of Qin. Be patient, it wont take long. Qin Yi said lightly. The four nodded, all had a bad impression of the world. They nced around, and although they found the world weird, they didnt say anything. Follow me. Qin Yi turned and said, he immediately found the target Max. The n was very simple. As long as they follow Max into Elysium, Qin Yi will take charge naturally. In this world which is purely based on scientific and technological power, individual powers are not huge. It can be said that as long as they could avoid the danger of a wave of missiles, there is no problem at all. At this time, the protagonist Max, who has just been released from prison, is experiencing the beginning of the plot. Growing up in an orphanage, Max yearned for Elysium when he was a child. However, the more he grew up, he found that his dream was farther away from him, and he became a thief and now he is paroled. In the questioning words and eyes of the robot, Max walked out of the street with helplessness. Life is very difficult, but still have to live on, after people grow up, they forget their hope after being microwaved by life. When he was young, he might not understand the meaning of this sentence, but when he grew up, it was very clear. But when Max had just gone a few steps, he was suddenly stopped by a group of people dressed up strangely. Max! Qin Yi said with a smile. Who are you? Max frowned, didnt recognize the guy in front of him. It doesnt matter who we are, what matters is that we can help you! Qin Yi said. help me? Max was stunned, then bypassed the five and turned away. I dont think I need your help now! just got out of the prison and was angry with the robot. and he naturally had no time to deal with a group of strangers. Your Majesty, why are we looking for him? ording to my guess, the space station above the sky is our target for this time, isnt it? Minato asked doubtfully. Li Xiaoyao and Zhao linger stood quietly behind, just observing everything around them, everything here was amazing to them. Because we cant survive in space yet. Qin Yi smiled lightly. Space! Minato wondered. space doesnt have oxygen, contains all kinds of radiation, harmful sunlight, as well as huge pressure, will burst the whole body in an instant. This huge pressure can not be stopped even by those who cultivate Immortality. That man, he can take us to Elysium! Qin Yi just exined it a little bit, so he didnt say much. Then what should we do? Ace wondered. keep a low profile and protect that person! Qin Yi said. then, Qin Yi and the boys found a ce to rest. Ace was arranged by Qin Yi to protect Max. meanwhile, Max was radiated while working, and he knew that he would die soon. The only option hes got is to go to Elysium to heal, which stimted his desire to survive. Before this time, as long as he is alive, Qin Yis goal can be achieved. Time flies by, it was time for Max to get the Med-Bay Exoskeleton. Qin Yi knew now that the pace will be elerating soon. Sire, they are fighting! a spaceship for a nobleman of Elysium was taken down. Minato appeared beside Qin Yi and quickly reported. tell Ace to protect Max. Qin Yis eyes were closed, said. Yes! Minato quickly went to inform Ace. Where the ship fell, there was a fierce battle. Max and the boys took the information and the reboot of Elysium from John Carlyle, After a fierce battle, with the robots. However, they met their rival Kruger at this time. Kruger used to be a special forces soldier with great skills. He worked for the elite forces of Elysium. At this time, he killed Maxs friends with his sword. Now, hes heading for max. Asshole! Max yelled and found that the people around him were dead. Facing Kruger, he had a huge pressure, and the threat of death made him tremble. die! Kruger ran, Max was yelling, and he was about to attack. But at this moment, a burst of mes, erupting from the middle of them. Volume 4: 15 - The Spaceship Volume 4: Chapter 15: The Spaceship Fire fist! Ace Shouted, and the ming fist rushed directly to Kruger, which was stunned. Max looked closely at this scene; his eyes widened. This is the guy with a cowboy hat and freckles on his face, he had seen him before! You! Max was shocked that these guys dressed in different ways were not ordinary people. The guy named Kruger is very powerful, without his mechanical arms, he was not his opponent at all. Are you all right? Your majesty asked me to protect you. Aces index finger lifted the cowboy hat upwards and said in English with a smile. In the kings world, learningnguages is the easiest task, and almost everyone can easily master them. After annexing sword immortal civilization, Ace naturally would not give up the power of this leap forward civilization. He ate age pills. At the moment, he was still in his twenties. That man? Max froze. Yes, it is your majesty. Ace nodded. Suddenly, Aces expression was cold, and then grabbed Maxs mechanical arm. Your Majesty is looking for you, pleasee with me. Maxs face tightened, and instead of following Ace, he stopped at his ce. Sorry, I have other things, I cant go with you. This group of people dressed strangely are terrible, this cowboy hat man in front of him can actually release mes, even the powerful Kruger is not his opponent. Ace frowned, and he clenched his hands. With the sound of steel twisting, Max was shocked to see that the hard mechanical arm was twisted. how powerful this man, even the high-quality alloy of mechanical arm torn by his bare hands. Max was already shouting, and sweat oozed from his forehead, so he dared not resist. This cowboy is so powerful! Half of an hourter, Max saw Qin Yi in an old factory. Max, I havent seen you for a few days. Youve changed a lot. Qin Yi smiled lightly. You, hello! Maxs voice trembled. Im here to help you and ask for a favor. Qin Yi said. Aces power made him realize that this group of people was more terrible than the special forces, and could easily kill him. I need you to help us go to Elysium. Qin Yi said. Elysium? Max was startled and then upset. Im sorry, I may not be able to help you, Im... He said Qin Yi has just interrupted him waving his hand. No, you can help us, with this. He said with a smile. Max immediately felt a tremor in his brain, a small chip flew out and fell into Qin Yis hands. This is the central chip code that controls the whole Elysium, but its a good thing. said softly, Qin Yi stared at Max, making thetter tremble. Aspensation for your help, I will save your life. Max shocked all over his body: Life? Yes, you have been exposed to radiation. If you want to survive, you have to go to Elysium. So, now, you are in line with our goals! If you want to go to Elysium, you must be aware of the danger in that, we will guarantee your safety. Qin Yi said lightly. Are you sure you can keep me safe? Max immediately asked back, for him, his safety at this time is undoubtedly the most important. sure. Qin Yi nodded. Max mused, and though they looked strange, they were undoubtedly more trustworthy than Spider. At least, at the moment when he was in danger, they made a direct move. Okay, what can I do? Take us to the spider! Qin Yis eyes shed and said with a smile. If you want to go to Elysium, just drive a spaceship. But the problem is that none of the five guys know anything about the spaceship. Half an hourter, Max and Qin Yi found Spider. Spider is busy operating theputer at this time, check information, when he saw Max, immediately shouted. oh, Max! My God, brother, I thought you were dead Theyre all dead except me! Max took a deep breath and eximed. Come on, let me see what youve got! Spider said. If you want to know the code of Elysium, Im afraid you cant find it on him! At this time, Qin Yi suddenly said. Who are you? Spider nced at Qin Yi. Minato! Qin Yi smiled faintly, without answering, but just called out. In an instant, the blond teenager behind him shed. Almost instantly, he had subdued the spider and put a kunai on his neck. would you take us with a spaceship? Qin Yi asked softly. Spider forehead exuded sweat. I will, what the hell do you want to do? As he shouted, Spider gestured to the surrounding men with his eyes. Xiaoyao, take care of them. Qin Yi gestured. Li Xiaoyao nodded, and with his sword intent all Spiders guys around passed out. The scene stunned spider. He saw his men falling to the ground at this moment, and no one responded. What on earth do you want to do? Spider trembled all over, realizing the terror of the group of people in front of him. You just need to be our driver. Driver? Spider froze. An hourter, Qin Yi, Max, Spider, and the boys, sat on Krugers spaceship. If you rush into Elysium like this, you will surely be discovered! Spider shouted. If you want to take advantage of it and fly into Elysium, the best time will be five dayster! Dont worry. Just drive well. Qin Yi said lightly. Naturally, he knew that even Krugers spaceship would be recognized by Elysium. but no problem, He was just afraid of the missiles that may send from the earth and destroy the spaceship! Wouldnt it be easy to reach the Elysium and control the entire Elysium space with the chip in his hand? Spider couldnt help butunch the spaceship. All of a sudden, the spaceship rushed into the air and headed for Elysium. Volume 4: 16 - Inori Volume 4: Chapter 16: Inori The spaceship gradually ascended, and Qin Yi and the guys were watching the beauty of the universe. There was no doubt that the speed of the spaceship was far beyond all the means of transportation in the state of Qin, Evenpared with the flying sword. This explosive velocity, which deviated from gravity and rushed directly out of the atmosphere, shocked Ace and the boys. Qin Yi looked straight ahead and amazed by the power of the science fiction world. This kind of science and technology is surpassing the Qin State by many years, it is likable to Qin Yi. Each kind of civilization has its own characteristics. The civilization of cultivating immortals is simple and endurance, the science fiction civilization is magnificent, wide, and huge; he was wondering how his world would be with Magitekbined from sci-fi and fantasy civilizations. Qin Yi exhaled; the development of the kings world is only in its infancy. Watching this universe quietly, the spaceship was quickly approaching Elysium. The structure of Elysium is very spectacr. Although the movie didnt show much fighting power, Qin Yi was not willing to take risks. Lately, He was yearning for this mysterious sci-fi world with the medical technologies that correct all human erroneous genes. Soon, the spaceship was close to Elysium. At the same time, in Elysium. Minister Dcourt, I think were in trouble! The man in a ck suit walked quickly behind Dcourt and said. Dcourt frowned, and her face looked cold. Whats going on? unknown people are approaching Elysium. The ck suit man quickly came to the screen. After a few clicks, the scene of Qin Yi and his group quickly appeared on the screen of Dcourt. Who are they? Its not clear, but there is no doubt that they are all invaders! the man in the ck suit said quickly. Then wipe it out, Dcourt said coldly. Yes! The man in the ck suit nodded, then quickly turned around. A couple of secondster, a missile has beenunched, piercing the starry sky, directly to Qin Yis spaceship. They found us! I said it is risky, we will die! Spider yelled, sweating all over. Xiaoyao, stop it! Qin Yi was indifferent, he said. Li Xiaoyao, who was sitting side by side with Zhao Linger at the rear, immediately stood up: Yes, Master! You drive your spaceship, As for missiles, its none of your business. Qin Yi said to Spider again. Thetter was sweaty, crying. In the blink of an eye, the missile has arrived in front of everyone. At this moment, Li Xiaoyao put his hands together, immediately his hands were radiating with light. Heavenly Sword style! He roared, the light around his hands was radiating, distorted, and then dissipated from the spaceship. After a short breath, Spiders eyes widened and saw a sword light burst out, and it collided fiercely on the missile. Boom! Suddenly, the missile exploded into a me, and the spaceship prated the mes. At the same time, Li Xiaoyaos eyes shed and smiled. Very good, son! Qin Yi nodded, satisfied. The missile power of Elysium was also very good. One rocket can destroy a small town. Li Xiaoyao has such strength at this time. His power progress was really rapid. Speed up, rush into Elysium! Qin Yi said. Spider was shocked, subconsciously elerated the spaceship. What? They have stopped the attack? Dcourt looked at the screen, startled. And when she reacted and ordered to continue the attack, the spacecraft had already broken through the blockade of Elysium and hit the residential area in it, causing the noise. Come on! Order the robot to arrest them! Dcourt shouted. At the same time, Qin Yi and his party have jumped off the spaceship. Take us to the main system control room! Qin Yi coldly nced at the trembling spider. Thetter did not dare to resist and began to lead the way in a hurry. Spider had never stopped studying Elysium in recent years. you can say that he knew everything about Elysium. On the way, many robots came to arrest them, but Ace crashed them all. Max was shocked by his powerful fighting power. Along the way, no one can stop them. Even, the main gates with codes were easily smashed at the moment when Qin Yi pointed to it. In arge-scale war, scientific and technological civilization has great power. However, in this small-scale war, Qin Yis civilization individualbat ability took a big advantage. After just 13 minutes, the seven of them were already standing in the main system room. Excitedly, Spider pulled down the system panel and yelled, just plug the chip in here and reset it, and you can reboot everything! Without hesitation, Qin Yi ordered his four boys: stop everyone outside the door, anyone dares to attack, kill him! Yes! The four quickly stood at the door. Subsequently, Qin Yi took out the chip: You code, set me as the owner of Elysium. Then, rewrite Elysium residents, for all citizens of the Kingdom! After hearing this, Spider was surprised, and then nodded heavily: Got it! He took the chip and began to operate it carefully. Qin Yi saw a series of codes shed on the screen in front of him, and then the screen lit up. When the screen in front of him turned onpletely, a hint of enlightenment streamed in Qin Yis eyes. Elysium, its mine! There was a smile on the corner of his mouth. He smiled and gave the first order. Arrest Dcourt and all other consuls! All of a sudden, the robots of Elysium went out to surround and arrest all the officials who were rushing towards here. At this point, Elysium belongs to Qin Yi. Next, he did not stay and led his team back to his pce. As for Max, of course, there is no need to worry about it. His secondmand was to cure all the people on earth who have suffered from illness. After using the power of the king to transfer Elysiums world directly to the kings world, the mes in the altar of civilization bloomed again and rose a bit. Meanwhile at the floating ind in the imperial pce. Ministers in a daze: science and technology civilization, this is a good thing! It seems that we have more things to learn and discover. When Qin Yi returned, he noticed that Qin State had more territory. the world of m Dunk joined; the fire of civilization has a trace of entertainment fire. Very good. In the future, citizens can y basketball, football, tennis, and other sports! Qin Yi smiled and nodded. the country cant just be built on fight and war, it will be quite boring. Back to the imperial pce, Qin Yi did not manage the conquests of other worlds. with a wave of his hand, he merged Akame Ga Kill, m Dunk and other worlds, he is a king and he deserved to live a leisurely life for a while and let his ministers work. Since entering Narutos world, he has not had a good rest. Now, Qin Yi can finally give himself a long vacation. For a year, this time, Qin Yi had a good rest. During this year, he went to the end of the Grand Line to see the Devil Fruit Tree and watched the final between the Shohoku High School basketball team and Seirin High College. Even with the integration of the technological civilization of Elysium, Qin State entered an advanced information era. VR games weremon, and the entertainment industry developed rapidly. Qin Yi loved these games, so he created an ount and yed on the MMORPG game called Lord of Nations. What made him depressed, that he was a poor pathetic yer in this game, but as a king pay to win for him was a good option, but anyway he was bullied by these better yers. Of course, because all this was done anonymously. Something happened Qin Yi will never tell his avatar name because of it, someday after he was flirting with some girl avatar online, after many online dates, buy her some gifts... he found that she was a dude with a girl avatar, and the yers punked him for a long time. A long vacation had brought him back to his earth life. On this day, Qin Yi was in the pce, ying games. Gandalf suddenly walked in with a 17- or 18-year-old girl. Taking off his helmet, Qin Yi stretched out and looked at Gandalf with a smile. Whats the matter? Gandalf? Im in a dungeon siege. Gandalf said with a smile: Its not willing to disturb your majesty. It is the generals wanted me toe in. The battles of the major worlds are in progress. Qin Yi raised his eyebrows: Oh? Whats the result? One world has already annexed, named Guilty Crown! Moreover, after the discussion among the generals and the Council, they jointly chose a concubine for your majesty! Gandalf said with a smile. Qin Yi was stunned and a little confused: a concubine for me? Who? Inori! Gandalf said, getting out of the room. Qin Yis eyes suddenly narrowed. Volume 4: 17 - Waifu Volume 4: Chapter 17: Waifu Inori was the heroine of the Guilty Crown. her light pink hair, dark red eyes, delicate, beautiful face, no doubt that would attract any human eyes. On earth, Qin Yi was once infatuated with the heroine and shed tears for her tragic experience at the end. Qin Yi really loved this 2d Girl, she was his waifu. Aftering to the kings world, the pressure of survival, and theplexity of various worlds made Qin Yi forget his waifu, the dreams of his weeb past. What he needed here was to think about how to survive, and push the kingdom forward, well now he could pass the sideplementary tasks to the generals. His personality was fading and changing by what he had been experiencing in the long process of the road to the top. What he didnt expect was that he could see the Waifu of his youth in this imperial pce. Inori. Qin Yi slowly raised his head with a smile on his face as he mumbled the name. Youve taken a lot of trouble. Step by step, Qin Yi was wearing a ck dragon robe. His eyes were majestic, his head was towering, and his momentum was magnificent. Lifting his right hand and using his index finger to lift the chin of this pink-haired cute woman, Qin Yi stared at her and whispered. My courtiers want to choose you as my concubine. Do you have any opinion? Inori stared at the young emperor in front of her, her eyes were slightly fluctuating. Compared with Shu Ouma, the young emperor was undoubtedly more powerful and domineering. Just looking at him, he could give people a kind of psychological terror pressure. They said, marry you, can save my friend! her eyes were calm, her voice was gentle. Oh? Qin Yis eyes narrowed, ncing at Gandalf, who only smiled slightly. So, what who is your friend? He is my friend Shu Ouma, and I will marry you as long as I can save him. Inori said lightly. Qin Yi smiled. He put down his right hand and returned to his spot. He took up his helmet and put it on his head. He doesnt look at her anymore. You stay here. Gandalf, the boy named Shu Ouma, can you can bring him back to life. I have agreed to this marriage. Gandalf stunned, then chuckled. So, congrattions on your majesty in advance. As soon as he turned around, Gandalf was about to walk out of the pce. But at this time, Qin Yi waved his hand. By the way, Gandalf, let them bring me another VR helmet. Hearing this strange request, Gandalf had no choice but to smile and shake his head. He knew what his Majesty was going to do. A momentter, a guard brought his helmet, and Qin Yi put it in his hand. Inori was staring at Qin Yi with cute eyes. Come on, y games ah !! those bastardsugh at me all day long. Ill show them now. I can get a real pretty Waifu too! his face became ferocious, Qin Yi took the helmet. He wanted to get rid of the disgrace he got, showing that waifu what? Inori was stunned, and all of a sudden she found that the young emperor who was on the top was just like a simple man at the moment. When she listened to Qin Yis words, put on her helmet, set up an ount, and married Qin Yi in the game, Inori felt that the young emperors interest was beyond the ordinary peoples understanding. Qin Yi took Inori to the peak of the games world and gathered as many people as he could and announced his marriage with her, showing her real-life face, making countless people jealous, now he could sleepfortably. Qin Yi was proud, standing on the tform at the top of the world, giving his middle finger to everyone, and the two then went offline. Did you see that!!! Qin Yi wasughing. Your Majesty, is the mission of the princess to y games with you? Qin Yi smiled and all of a sudden hugged Inori. Of course not. As a princess, there are too many things you have to do! he whispered in her ears. Standing up, stretching out, then smiled. However, Inori! I like you, and I want to take It slow and let our rtionship grow naturally.. Inori smiled and showed a lovely expression. Sing me a song. Qin Yi suddenly said. What song would you like to hear, your majesty? Inori asked. Just be happy. (I think thats the one: youtube/watch?v=NP-KVKgw4_Q) Qin Yi said. Inori wondered but did not hesitate. With Inoris angelic voice, even if it is a childrens song, Qin Yi closed his eyes and enjoyed it... Qin Yi loved the idea of his council bringing him a waifu especially Inori. By the way, Qin Yi knew that Madara went to Shushan Mountain, he didnt react, he just smiled and were waiting quietly for the result. Many kings he was admiring before in his previous life, and all of them share the quality or didnt care much, he had to control his emotions and desires, they are just some vors in the kings life. Rights, women, and wealth are all at your fingertips. The true king only focuses on power, and on the level of his worlds civilization. After another three months, the generals returned. We conquered the world of The Outcast, Fu Hh ising to the Imperial Pce! The Legend of Qin World was conquered, me spirit Ji obey to your majesty! we conquered Tokyo Ghoul, Kaneki Ken is willing to serve your majesty. we conquered Shingeki no Kyojin world, and the Ministry of scientific research developed Titan Gene Potion, and can be released and used at any time! One by one, the nned worlds were quickly conquered. Qin Yi was sitting in the imperial pce. At this time, the Heavenly Realm had been transformed and lifted into outer space, establishing a huge space station! Well done, generals! Central Personnel Institute, on merit and work, distribute rewards to all generals! Qin Yi ordered lightly. Then, his right hand slowly extended, and the power of the king erupted out. In a sh, a sea, a desert, a forest, and some strangendscapes all appeared in the kings world. This time, however, three hours before and after, hepleted the whole heavenly realm. At this point, Qin Yis Kings world waspletely established, integrating multiple worlds and civilizations, forming an iparably powerful Divine kingdom with two separate realms! Then next, its time toplete the Ghost realm. With sharp eyes, Qin Yi looked excited. The Shinigami civilization is Starlight seventh-level, he knew this task is not easy. Volume 4: 18 - Shikai Volume 4: Chapter 18: Shikai If we look at the Chinese Pdins with a wider perspective the plot of the Chinese Pdin three, the world is wide and contains the three realms system, and in the 9th level of starlight. This is almost the pinnacle of Starlight level, which belongs to the same level as One-Punch Man world. As a matter of fact, Qin Yi has doubts about the level of the world of One-punch man. ording to Saitamas strength, its sure that he is among the highest levels; though his judgment built on guessing, and the other characters not that strong, the world is concentrated on Saitama, so the overall strength will be around the 9nth level of starlight. Bleach World is two levels higher than the Immortal Sword (for the point he reached). It seemed that the gap between them is not big, but the difference inside is far-reaching. Call Li Yuanli! after thinking, Qin Yi decided to call Li Yuanli. It is extremely dangerous to send ministers and generals to the world beyond the current civilization level of the Qin state. But Qin Yi rashly entering, is no longer appropriate to his prestigious kingdom. As a king, he had to fight in the early days, but with the development of civilization, he wanted to avoid personal danger. As the leader of a countrys civilization, his life is more important than anyone else. The bodyguard soon went to pass the message. After about half an hour, Li Yuanli stepped on the Imperial Pce teleportation array and came there. What do you want me to do, Your Majesty? Li Yuanli smiled. During this time, his life was marvelous. In the world of Immortal Sword, his power had grown beyond the previous level. and with the support of the state of Qin, he had recently conquered more than a dozen low-level worlds and supplemented his starlight. How is Xiyao these days? Qin Yi nced at Li Yuanli and asked in a deep tone. Dont worry. With my watch, Princess Xiyao is safe now. She is working hard with her friends of the Night Raid. Li Yuan said. very well! Qin Yi nodded, then did not waste time, directly said. I need you to go to the Shinigami World. Shinigami? Li Yuan froze for a moment, and then looked shocked. The world of Starlight Level 7? Yes! Can you do it? I look forward to your twelve realms power! Without waiting for Li Yuanli to say anything, Qin Yi directly opened his eyes and stared at Li Yuanli. can I refuse? Li Yuanli said awkwardly. He did not want to do such a risky adventure. What about a reward? I can give you something cool! Qin Yi stared at Li Yuanli with a smile and said lightly. If I seeded, so you will break the seal of the King under a king? Li Yuanli said excitedly. If you seed, I will let you control the realm of Ghost and the cycle of life and death in the Divine Kingdom, you will be our Hades, how cool is that! Qin Yi ignored Li Yuanlis words and said lightly. Li Yuanli showed a disappointed expression but did not refuse, shrugging his shoulders. Whatever, I will try it. There is no doubt that the cycle of life and death in the Divine Kingdom is also extremely important. It can be said that it is already the center of the management of the Divine kingdom. Good, Ill be waiting for your good news. Qin Yi nodded. Li Yuan left without hesitation. He turned around and walked out of the Imperial Pce and went straight to Bleach World. the council set up the emperor harem and make a pce to them, After meeting Yuanli, Qin Yi went to the concubines pce. At this time, the imperial concubines pce was vivid. Among them, spirit me Ji Dang was a maid, and F Hh was in charge of the nting of flowers and nts. Qin Yi was not a lecherous person, nor he is insane. he didnt intend to fool around with all of them. a month had passed. On this day, Qin Yi was standing in the window of the Imperial Pce and looked at thend below. At the moment, the Qin state didnt look like a void space like it was at the beginning. Looking down from there, the blue ocean, the green forests, the pale yellow deserts, and thergend were visible. Its a beautiful star, full of life and spirit. And this vast territory belongs to Qin Yi, his world! Li Yuanli! do you hear me? The Qin Yis eyes shed and he whispered. He sighed and looked worried. Your Majesty! Inori approached him, with her tender fingers, he massaged his neck and rxed his mood a little. Im fine. Im just worried. What are you worried about? Inori asked curiously. In her opinion, the state of Qin is a real Divine kingdom. Its huge system runs through all over the realms, and its territory is vast. As the king of such a vast territory, what worried Qin Yi? Qin Yi looked back and hugged her. After a while, he smiled and said. Its nothing, nothing! Li Yuanli was a king, and his means of survival was much better than all his ministers and generals. Whats more, his power was the first under him at that time. Dont worry. You are the king of the divine kingdom. If you are worried and show your worries, what should the citizens do? she put her hands on Qin Yis chest and said softly. You have a point. I should be calm and cold in any situation. Qin Yi nodded and kissed Inoris forehead gently. At the same time, in Bleachs world. In this world. Li Yuanli was wearing a casual suit, with pointed leather shoes and earphones in his ears, was walking leisurely. He had been in this strange world for a while. He did not act rashly. Even by chance, he saved a Shinigami who was wounded by a Hollow and was on the verge of death. At that time, he did not saw any abnormality on the surface, but in his heart, he knew that he was close to the real power of the world. The first step to explore is sessful, then must consider how to blend into the Soul Society! Li Yuanli also had a good experience after entering the high-level world of Immortal sword. In a strange world, he must not act rashly and expose his identity, otherwise, he will encounter great trouble. The most taboo is impetuosity and impatience for sess, and patient people always win. Perfectly, he didnt vite these two points. As a king, as long as these two points are not touched, he will have enough time to understand the world andmunicate with the world. All of a sudden, toward the end of the street, Li Yuan, who walked to his home, stopped. His face changed slightly, and he stood there without any action. A king here? Its a funny thing. I didnt expect that anyone else will notice this world With coldughter, someone said, Li Yuan was stunned. Behind, he turned around, a man wearing a ck Shihakush, Asian eyes, with a Sword in his waist. King? Li Yuanli said with a deep voice. Yes, in this boundless world as vast as a sea, how much the possibility for two kings to met? its destiny; right? The Shihakush guy sneered. Without a trace of a sound, he walked slowly toward Li Yuanli. Li Yuanli remained motionless and turned his back to the man. identify yourself! hmm, you can call me King Chengdui! My civilization had reached level 5 of Starlight. This world is my goal! The guy said. Im King Yuanli! Li Yuanli said. Its a great honor to meet you. Its interesting to see that your Qi hase from Starlight level five world. King Chengdui took another step, closer to Li Yuan. Li Yuan narrowed his eyes, and his whole body was alert. The king of Starlight Level 5 is extremely terrifying, just look at Qin Yi! When the two kings meet, there must be one King rule. Since you arrive first, I will retreat. Yuanli said. That would be great. King Yuanli, you are very smart, and you have saved me a lot of time and power. To be honest, I have been in this world for more than 100 years, and I have made great ns. I really dont want anyone to disturb me! King Chengdui said with a smile. Ill leave then. Li Yuan said with a deep voice. As soon as his body moved, about to leave. However, in the next second, the face of King Chengdui behind him suddenly became ferocious and pulled out the ck sword from his waist. in a split second, Li Yuan immediately drew out his sword from his waist and suddenly turned around. The two weapons collided fiercely, At the center of the sword collision, the ground around them copsed. super perception! worthy of starlight level 5 King Chengdui smiled. Your despicable n has been written all over your face! Li Yuanli said coldly. Hahahaha, interesting, really interesting! King Chengduiughed, and his face was grim. Its just that you havee to the wrong world and leave your life here! he pulled out his sword, and the sharp de ripped open the air, shing Li Yuans cheek. Thetter was fluttering quickly and withdrew backward. Sword Controlling Technique!! his sword, like a streamer, pierces the space and reached Chengdui. Thetter waved his ck sword, he stopped the flying sword. These kinds of attacks are useless! The Chengdu waved the ck sword, and the fierce Reiatsu immediately filled the air, and a hundred-meter long sword mark appeared on the ground. His face was ferocious and his eyes were full of excitement. At this moment, he is like a maniac! You know, here. This world belongs to Shinigami! Suddenly, Chengdui stepped out, his body shed like a beam, arrived in front of Li Yuanli. Shikai! Kai Raitoshru, cry ! (Raitoshru: Seal light) Li Yuanli was shocked, he saw that the ck Zanpakut in Chengduis hands was broken inch by inch, and then turned into a slender long rod-shaped de with a length of three meters. Seal! Chengdui waved his sword and a dazzling light erupted from his Zanpakuto to Yuanli. Thetter waved his sword against the radiating long Zanpakut. But in a sh, Li Yuanlis eyes narrowed, and Yuanli was sealed, couldnt move. Chengdui smirked: ! Ha ha ha, dare touch my Zanpakuto, ! Youre dead You cant use the powers of the different worlds, can you? You have been sealed. Running with strides, Chengdui looked ferocious. When he wielded his Zanpakuto, he suddenly rushed forward. Li Yuans pupils shrank and waved his sword subconsciously. but. Puchi! The They crossed each other. The blood dripped down to the ground. Volume 4: 19 - Avenger

Volume 4: Chapter 19: Avenger

Li Yuans pupil shrank and his right hand was shaking. After this short sh, his right forearm was injured, but just after that, True Essence within his body began to flow, and his energy returned to function. This sealing power is one-off, he needs to hit me several times, and kill me quickly! Li Yuanli red at him and retreated quickly. instantly, the wound on his arm quickly recovered, and Li Yuans look was dignified. The sealing ability of King Chengdui could seal even his true essence, the true essence is the highest level of power in the Qin Kingdom, thats critical. Is this Zanpakut, the greatest weapon of this world? Pointing his sword to Chengdui, Li Yuan said. ta-da, haha, I didnt expect that you already know about it! Chengdui raised his eyebrows, pointing his weapon toward Li Yuanli. However, you have to hit me to seal me! Li Yuans eyes were calm. He came to this world alone. He was cautious and careful during these days. When he was the Leader of Qin Hua School, he gathered real power, and his character was refined. You need to fight in closebat, then, fight in long distance will be enough! Li Yuanlis sword was like a snake, pointed to the sky, forming a strange posture. Not close! Haha, so what? Chengduiughed, and his figure was twisted again, and he would rush forward. But at this moment, Li Yuan squeezed away. Myriad Swords Art! All of a sudden, a shining sword wheel was formed in front of him and rushed directly towards the Chengdui. Thetters face was startled, and his rapid pace slowed down. waved his de and formed a barrier, which destroyed all the swords. Seeing that Myriad Swords Art couldnt do anything at all, Li Yuan looked away. Heavenly Sword style! A twisted Qi sword suddenly merged with the sword in front and turned into a giant sword. This sword expanded in an instant and reached nearly a hundred feet. It instantly stabbed in front of king Chengdui, hitting him, pushing him forward, Crashing with his body countless houses all the way. Hahaha, yes, really good! This kind of power makes the King very excited!! The Chengduiughed, and the ck Zanpakut stood before the heavenly Sword. But, its still not enough! With a shout, he waved his Zanpakut again. Bang! The heavenly sword immediately cleaved and fade away. Have you forgotten? This is the world of Shinigami! And after all, I am a Shinigami! Roaring, king Chengdui was like a madman. He inserted his Zanpakut into the ground, and the ck light began to gather in his right hand. Seeping crest of turbidity. Arrogant vessel of lunacy! Boil forth and deny! Grow numb and flicker! Disrupt sleep! Crawling queen of iron! Eternally self-destructing doll of mud! Unite! Repulse! Fill with soil and know your own powerlessness! 93 Had! Kurohitsugi With a quick crazy tone, Chengduis right hand aimed at Li Yuanli. The void began to tremble, and the dark light covered all the sight of Li Yuanli at this moment. he was prisoned. boom! The ck coffin was thick and heavy. At this moment, Li Yuanli couldnt see anything. There was only darkness in his eyes. Whats this?! Chengduiughed. He pulled out the Zanpakut. After a few steps, he disappeared. I dont have to use my Bankai to deal with you! After striding, he rushed over him. the gap between the starlight level five civilization and starlight level seven is beyond your simple mind! Mad words, Li Yuan heard in Kurohitsugi, his face was grim, he felt great pressure. the sound of sword shes was loud, Yuanli was trying to tear the spell open. king Chengdui imprisoned Li Yuanli, and he was going to pierce together with this coffin. Zizizizi! Li Yuan was in the Hado. he was waving his sword, but it couldnt break it. sweat gradually oozed from his forehead. This crazy guy freak the hell out of him! As if, today, he will die! When people in this world die, will transmit into Soul Society! But I am very curious about whether people from other worlds will be able to do so. Let you have a try! Its so exciting and crazy. Its so fun Wuahahaha!! the sound of the strangeughter was more and more clear to Li Yuans ears, then his eyebrows contracted when he saw the hole in the ck coffin, and then with extremely terrible speed, a de pierced the coffin and, came to him. Uh! A little ck light bloomed, and Li Yuanli was about to dodge it. But at this moment, Chengdui shouted. die! Inside the ck coffin, Li Yuans pupils shrank. Suddenly, he saw the sharp and long ck de, which split instantly, turned into countless swords, and then pierced him. Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff! Li Yuans body was shaking and his eyes were wide open from the neen stabs he got, the blood sshed all over there. The ck coffin (Kurohitsugi) disappeared at this moment, king Chengdui smirked, red at Li Yuanli. How many abilities does your de have? Li Yuan exuded blood from the corner of his mouth and gritted his teeth. in this world, Shinigamis Shikai carry one type of abilities. But as a king, I got three types! King Chengdui smiled. Its a surprise, isnt it? You should be d you didnt see the kings Bankai! After that, he slowly pulled out his long de from Li Yuans abdomen, blood flowed out quickly and dyed the ground red. Let us see if an outsiders soul return to Soul Society after he dies! In a burst ofughter, Chengdui turned and left. After king Chengdui left, Li Yuan was left with one hand on his sword and one upon his abdomen, his forehead was covered with sweat. He forced himself not to fall on the ground, but deeply aware that he could not hold on for long. That sword pierced through his Dantian, and True Essence was stirred up in a mess, and his vitality was rapidly passing by. I dont know how long it has passed before his eyes have begun to blur. This time, its really bad luck! His eyes gradually closed, and Li Yuanli fell to the ground softly. I shouldnt have promised that bastard. he murmured, but Li Yuan didnt regret it. He didnt get along with that guy for a long time, even though he was forced to submit, but he sincerely admired the man. In the same world, under the same circumstances, Qin Yi was always much better than himself. Even, Qin Yi was brave enough to open up all resources for Yuanli and trust him. and he trusted him and made him in charge to take care of the princess. Although he often talks about rebellion and revolution, in fact, he has already liked the feeling of being relied on. his time as Qin Yis friend, was countless times better than before when he was struggling by himself. If possible, I want to apany you to see the prosperity and power of the future kingdom. Its just that the king may being to this point! With the passing of vitality, Li Yuanli could clearly feel that he was getting weaker and weaker, and even numbness was sweeping his body, making him feel hard to move his fingers. There were more and more blood pools on the ground. Li Yuanli felt very cold as if it was a December night. Am I at the end? Hey on the ground and did not move anymore. Well, then, its the end! Qin Yi, please donte to this world! Darkness, thick, endless darkness, swept Li Yuans consciousness. He fell asleep andy in the street, closing his eyes as if he would never open them again. At the same time, on another street next to his street, a Shinigami, wearing sunsses, was patrolling, suddenly stopped. oh whats that! Then the Shinigami ran quickly and came toward where it was. After seeing Li Yuanli lying on the street, Shinigamis face changed. Yuanli!! The state of Qin is in the imperial pce. Qin Yi, sitting on a dragon throne and listening to ministers reports on the worlds resources and construction, suddenly he looked shocked. He suddenly stood up from the Dragon throne, which surprised and puzzled the ministers. Your Majesty? Qin Yi did not answer, and his face was gloomy to the extreme. He heard thest words of Li Yuanli. These are the words that are transmitted to his heart through the power of the king, and he instantly realized that something was bad. something wrong happened to Yuanli! Qin Yi took a deep breath and said with a heavy tone. Yuanli? King Yuanli?! For a moment, all the faces of the emperors pce were shocked. Who is Li Yuanli? The second strongest man in the state of Qin, he is a king himself. It can be said that his survival rate is the highest among all the people in the Qin Kingdom! Not long ago, Qin Yi sent him to the world of Shinigami. At this moment, he heard that something wrong happened? Whats going on? Gandalf asked solemnly. It must be a critical situation; otherwise, he would send information about the enemy! Qin Yi said in a deep voice. The only information we have is. After a pause, Qin Yi gritted his teeth. do not go to that world! All the people in the Imperial Pce were in a daze. Unexpectedly, such a message had been sent out. How dangerous is that strange world? After that, they heard Qin Yi sigh, and he said. However, if he died, how can I let go of his killer? The the officials faces changed, and Gandalf would persuade him in a hurry. However, Qin Yi just raised his hand slightly. His eyes were already firm, and he was raging and ming. keep quiet everyone! anyone dares to stop me will be killed! he nced at everyone with cold eyes, and the pce was silent. How could you be a king If you dont dare to revenge of your own prince! Containing endless anger, sonorous and powerful words, spread out, shaking the entire Imperial Pce. In the blink of an eye, Qin Yi had already stepped out of the imperial pce. Dean Gandalf! The ministers looked nervous, and walked quickly to Gandalf, anxiously. They knew that only the oldest Dean Gandalf had the opportunity to persuade his majesty to hold back. However, Gandalf sighed slightly and a smile appeared on his face. Most kings are merciless and treat their ministers like chess pieces. But that his majesty is not! Since he wants to get justice for his subordinates, why cant we take a risk with him? Whats more, his majestys ability is extraordinary! Gandalfs words made the group silent and then dispersed. There is no doubt that the life and death of Qin Yi are rted to the birth and death of Qin State and their safety. However, it is also a blessing for the Qin state to have such a king who cares about them and uphold them and avenge them. Today happened to the King Yuanli, what if happened to one them? How about taking a risk with your king? After all, this country was founded by him, isnt it? In the pce of imperial concubine, Inori looked out of the window quietly. her king is gone. Fu Hh held a watering pot in her hand, said. hes gone. Its very simple. Inori nodded quietly, without any expression on her face. hes very affectionate. Fu Hh nodded and praised. Inori was silent, and after a long time, she said. Actually, he is just a mortal. Its too much pressure on him being a king, and there are too many responsibilities on his shoulders! Fu Hh was stunned. Yan Ling Jie by with a grinning smile and held Inoris hand. Its not what the imperial concubine should do to say something behind the emperors back. With no expression on her face, Inori slowly pushed away Yan Lingjis hand. So thats why Im the imperial concubine and youre just a pce dancer! Yan Lingji froze, smiled coldly. The imperial pce is big and fancy, but It is lonely and boring to live here. But as long as there is that young man who curses and speaks dirty words and had the sweetest expressions when he was ying games, she will be satisfied. That man may not have the slightest kingly demeanor in front of her, however, allowed her to feel clear that this is her husband, her man. e back alive, dear. Inori whispered, staring at the outside of the pce. As a king, he should not take risks on his own for the sake of his courtier and go to unknown difficulties. However, as a man, he should seek revenge against those who hurt his friends, brothers, partners. He should be the first to stand up! Inori understood. In front of Portal, Qin Yis eyes were t, suppressing his anger and stepping in step by step. Shinigami! Let me see your world! And the one who hurt Yuan Li, I will tear you into pieces! Volume 4: 20 - Kenpachi Volume 4: Chapter 20: Kenpachi In the twinkling of an eye, Qin Yi had entered the world. At this time, the streets were sparsely popted, and the morning air was extremely fresh, which made people rxed and happy. Qin Yis eyes twinkled with starlight slightly, and he felt the faint energy in the air. He knew that this is the characteristic of this world. Reiatsu! Different from any energy, there is even a slight majesty in this Reiatsu (Spiritual Pressure). Just like humans and gods, the pressure of the gods themselves is enough to make humans bow their heads and distinguish them. Strictly speaking, the world of Bleach can even be called a perfect minor world and could be called the Divine Kingdom. The human world, Soul Society, Hueco Mundo (Hollow World), Trinity! make its frame structure, veryplete. This kind of self-cycle, after death, the mortal reaches the Soul Society or Hueco Mundo, so that any of its energy will not leak out. It is moreplete than the new Divine Kingdom system established in the Qin Dynasty. In short, the world of Bleach can be said to be a moreplete world than Qin. This is also the reason why its civilization level reached Starlight level 7. Of course, it is not asplicated as the civilization system of the Qin state. Qin Yi was searching in the world at an extreme speed. After a long time, his eyes solidified slightly. Then, he dashed 100 meters ahead. However, three minutester, he hade to a piece of ruins, houses copsed on the street, the ground was full of cracks, obviously after a fierce battle. Quickly came to a spot of dry blood, Qin Yis eyes frozen, slowly squat down. The blood has dried up, mixed with dust on the ground, condensed into pieces, exuding a faint smell of blood. Yuanli! Muttering, from this blood, Qin Yi felt the aura that belonged to Li Yuanli. Stretching out his right hand, stroking the blood clotting on the ground, Qin Yis eyes became increasingly fierce, and a deep madness appeared on his face. After a couple of seconds, he stood up suddenly. with sharp eyes, suddenly he looked up to see the sky. Soul Society! In this flowing blood, he felt the breath of the murderer within the traces left in the air. Found it! Five minutester, Qin Yis eyes were ferocious. He bent his knees slightly and then jumped up into the sky. At the moment of jumping up, the majestic force erupted. The street which had already been broken up was suddenly disintegrated. In a short period of three seconds, the whole street was filled with dust and roared down to the bottom. When five secondster, the ruins of the street, had be a pit. At the edge of the pit, countless cracks spread in all directions, which is shocking. At this time, Qin Yi had already risen to high altitude. the Mortals-yer around his waist hummed and trembled, feeling the anger of his master, and he was already excited. When reaching a height of 10,000 meters, Qin Yi suddenly pulled his sword and roared. Mortals-yer! The sword rushed into the sky. give me a port! The space of a kilometer round was directly cut by this sword at this moment. Numerous twisted cracks appeared, twisting and shaking like earthworms. Seeing this long crack, Qin Yi brought Mortals-yer back to the scabbard, then stepped out and entered the crack. At the moment, he was dressed in a ck Dragon Robe, his hair bun was tied by a jade hairpin, and he was carrying a sword at his waist, exuding a majestic and sharp aura. At the same time, in Soul Society, Eleventh Division (Gotei 11). Kenpachi Chengdui. I challenge you! A burly, fierce-looking man with a long sword in one hand, standing in front of the office of the captain of the eleventh division, shouted. In the office, there was no response. Many of the division members stood here curiously looking at the burly man with a sword. Zaraki, I have already kicked your ass several times, why bother? After a long time, captain Chengdui smiled. Are you afraid of epting my challenge? Kenpachi Chengdui! The burly man named Zaraki shouted. Kenpachi Chengdui stood up. He walked slowly to the door of the office and looked straight at the face of the opponent. His whole body exuded a strong fighting spirit, and his Reiatsu was incredibly staggering. As the captain of the eleventh division, the Kenpachi, I ept your challenge. I have already defeated you and gained your title, but whatever. but man, I have already beat you eighteen times! Kenpachi Chengduis tone became deeper and deeper. To tell you the truth, my patience is running out, you know? In thest sentence, Kenpachi Chengduis tone was extremely fierce, and a touch of killing intention clearly emerged, which made the division members around horrified. Kenpachi Chengdui is angry! But Zaraki is not an easy opponent. his Reiatsu and battle efficiency are not inferior to any team Captain. its a pity that he has bumped into Captain Chengdui. It can be said that such things happen frequently in the 11th division. The change of the team captain is to be held by the winner of the duel. Originally, the leader of the 11th division was Kenpachi Zaraki, but after the arrival of the Shinigami named Chengdui, From then on, the captain of the eleventh division was changed to Kenpachi Chengdui! Whats more amazing was that after taking office, he never been defeated. Zaraki has challenged him 18 times in a row and failed every time! This made many people look at it and wondered how powerful Kenpachi Chengdui is. I must challenge you, Kenpachi Chengdui! Zarakis momentum was mighty but still calm. he flung the long sword and pointed to Kenpachi Chengdui on the opposite side. This was a provocation and a deration of war! captains would never refuse at all, especially in the presence of so many guys. On the opposite side, Kenpachi Chengduis face was gloomy to the extreme. After a while, he suddenly said with a touch of irony and cold. huh, Ill kill you this time! In a word, the division members were surprised and nervous. Kenpachi Chengduis killing intent! Kenpachi Chengdui stepped forward slowly. Every step he stepped out, there was a dull patter, which made the Shinigamis stressed. Zaraki was holding the Zanpakuto tightly, he smirked. If you can kill me, thene! Fight, its always enjoyment! Dying in battle, that would be the best! Volume 4: 21: Zaraki Volume 4: Chapter 21: Zaraki Kenpachi Chengdui heard Zarakis words, then grinned. well, you and I have the same ideas! Life is all about gambling. How can you live if you dont be crazy once! With that, he pulled out the Zanpakut. his Zanpakut was long and curved, with many scratches on his de, like a remnant de that has been used countless times on the battlefield! However, at the moment when Kenpachi Chengdui drew his sword, the aura on his body became extremely crazy, and the billowing fighting intent was even more like smoke. and the mighty Reiatsu crushed around, making the air pressed. In Seireitei, the other Captains. it is Kenpachi Chengdui! His strength seems to have increased again! What a madman. This eleventh division is really full of maniacs. captainsmented one by one. The gate of the eleventh division. I will kill you this time, Zaraki! Kenpachi Chengdui shouted, holding his Zanpakut in one hand, pointing diagonally at the ground, his face looked ferocious and crazy. Ill kill you too, Kenpachi Chengdui! Zaraki twisted his neck and heard a creaking voice, His face was even crazier. He moved and ran forward. Two madmen! The other Shinigamis grinned, the surging Reiatsu in the air and the murderous intent of these two people made everyone extremely nervous and scared, but in addition to the tension and fear, there is an indescribable excitement. There is no doubt that such a battle is the real battle! A direct collision between two men! A fight without any tricks or modifications. Hold your sword and try to cut the other side, and the person standing, in the end, is the winner! footstep sound quickly spread, and the two of them ran fast, dragging their long Zanpakuto to the ground, pulling out a series of Reiatsu shes of lightning, shocking. Its a terrifying battle. Although it hasnt started yet, the Shinigami who were watching were already nervous with an adrenaline rush! In the blink of an eye, the two were face to face, then. Roar! Both of them howled like beasts, then swung their swords. A burst of lightning sparkled and reverberated in the air. The shinigami who was close to them suddenly screamed and was pushed away by the violent Reiatsu. Too strong!! a Shinigamis pupils shrank and shouted. They roared again, and they collided again. they separated. Zaraki, you will definitely die this time! I will kill you! Hahaha Kenpachi Chengdui roared with excitement, and he was holding the Zanpakuto forward with one hand. you cant release your Shikai, Zaraki! With this defect, you will never defeat me, cant even pass my Shikai! Zaraki lifted the sword and gasped, seeing the opponent stretched out to wipe over the de, his pupils contracted. Eighteen times, he was defeated by the Chengduis Shikai. this time, will he lose? or die! Raitoshru, roar, cry! Chengdui roared fiercely, like a beast. At this moment, the Zanpakut in his hand was humming and shaking violently. At this moment, the broken de began to recover quickly, just like a damaged battle de, restoring its past glory and sharpness. sharp squeak sounded, and countless Shinigami were covering their ears in horror. Its the captains Shikai. Its over! Cover your ears, or you will be deaf! The Shinigami roared. In a short period, the long sword in the hands of Chengdui was ck and bright. Its de was narrow and long, and its edge could almost split the air. Chengdui showed a crazy face. You, you will certainly die! Kenpachi Chengduis face was ferocious, he roared. Come on! Kenpachi Chengdui! Zaraki also erupted all his Reiatsu at this moment, and the violent energy aura swept over him, making him shine with a devastating light. This magnificent Reiatsu made the whole 11th division suffocate and suppressed. Roar! Kenpachi Chengdui roared and rush over suddenly, waving his ck sword. Stab! In the void, ck lightning struck. Boom with one sh Zaraki pushed and a series of Soul Society houses copsed by his body. he was holding his sword and his whole body was dripping blood. At this moment, he was grim, and he took a few steps back. Crushed, with one stab, the opponents strengthpletely crushed him. I said, you will die! Kenpachi Chengdui pointed his sword and waved it again. the air was split by this strike. ssh! Zaraki spat out blood, and his whole body got shed. its your wish! Kenpachi Chengdui stepped forward and shed it out. Bang! Zaraki could no longer resist and was flown out by this hit, flying hundreds of meters, smashing a series of houses in the Soul Society before falling into the ruins. Chengdui grinned, dashing toward Zaraki, he waved forward. In the void, rippling, and wind sweeping, the ruins around Zaraki were rolled away directly, leaving his seriously injured body exposed in front of everyone. now, I will split your body! Ill end your suffer! Chengdui said in a vengeful tone. He strode forward, holding his Zanpakuto with his right hand tightly. In the twinkling of an eye, in the eyes of countless Shinigami, Chengdui came in front of Zaraki. huh! Zaraki was bleeding from the corners of his mouth, panting, he even saw a blurry picture of Chengdui. Hehe. At this moment, he showed a smile, was an extremelyfortable and satisfied smile. Dare tough? Well, Zaraki, you look like me, crazy enough! Killing you will make me fulfilled! Chengdui said with a grin. Then he waved his hand wildly. Hum! A circle of airwaves suddenly rolled out, and Shinigami, who was watching the battle nervously, suddenly saw a figure in the middle of the two men and were stunned. Who is he?! Zaraki, who was waiting for death, was stunned. He opened his eyes and saw a pair of extremely sharp, cold, crazy eyes above his head. Before he dies! I will kill you first! I will cut you into pieces! The extremely cold words spread out, echoing throughout the audience. Volume 4: 22 - Bankai Volume 4: Chapter 22: Bankai Oh? Kenpachi Chengduis pupils shrank and, and a solemn expression appeared in his face. He felt a terrifying and depressing aura from the man who came suddenly. Looking closely, his Zanpakuto was blocked by the opponents sword. Zaraki, you are a lucky son of a bitch Now, I have a more interested opponent! Kenpachi Chengdui kicked out Zaraki for tens of meters away. Afterward, he focused all his attention on the strange man who came suddenly. Who are you? Just as he asked, Chengduis pupils shrank suddenly. Interesting, another one!! His eyes were extremely intense, and he clenched his right hand crazily. Staring at the iing person, he suddenly grinned again. Are you rted to the person who came before? but I hope you are strong? Chengduis eyes suddenly became stern, he felt that the person in front of him has a more profound, thick, and majestic aura than that of Li Yuanli. You will know that when you die! Qin Yi slowly lifted the sword and moved. All of a sudden, a splendid light flickered. Shinigami around felt that there was a fierce attack in front of them, in the blink of an eye, they saw Kenpachi Chengdui flying out. Boom! A series of buildings have been knocked down, and Kenpachi Chengdui has been buried under the ruins. one move! I didnt even see it! Who the hell is this guy? The Shinigami were shocked and subconsciously held their Zanpakut on their waist. Wait, that guy, hes not a Shinigami!! someone shouted suddenly, shocking the Shinigami there, staring at the young man. Indeed, the man had no characteristic of a Shinigami and no Reiatsu. His whole body was just radiating like stars. Zaraki climbed up from the ground, sat, and breathed lightly. At this time, he stared at the young man who came suddenly, with surprise in his eyes. Not a Shinigami! He was also surprised by that man. Can a mortal have such a power? In the field, the man who was watched by all the Shinigami held a sword in his hand and suddenly threw it. Mortals-yer All of a sudden, the air vibrated, and a rushing and twisted sword Qi burst out of the Mortals-yer towards the front. Soul Society was rich of Reiatsu, the power of his moves was also suppressed, and the destructive power of his moves was even less than one-thousandth of the previous. Boom! Qi Sword rushed forward, raising dust. Kenpachi Chengduis body slowly stood up, holding a sword in his right hand, blocked Qin Yis Qi sword, and then growled. Get lost! The QI sword was split directly, rushing to the other side, raising even more dust. Interesting! Interesting! You and that weak boy are not of the same rank at all. I didnt expect that people like us would even avenge others! Kenpachi Chengdui immediately realized the intention of Qin Yi. The murderous intention in his eyes made him tremble, but under this fear, adrenaline soared again, giving rise to a greater sense of excitement and enthusiasm. He was a warlike king, and his nickname was war maniac! Die! He kept talking crazy, but Qin Yi coldly said a word, then stepped out one step. So fast! Kenpachi Chengduis pupils contracted, and a long sword was already head in towards him. World-Bane! using the ten thousand swords technique, andbined all the ten thousand swords into one hit. Qin Yi integrated this technique with his World-Bane technique. With one chop, one sh, and one stab, Qin Yi already performs ten thousand hits, a mighty skill. Under this sword skill, even before Kenpachi could react, he was severely shed out. He jumped up from the ruins with a pale face. This guy is better than that dude before! How does it feel to be dying? Suddenly, a low cold voice sounded from the top of his head, and Kenpachi Chengdui suddenly raised his head. In an instant, his pupils contracted. The sword light shed suddenly. Puff! the blood sshed out, Kenpachi startled and bowed his head slightly. looking to the left of his chest, a deep wound extending directly to his chest and leading to his heart position. Cut off! He was cut off! It is inconceivable that when he came to this world, he gave up his body and turned into Shinigami without hesitation. Then he practiced Kid and awakened Zanpakut. He paid too much for this, However, he also gained tremendous power, and he was able to win over Zaraki Kenpachi and became the captain of the eleventh division. As a proud king, he has never been defeated, let alone injured! But at this moment, he was scratched! Shinigami around, seeing this scene, they were shocked. Zarakis back was leaning against the corner of the ruins, and when he saw this sword, his pupils shrank. This man! Who the hell is it? Humans cant be that powerful. What made him wonder was that this man using swordsmanship! Even he couldnt understand how powerful that sword style. did you just injure me? You look so proud. Muttered, Kenpachi Chengdui raised his head and fixedly looked at Qin Yi, who was face to face with him with no expression at all. Since I havent killed you yet, Im not. Qin Yi said. Kenpachi Chengdui was startled, and then, the corner of his mouth curled, and a crazy smile appeared. hahaha, I think you didnt notice it yet? youve been facing me using only my Shikai! you hit me some fragile hits and you think you are going to win? You are so naive! Kenpachi roared, and his expression became more and more crazily. The violent and majestic Reiatsu, at this moment, raged wildly. The atmosphere was gloomy, and the wind was blowing. This feeling! Its the captains Bankai!! The Shinigamis raised their heads, retreated in horror. At the same time, rays of light burst out suddenly. Bankai! Sorrow, seal, madness, roar, contend, the abyss of death and eternity, the cage of fear and agony. Bloom your light, I call you to appear in the name of the king. Kenpachi Chengdui roared with a crazy tone. Qin Yis pupils shrank and moved back quickly. And just as soon as he stepped back, a gleaming cold light appeared in the hands of Kenpachi Chengdui, and a de with two meters long with an aura of shadows of demons and ghosts, and beasts on rolling on it, was constantly roaring like it was a beast! Volume 4: 23 - Madness

Volume 4: Chapter 23: Madness

Meanwhile, Kenpachi Chengduis body form and his Shihakush changed. Around his neck, there is a circle of feather weaved hanging ornaments, and his Shihakush had changed into white, at the edge of it there were serrated ck iys, and around him was an aura of ferocious beasts ghosts rounding. And what was even more frightening is the long de in his hand at this moment! It is named the long sword of the madness! (Kyki no chken) This Zanpakutos length was two meters. Between the de and the handle, there is an Asura head iid in it. The front of the head is facing the de and the back is pointing to the handle. When you look at it, the de seems to be out of the Asuras mouth. the expression of this Asura is crazy, its eyes are red blood, its mouth shows a crazy strange smile. This is an unknown Zanpakuto, Its frightening. It named long sword of the madness! This Zanpakuto can send people and Shinigami to hell! Since it was born, it has also been called the Zanpakuto of the doom! Shinigami looked from a distance, they were shivering and trembling. The thick and mystical, dark aura began to sweep in all directions centered on Kenpachi Chengdui. He smirked, and slowly wrapped the chain extending from the handle of the sword on his right hand, making a crisp nging sound. The wound in the left of his chest had healed at this moment, For the Shinigami, their bodies are no longer physical mortals, they are souls. Ordinary attacks cannot hurt them; they heal on their own easily nothing more than some Reiatsu. my Shikai couldnt keep up with your terrifying speed and the strength of your sword! lets try Bankai! But. After a pause, he raised his head and looked directly at Qin Yi with cold eyes. Im afraid that you cant handle it for a long time, I want to have fun! Qin Yis eyes narrowed and slowly raised his sword, facing the other side. just die! Qin Yi said coldly, he flickered forward. Immortal Wind and Cloud Body Technique! Suddenly, his body was like a gust of wind, twisted, blowing forward, reaching the extreme speed. Hahaha, its a scary speed! Its so exciting! At the same time, Kenpachi Chengdui also roared, his expression became distorted, and he waved his Zanpakuto and rushed. In the blink of an eye, they collided together. At this moment, the two swords were waving, and then they collide fiercely. Bang! The terrifying Reiatsu and the power of Starlight bloomed at this moment, rotating and spreading around them. The ground was cracked and broken, crumbled, all split at this time, and became dpidated. The gale also began to sweep, blowing, the Shinigami were covering their eyes. Its terrible! he is holding up against the captain, who the hell is that man! The Shinigami were shocked by Qin Yis identity. He was just a mortal, and he was strong enough to fight against a Captain, not every captain its Kenpachi Chengdui. Hahahahahahahaha, cool, so cool! Kenpachi Chengdui shouted. His eyes were opened, bloodstained, like a lunatic. But, did you feel it? My sword has sealed your power! Qin Yi frowned. He felt that after the sword had collided with his sword, the power of Starlight was sealed, couldnt work anymore. And. Kenpachi Chengdui revealed a grin. My sword got more than this ability! Qin Yis pupils shrank and his eyes narrowed. Huh! Just then, he actually saw the Zanpakuto that collided with his sword, quickly divided into three, and the other two suddenly stabbed him. Puchi! The sudden attack wounded Qin Yi on the two sides of his waist. At the same time, he retreated backward instantly. Three abilities! Qin Yi said after retreating. Yes! My Zanpakuto had three types on the Shikai! But got one type on Bankai. Hebines three into one, which makes the effect more powerful and has special effects that can make me faster and enhance my power! There is no hope for you under this Bankai! Kenpachi Chengdui roared. you will Die! Kid! Dare toe here to my world and try to kill me! He said and rushed out again fiercely. Almost in an instant, he had reached Qin Yi. Thetters pupils shrank, the true essence in his body couldnt work, but he still didnt hesitate to wave his sword fiercely. ng! When the two weapons collided, Qin Yis body shook, and his body was wounded slightly. But at the same time, the sealed Starlight power in his body unleashed. a white light suddenly bloomed out of Mortals-yer, then the light became more brilliant. Chengdui red at it, then the light shot him. Bang! A The huge impact sound came out, Chengdui got violently knocked out hundreds of meters. Qin Yi grasped the Mortals-yer, it trembled violently at this moment, exuding an extremely exciting fighting spirit. Come fight me! He stepped into the building that was crashing down and shed out again. Kenpachi Chengdui leaped quickly, trying to wave his sword, but it was still toote. Puff! Another huge wound appeared on his chest, making Kenpachi Chengduis eyes tremble crazily. Ah! He roared, at this moment, he brandished the sword abruptly. This sword also pierced Qin Yis body easily, but Qin Yis eyes were cold. insane! Qin Yi was even crazier. In the face of a maniac, only the crazier than the other side can win! Die! With a low roar, he waved Mortals-yer. Buzz! This time, the void began to shudder, and the Starlight power in his body was humming violently. there was no sealed power anymore. Puff! Kenpachi Chengduis face directly cut open, his eyes became extremely ferocious. Intense pain, made him roar, this was the deep pain in his soul, after abandoning his physical body, the feeling was more obvious. Ah ah ah! Howling loudly, Kenpachi Chengduis waved his Zanpakuto again. Qin Yis eyes did not blink, nor did he paid attention to theing sword, and continued to wield his sword. He is going to cut this guy in front of him! into thousands of pieces! Volume 4: 24 - Pieces Volume 4: Chapter 24: Pieces Puff! although the Zanpakuto stroke his chest, and his blood sprayed out, Qin Yi looked indifferent and waved his sword. At this moment, he forgot about his body! By lowing down all his senses and concentrated just in his True essence and Starlight power, he weakened the pain to the extreme, Qin Yi waspletely crazy. Mortals-yer shed again toward Kenpachi Chengduis head, The brilliant light of the sword made his eyes shrink, showing a look of horror. revealing a frightened expression. For the first time, he met a man as crazy as him. The duel between the two actually abandoned all the fancy skills, and just shed each other! In the twinkling of an eye, the sharp de had been cut again on Kenpachis face, making him howl in pain. This time, cut off obliquely the chin of Kenpachi. Thetter roared, he was outraged, he raised his Zanpakuto and swung it fiercely. Puff! he shed Qin Yis abdomen, blood was flowing, the deep wound was clearly visible. die! His eyes flickered with the sword intent, and Qin Yis eyes burst with cold, and he swung out his sword again. This sh chop one of the arms of Kenpachi Chengdui, making him roar up to the sky. Ah ah ah! Kenpachi Chengdui was angry, crazy to the extreme, roaring repeatedly, he pointed his Zanpakuto forward. Huh! The The Zanpakuto was divided into nine des, It had a sharp edge and radiating cold light, stabbing Qin Yis entire body, causing his whole body to shake, and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. Without saying a word, Qin Yi waved his sword again. This hit chop at Kenpachi Chengdui from his right shoulder to his chest. Kenpachi roared; the pain was unbearable, he retreated at this moment. He was retreating continuously, gasping violently. ring at Qin Yi, he was full of fear and anger. Youre crazy!! that was a game that both sides lose. This opponent is just a lunatic, he abandoned all dodging, even his skills, and just shed at him continuously with his sword. I will cut you to shreds! Qin Yi growled, and he strode forward, blood rushing from his body, pooling on the ground. At this moment, he seemed to have forgotten all the pain, and he had just one thing in his heart, Revenge. I, I want your life! Before striding forward, Qin Yis Essence, Energy, Soul (Jin-Qi-Shen) were extremely terrifying despite the blood flowing from his body, and there was no impact at all on his actions and wielding his sword. zig! Once again, Qin Yi shed his sword at Kenpachi Chengdui. Thetters pupils contracted, roared angrily, and raised his Zanpakuto angrily to resist. onlookers Shinigami were shocked, under this strike, Kenpachi Chengdui was cut off. Boom! With this impact, dozens of buildings were turned into rubble, the cracking sound was loud, and the dust was flying for hundreds of meters. Qin Yi strode forward, one hundred meters in one step, and quickly came to Kenpachi Chengdui. Ah, I will kill you! shouted, what left of Kenpachi Chengdui was struggling. But at this moment, Qin Yi waved Mortals-yer. Puff! He split off his thigh, Kenpachi Changduis pupils contracted and screamed to the sky. A Tragic, bloody, cruel, and terrifying aura, centered on the two, passed in all directions, making countless Shinigami eyes widened in shock and quietly swallow saliva. Die already! Qin Yi roared, waving his sword with his right hand. Kenpachi Changdui was lying on the ground, struggling, using his arm, swinging his sword. Two sounds came out almost at the same time, Qin Yis body was startled, his calf was split off and blood flowed out. The other thigh of Kenpachi was felled. At this moment, Kenpachi Changdui couldnt hold on any longer and kept howling miserably. His two legs and one arm were split from his body at this moment, his chin was cut open, and there was a tragic bloodstain on his face. At first nce, it was shocking and extremely miserable. There is one more! Qin Yi muttered while raising the sword. No! Kenpachi Changdui shouted when he saw the sword held high, his pupils contracted. However, the sword still swung down. The rest of his arm was cut open, and the Zanpakuto fell on the ground, making a clear sound. whaaa!!! Kenpachi Changdui screamed, and at the moment, his limbs separated, lying on the ground, such a tragic scene. Theres only the head left! Muttered, Qin Yi slowly raised his hand, his eyes were indifferent and stern. Mortals-yer rushed up to the sky, gleaming with the sunlight. He abandoned all defenses and tricks, just with his sword, He even ignored his bodys heavy damage. He rushed here for only one purpose, that is to kill the murderer in front of him. Revenge! Only revenge can fill the anger in his heart and maintain the dignity of a man and an emperor! The de began to fall. Kenpachi Changdui, is going to die! Zaraki stared from a distance. This man, who he couldnt win against him 18 times in a row, would die! He saw this battle very clearly. Kenpachi Changdui didnt die because he was not as strong as his strange opponent but waspletely lost by his own hands, with his crazy style he could defeat anyone, however, he encountered an opponent as crazy as him, with much higher endurance and Swordsmanship skill. Therefore, he was the first who lost his arms and thighs, losing the basis for the victory in this battle. What is more stupid is that he even gave up Kid, he was so proud that he stick to the face to face sword battle with the opponent! Its suicide! Stop! However, a Shinigami said and dozens of figures jumped quickly, exuding majestic Reiatsu. Qin Yis face fluctuated for a moment; he knew the identity of the man behind him. But he did not hesitate at all, and the long sword hadnt stopped. Puff! Kenpachi Changdui, was lying on the ground, howling miserably, as he opened his eyes, the sharp de of the sword cut his neck and cut off his head in an instant! Huh! he exhaled, Qin Yis indifference and crazy aura slowly dissipated at this moment, he retracted his long sword and stood holding it. Looking down at the beheaded Kenpachi, he felt satisfied, Now he can rest in peace. Volume 4: 25 - Kisuke Urahara Volume 4: Chapter 25: Kisuke Urahara Puff! although the Zanpakuto stroke his chest, and his blood sprayed out, Qin Yi looked indifferent and waved his sword. At this moment, he forgot about his body! By lowing down all his senses and concentrated just in his True essence and Starlight power, he weakened the pain to the extreme, Qin Yi waspletely crazy. Mortals-yer shed again toward Kenpachi Chengduis head, The brilliant light of the sword made his eyes shrink, showing a look of horror. revealing a frightened expression. For the first time, he met a man as crazy as him. The duel between the two actually abandoned all the fancy skills, and just shed each other! In the twinkling of an eye, the sharp de had been cut again on Kenpachis face, making him howl in pain. This time, cut off obliquely the chin of Kenpachi. Thetter roared, he was outraged, he raised his Zanpakuto and swung it fiercely. Puff! he shed Qin Yis abdomen, blood was flowing, the deep wound was clearly visible. die! His eyes flickered with the sword intent, and Qin Yis eyes burst with cold, and he swung out his sword again. This sh chop one of the arms of Kenpachi Chengdui, making him roar up to the sky. Ah ah ah! Kenpachi Chengdui was angry, crazy to the extreme, roaring repeatedly, he pointed his Zanpakuto forward. Huh! The The Zanpakuto was divided into nine des, It had a sharp edge and radiating cold light, stabbing Qin Yis entire body, causing his whole body to shake, and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. Without saying a word, Qin Yi waved his sword again. This hit chop at Kenpachi Chengdui from his right shoulder to his chest. Kenpachi roared; the pain was unbearable, he retreated at this moment. He was retreating continuously, gasping violently. ring at Qin Yi, he was full of fear and anger. Youre crazy!! that was a game that both sides lose. This opponent is just a lunatic, he abandoned all dodging, even his skills, and just shed at him continuously with his sword. I will cut you to shreds! Qin Yi growled, and he strode forward, blood rushing from his body, pooling on the ground. At this moment, he seemed to have forgotten all the pain, and he had just one thing in his heart, Revenge. I, I want your life! Before striding forward, Qin Yis Essence, Energy, Soul (Jin-Qi-Shen) were extremely terrifying despite the blood flowing from his body, and there was no impact at all on his actions and wielding his sword. zig! Once again, Qin Yi shed his sword at Kenpachi Chengdui. Thetters pupils contracted, roared angrily, and raised his Zanpakuto angrily to resist. onlookers Shinigami were shocked, under this strike, Kenpachi Chengdui was cut off. Boom! With this impact, dozens of buildings were turned into rubble, the cracking sound was loud, and the dust was flying for hundreds of meters. Qin Yi strode forward, one hundred meters in one step, and quickly came to Kenpachi Chengdui. Ah, I will kill you! shouted, what left of Kenpachi Chengdui was struggling. But at this moment, Qin Yi waved Mortals-yer. Puff! He split off his thigh, Kenpachi Changduis pupils contracted and screamed to the sky. A Tragic, bloody, cruel, and terrifying aura, centered on the two, passed in all directions, making countless Shinigami eyes widened in shock and quietly swallow saliva. Die already! Qin Yi roared, waving his sword with his right hand. Kenpachi Changdui was lying on the ground, struggling, using his arm, swinging his sword. Two sounds came out almost at the same time, Qin Yis body was startled, his calf was split off and blood flowed out. The other thigh of Kenpachi was felled. At this moment, Kenpachi Changdui couldnt hold on any longer and kept howling miserably. His two legs and one arm were split from his body at this moment, his chin was cut open, and there was a tragic bloodstain on his face. At first nce, it was shocking and extremely miserable. There is one more! Qin Yi muttered while raising the sword. No! Kenpachi Changdui shouted when he saw the sword held high, his pupils contracted. However, the sword still swung down. The rest of his arm was cut open, and the Zanpakuto fell on the ground, making a clear sound. whaaa!!! Kenpachi Changdui screamed, and at the moment, his limbs separated, lying on the ground, such a tragic scene. Theres only the head left! Muttered, Qin Yi slowly raised his hand, his eyes were indifferent and stern. Mortals-yer rushed up to the sky, gleaming with the sunlight. He abandoned all defenses and tricks, just with his sword, He even ignored his bodys heavy damage. He rushed here for only one purpose, that is to kill the murderer in front of him. Revenge! Only revenge can fill the anger in his heart and maintain the dignity of a man and an emperor! The de began to fall. Kenpachi Changdui, is going to die! Zaraki stared from a distance. This man, who he couldnt win against him 18 times in a row, would die! He saw this battle very clearly. Kenpachi Changdui didnt die because he was not as strong as his strange opponent but waspletely lost by his own hands, with his crazy style he could defeat anyone, however, he encountered an opponent as crazy as him, with much higher endurance and Swordsmanship skill. Therefore, he was the first who lost his arms and thighs, losing the basis for the victory in this battle. What is more stupid is that he even gave up Kid, he was so proud that he stick to the face to face sword battle with the opponent! Its suicide! Stop! However, a Shinigami said and dozens of figures jumped quickly, exuding majestic Reiatsu. Qin Yis face fluctuated for a moment; he knew the identity of the man behind him. But he did not hesitate at all, and the long sword hadnt stopped. Puff! Kenpachi Changdui, was lying on the ground, howling miserably, as he opened his eyes, the sharp de of the sword cut his neck and cut off his head in an instant! Huh! he exhaled, Qin Yis indifference and crazy aura slowly dissipated at this moment, he retracted his long sword and stood holding it. Looking down at the beheaded Kenpachi, he felt satisfied, Now he can rest in peace. Volume 4: 26 - Volume 4: Chapter 26 Volume 4: Chapter 26: I want it all! The mask shattered and fell to the ground, It turned into powder and disappeared. The face under the mask was revealed it is Li Yuanli. my King! He strode forward and came to Qin Yi with panic. Yuanli, do you know him? Urahara Kisuke asked. Yeah. Li Yuanli nodded solemnly, observing Qin Yis state at the moment. He was stunned and gloomy. What did he do? How could he be injured like this? Qin Yi had always been powerful and strong; he had never seen him in such a severely injured appearance. Moving his head, Li Yuanli fixed his eyes on Zaraki. He killed Kenpachi Chengdui. Zaraki said solemnly. All of the guys there were shocked. They naturally knew who Kenpachi Chengdui was, the captain of the 11th division of Gote 13i! his power and craziness are well-known in the entire soul Society, and one of the most powerful captains. Really? Zaraki, are you kidding me? Urahara Kisuke was stunned. If you didnt meet Changdui personally its enough to know that he defeated Zaraki 18 times. I saw it with my own eyes. Zaraki nced at Qin Yi lying on the ground and said in a deep tone. Urahara, he is very strong! said Zaraki. Kisuke Uraharas expression became serious, and he took a few steps and squatted down in front of Qin Yi to check his injuries. Mr. Urahara, please be sure to save him! He, he is my king! The moment he saw Qin Yi, Li Yuanli had already guessed. When Zaraki finished narrating whats happened, his heart trembled even more. Li Yuanli knows very well that Qin Yi was lying here at the moment because of him. The message sent before his death, not only did not stop the king but also made him rush into this world regardless of everything. The emperor got angry and avenged him with his life! At this moment, Li Yuanli was trembling and tears were twinkling in his eyes. Every king is born alone. In this position, they need to think too much, and there are too many to worry about. The more they grow, the lonelier and more indifferent they get, and they rarely entrust their wholeheartedness to other people. Not to mention that a king would avenge his servant after an ident. From the moment he sent the message, Li Yuan had already prepared himself to be abandoned, and he did not expect Qin Yi to rush into the world for him. At this moment, Li Yuanlis heart was shaken, and his sense of identity and belonging to Qin Yi has reached a point that cannot be exined by words. Qin Yi. From now on, I, Li Yuanli, will be your eternal Minister! Li Yuanlis eyes blurred with tears. In his whole life, no one has ever done so for him, Qin Yi is the first! Seeing Li Yuanlis expression, Urahara Kisuke was wondering in his heart but did not ask. their acquaintance was aplete coincidence. It happened to find Li Yuanli and he helped him. It can be said that Li Yuanlis greatest ability is to survive, he was too lucky to make it every time. Your kings health is not in good condition After diagnosing for a while, Urahara Kisukes eyes narrowed slightly. he lost too much blood, ordinary people would have died long ago! And, look! Slowly lifted up Qin Yis robes, startling holes appeared in his abdomen, chest, shoulder. Kenpachi Zarakis pupils shrank, He saw it with his own eyes that Qin Yi got so many wounds, and then killed Kenpachi Chengdui before he passed out. Mr. Urahara, please, save him! Li Yuanli said anxiously. The only way right now is to turn him into a Shinigami just like you! Urahara Kisuke narrowed his eyes and said. Shinigami! Li Yuanli was stunned. After bing a Shinigami, strictly speaking, there is no big change, just with the separation of spirit and body, he can easily do many things that he could not do before, and he can even get a Zanpakuto and even a Hollow Mask to improve thebat effectiveness in a short time. However, this is the only way to keep him alive. Sure, he has to separate his soul from his body. He has no choice! Cant the body of the king be cured? Li Yuanli was still hesitating. He felt that it was good for his king to stay in his body. It can be treated, but he has to survive first. his mortal body cannot maintain much vitality. When the body dies, his soul will also die, but he will really die! Urahara Kisuke said quickly. Ok do it, Transform him into a Shinigami! Li Yuanli hesitated, gritted his teeth, and decided. No matter what, the most important thing is to survive first. Well, I will draw out his soul first. Urahara said. When he moved his hand, he was about to prate Qin Yis body. But at this moment, Qin Yi, who had been lying on the ground with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were sharp and bloodthirsty. I, I can rescue it! Ah? Everyone present was shocked, and Li Yuanli was overjoyed. King! Urahara reacted quickly: your body is about to die, your soul has is about to turn Hollow! were Qin Yis eyes are cold, and his pupils were now crimson. there are white bones around him and gradually covering his soul body. His soul was transforming into a Hollow! Thenplete the process of turning me a Shinigami! No! This is too dangerous! If you cant be a Shinigami, you will be a madly devouring Hollow! Whats more, if you turn into a Hollow, you must be the strongest Hollow! you might be dangerous! Urahara Kisuke said. He could see clearly with his eyes that the bones of this man with strong aura became heavier and heavier, and the vague feeling became deeper and deeper. This guy is about to lose control. But even so, Qin Yi was still cold-eyed and extremely strong. Tell me the way to transform into a Shinigami! Whether it is the power of Hollow or the power of Shinigami. I want it all! Volume 4: 27 - Hades

Volume 4: Chapter 27: Hades

You! Urahara Kisuke was shocked. You are crazy! Since you can Hollowficate meter, cant you let the soul bodyplete the fusion of a Shinigami and a Hollow from the beginning? I want this powerful state to be permanent! Qin Yis eyes are red. At the moment, it felt like was a real Hollow! Pieces of white bony armor began to cover Qin Yis body, first his feet, arms, then his abdomen, and chest. By this time, his chin had turned white. At first nce, he was like a skeleton, It was terrifying. However, Kisuke Urahara was stunned. After hearing Qin Yis words, his mind was on fire. What you said is not impossible! However, the risk to take is too great! If you cant make it right, you will die! Qin Yi opened his mouth, and the Hollow mask mouth opened and closed. Quick! Li Yuanlis pupils shrank. Seeing Qin Yis head, his eyes were already hollows eyes. He shouted anxiously: quick, listen to the king! Urahara Kisuke was no longer hesitated, pulled out his Zanpakuto, with sharp eyes, stabbed him out. Good luck! Puff! The de was directly inserted into Qin Yis chest, piercing through his physical body and soul body together. Immediately afterward, he didnt hesitate at all. He picked up Qin Yis body and ran towards the Study Chamber underneath his shop. You guyse with me! Qin Yi, who was stabbed by the Zanpakuto, began to permeate his body with a red-ck luster at this moment; his consciousness seemed to have faded away at this moment. After a short time, all of them have jumped down to the Study Chamber with Urahara. He moved quickly, ced Qin Yi on the ground, and then quickly backed away. Urahara Kisuke quickly set up the formation, made Li Yuanli, Zaraki, and Yachiru participate. The four people worked together to set up a quadrangr pyramid enchantment, covering Qin Yi. what will happen next, I dont know, simply we have to be careful! He finished quickly and then stared at Li Yuanli. Your kings aura is stronger than yours. If he bes a Hollow, we have big trouble! Li Yuanli was stunned. Perhaps He will be the first Vasto Lorde! Urahara Kisuke solemnly said. Vasto Lorde? Li Yuanli was puzzled, and even Zaraki and Yachiru were looking over. Hollows are divided into three categories, the lower-level Hollow Gillian, the Intermediate Great Hollow Adjuchas, and the Highest Great Hollow Vasto Lorde. They are all in the harsh environment of the Hueco Mundo, by swallowing each other, and finally, slowly It grew up. But at the top of these three types of Hollow, there is a legend, the Vasto Lorde! Urahara Kisuke said in a deep tone, he seemed a little nervous when he talked about the existence of this kind of guy. Vasto Lorde? Zaraki asked in confusion. Good! ording to legend, all the abilities of Hollow itself are derived from Vasto Lorde. Therefore, if you have fought against them, you will know a skill called Gran Rey Cero Hueco Mundo already had a king, but what your king will be will be more terrifying! Urahara Kisuke said, and sweat has been exuded from his forehead. The four people have already felt a vaguer and more terrifying aura. They were very familiar with this kind of aura, it is Hollow! My King! Li Yuanlis voice trembled. If Qin Yi bes Vasto Lorde, loses consciousness, and bes a corrupt spirit living on killing each other and devouring souls, then how can he exin to the people of Qin State. such huge guilt to bear! What should we do now? Yachiru asked. We have to wait! Urahara Kisuke said in a deep tone. The four fell silent, struggling to keep the barrier up. thirty minutester, their eyes were frozen, and the sweat on their cheeks flowed down their chins, and they fell into anxiety. Because at this moment, they saw that Qin Yis whole body was covered by the white bones. He stood there quietly, without any action, but the aura of unknown emanating from his whole body made anyone fall into fear. Hollow! that was a huge Vasto Lorde aura! At this moment, Qin Yi seemed to have be a Hollow. He stood there without any change in his body shape. He was still in the shape of a human being, except that the surface of his body was covered with ayer of bone armor, and his face was covered with a hideous skull mask. his hands and feet became bone ws, and a long slender bone tail sticks out behind him. Upon the whole bone armor, there were continuous, disordered, weird crimson lines. Around him was an aura of a ck and red power rippling. Roar! Suddenly, Qin Yi moved. He opened his mouth slightly, roaring, and the void in front of him distorted, and the quadrangr pyramidal barrier was shaking crazily at this moment. The power of this guy is terrifying! Yachiru shouted. The other three were all nervous and sweaty. The four people were understanding that after the death of a human being, he will be more powerful than before, alive. if Qin Yi cut off Kenpachi Chengdui to death, how terrifying would he be if he became a hollow? King! Li Yuanli murmured. In the enchantment, Qin Yi just growled, and then made no more moves. He seemed to be immersed in his inner world and stayed there temporarily. The slender tailbone violently flicked, and immediately a cut mark appeared on the ground. After a while, Qin Yis whole body suddenly shook, and the bones rubbed against each other, making a creaking sound, the four of them were shocked. Hes awake! Urahara Kisuke shouted. Then, they saw Qin Yi slowly raised his right hand in the field and slowly shook it. Om! In the void, a white light bloomed, and his whole body was wrapped in ck and red light. A long, slender, twisted sword appeared. That is a Zanpakuto! Li Yuanli shouted. The four of them were shocked. At this moment, Qin Yis hand appeared with his own Zanpakuto. However, he is clearly a Hollow body! That sword! its vague! Urahara Kisuke said. The white de has ck and red edges. The three colors match to make it look simple but elegant. The handle is even simpler, It isposed of bones and chains, it looks primitive. The billowing, strange aura swept outwards, and the airwaves were rippling. Suddenly, Qin Yi grasped the Zanpakuto. Then he opened his mouth and called out the name of the Zanpkuto. Hades. This Zanpakuto is called Hades! the king of the underworld, the king of hell, is the symbol of power, the throne! After that, Qin Yi suddenly roared to the sky. The metallic voice was deafening and hissing ceaselessly. The four-person enchantment copsed at this moment, and the billowing waves rolled them out. What a horrible Aura!! get ready for battle!! Urahara yelled. In the field, Qin Yis whole body has been surrounded by ck and red light. The iparably majestic Reiatsu and Hollow aura swept around, making the ground tremble, sink, and crack continue to extend around. What shocked them was that the ck and red lines began to twist quickly around Qin Yi. With the winding of this line, an extremely high-end, domineering, but weird robe was woven With the whirlwind, Qin Yi, dressed in a strange ck and red robe, appeared in front of the four. The robe is ck and red. It is made up of weird lines. Under the cuffs and skirts, there is a ferocious dragon roaring. At the chest, there was a wicked devil with a golden crown on his head and a big mouth, the devil and the dragon were facing each other they seemed like they are fighting. Qin Yi took a step, his bones and feet were on the ground, creaking, the unknown and powerful aura swelled again, rolling the surrounding air. With a swing of the Zanpakuto in his hand, the void was split. the wall of the underground Study Chamber was directly cut open, revealing an extremely deep gap. He, is he a Hollow or a Shinigami? Zaraki asked in horror. If he was a Hollow, there wont be a Shihakush and Zanpakut. Although Qin Yis Shihakush and soul Zanpakut were very unique, and evenpletely different from the regr Shinigami, they do have the atmosphere of the Shinigami. I dont know. Urahara Kisuke shook his head solemnly while clenching his Zanpakuto. At this moment, the contradiction between Shinigamis huge Reiatsu and the inner Hollow appeared in Qin Yis body. If you have to say, it is Qin Yis state at the moment, very close to the state of the Hollow mask, but more bnced than the mask. being in the Hollow state is a highly unstable transformation causing mindlessness and aggression. It is totally different from Qin Yis state. He is like the king of the Underworld! Yachiru murmured. At this moment, Qin Yi, holding the Zanpakuto, He was really like the king of the underworld. The terrifying Reiatsu and the vague Hollow aura were enough to make any Shinigami or Hollow shudder. Suddenly, a crack voice sounded. The four of them looked up and saw the mask on Qin Yis face shattered. Immediately afterward, the entire mask was torn apart. It seems. I seeded! Through hell, to heaven! Volume 4: 28 - King Of Hell Volume 4: Chapter 28: King Of Hell The Hollow mask shattered and dispersed in the air. Qin Yis face was exposed, but at this moment, he waspletely different from before. First of all, it is the strange feeling of the fusion of the Shinigami and Hollow on the body, the contradiction, and unity, it was so strange that people cant help but want to get close to it, like a mysterious attraction that pulls everyones hearts and souls. Secondly, his pupils have turned blood red. Finally, his body was still covered with Hollow bone armor that was harder and more flexible than metal. At this moment, Qin Yi was like apletely new creature. His vitality surpassed the past, the unity of his soul and body, the integration of justice and evil as a whole, sublimated his essence. Before he stepped on his foot, Qin Yis blood-red eyes burst into endless indifference and aggression. With the three-color Zanpakuto in his hand, there was no light reflected from it, as if all the light was sucked into this de, and only endless evil and gloom were blooming. He raised the Zanpakuto in front of him, Qin Yi observed it carefully. In his blood-red pupils, this mysterious Zanpakuto seemed to be reflected in red. Qin Yi did not be a Shinigami, nor did he be a Hollow, what he has at this moment is still his own body! Its just that this body was different. The power of the Shinigami wasbined with his soul, and the Hollows was also merged into his soul, forming a stalemate and a bnced state, and finally, they were integrated with the body that was about to die, and this form was born. a new body of Hades, King of Hell. He has evolved, from man to god, a perfect evolution. he had already told The Zanpakuto its name from the moment he got it in his hand. Control the underworld, grasp the de of the underworld! The power of this Zanpakuto is terrifying, and its ability is even more daunting. Even when Qin Yi got the Zanpakuto, he was sure that it must be the strongest Zanpakuto in the whole Soul Society! Because it represents the origin of all Zanpakutos, the origin of the Zanpakuto! it has no Shikai, no Bankai! Because from the very beginning of his birth, he waspletely released! When it appeared, this Zanpakuto had already exploded its power, He does not need to practice step by step like other Shinigamis After a couple of seconds, Qin Yis bone armor shattered in pieces. The ferocious devil dragon robe also turned into red and ck and disappeared on his body. The king of hell (Hades) state was removed, and Qin Yi returned to his initial state. However, what shocked the four guys was that his aura had not diminished in the slightest, and even the heavy damage that had nearly killed him before had recovered. At this moment, Qin Yi was topless, with eight packs arranged neatly, and his trousers were torn, standing upright with strong momentum. His eyes were blood-red when he stared at them, they felt goosebumps. King! Li Yuanli swallowed his saliva. he found that every time he came to the world, his majesty always shocked people and did things beyond his expectation. Obviously, he has just arrived here, but Qin Yi seemed to know this world better than him, and can evenplete the perfect integration of Shinigami and Hollow. He, is he all right? Zaraki said nervously, holding his Zanpakuto with his right hand. Yes, I think? Urahara Kisuke stared at Qin Yi, not sure. Although the other partys aura was already subdued, it is not as cruel, gloomy, and evil as it was at the beginning, but it is still creepy. I have to thank you! Stepping out, Qin Yi flickered in front of the four in one step. A gust of wind blew, fluttering the hairs of the four of them backward. Its just one step, and the wind that was driving was so violent. I didnt expect to be here, toplete the unity of soul and body, and let the Yin and Yang of the soul integratepletely. Qin Yi said Qin Yis blood-red pupil put a lot of pressure on the four. Shinigami can break the boundary between Shinigami and Hollow and gain Hollow power, and when the Hollow mask removed and bes an Arrancar he will gain Shinigami-like powers. These two different beings intertwined and separated from each other, but they can merge. Qin Yi was different from them in that he had seized the difference from the beginning. My King, are you okay? Li Yuanlis voice trembled; he was worried. well Im always fine, but you, but youre the one who makes me worry. Qin Yi said with a stern face. Im, It was foolish of me... Li Yuanli lowered his head. Just stay alive. Qin Yi stretched out his hand and patted his shoulder, with a smile. This was a pleasant surprise. Li Yuanli, who thought he was dead, was alive. It can be said that Li Yuanlis death pushed Qin Yi to enter Bleachs world seeking revenge and to find Yuanli. In the world of Bleach, if someone died, the soul can be transformed into a Shinigami or a Hollow, and it can still survive in another way. Even if neither can be achieved, it can still be a soul in Soul Society and wait for reincarnation. This kind of perfect system is really wonderful, Qin Yi adored it. Yeah! Hearing Qin Yis words, Li Yuanli nodded heavily. Thinking of the king in front of him, he almost died for him, and tears welled up in his eyes again. At this time, Urahara Kisuke carefully observed Qin Yi closely and said with doubts. king? Didnt you get any problems there? An Exceptional encounter? Every mask, to break the boundary between Shinigami and Hollow, has to face the dark side of the soul, and look directly at inner Hollow thates from instinct and bes wild! The danger they will face will be more difficult than that of Shinigami. And the person could be upied by evil, lose consciousness, and be a beast that only knows how to kill and fight. Exceptional encounter? Qin Yi stared at Kisuke Urahara with his blood-red eyes, making thetter chill all over. Are you talking about my inner world? Urahara Kisukes pupils shrank and became nervous. I saw the king of hell, Hades! Qin Yis bloody eyes burst into light, and his voice was cold and merciless. Hades!! Urahara Kisuke took a breath. He stared at Qin Yi and murmured. I didnt expect your aura to be so strong that you can touch the realm of Hades! To be precise, he didnt believe that Hades does even exist at all, he thought it was a myth or a scary bedtime story. When the Shinigami and Hollow reach their respective limits and then merge into one, the world will be born a king who controls life and death andpletely breaks all the barriers and boundaries! He is the king of Soul Society, Hueco Mund, and all creatures! Hades! Volume 4: 29 - Hogyoku Volume 4: Chapter 29: Hogyoku Hades?! Urahara Kisuke wanted to ask more, Qin Yi said coldly. I cut him off! Uraharas pupils shrank, and he was immediately stunned on his ce as if struck by a sh of lightning. No one has ever seen what Hades is like, but it is conceivable that this terrifying creature will exceed everyones imagination and be the most unique creature. Qin Yi nced at Urahara, and then at Zaraki. Kenpachi Zaraki! Do you want to know why you cant defeat Chengdui? Zarakis eyes widened and immediately said. Why? because you have never trusted your Zanpakuto! Qin Yi said deeply. Then, he lowered his head to look at the Zanpakuto at Gengmujians waist. This Zanpakuto seemed to feel the look in Qin Yis eyes, and it started to buzz and tremble. you heard it? Your sword is crying! Zaraki was taken aback, lowered his head, and stared at his Zanpakuto. To be honest, he has been holding this sword for a long time. All along, he only believed in his own power. To him, Zanpakuto was nothing more than a war tool. As for trust? Its just a lifeless thing, What can I trust? Crying? murmured, Zaraki seemed to hear something faintly calling. That was his Zanpakuto? Qin Yi sighed, staring at Zaraki. There is no doubt that Zaraki is an extremely potent Shinigami. Even if he didnt know the name of his Zanpakuto, he could rely on his own ability to fight the eleventh Division, and became the captain of the 11th division, and got the name of Kenhachi. In Manga, he who had obtained the Shikai and Bankai and he soared into the sky, powerful to an incredible degree. In the thousand-year blood war Arc, Zaraki was one of the most powerful characters. If he can awaken the power of his Zanpakuto, Zaraki would never lose in the hands of Chengdui! Qin Yis recovery made guys relieved. Before he became Shinigami, Qin Yi was extremely strong. But now he had be an unknown creature higher than the Shinigami. how strong he is? Although Urahara Kisuke believed that that state of Hades, with Qin Yis power at the moment, it wontst long. But in that limited time, how strong is he? no one can tell! With such a majestic force, Urahara Kisuke was excited. After a while, Qin Yi and the four gathered together. Qin Yi, the truth is that we are all Shinigamis. Urahara Kisuke said seriously at this time without his usual hippie smiles. Yeah. Qin Yi nced at Li Yuanli and smiled faintly. He knew that his friend must have reached some cooperation agreement with Urahara Kisuke, but it was nothing. When he came to the world of the Shinigami, he was nning to build a connection and a solid foundation. In the initial state, it is necessary to unite with the local people here. So, Urahara, do you have any ns? Qin Yi smiled. I have talked to Yuan Li about this matter before he agreed to help us. Kisuke Urahara did not directly exin, but instead looked at Li Yuanli. Thetter touched his head awkwardly, then exined. well, your Majesty, after I fought Kenpachi, and you know, got killed. It was master Urahara who brought me back to life when my soul was about to be Hollow, he helped me and made me a Shinigami. ter, Urahara noticed that I have the potential to be a Hollow-Shinigami Hybrid, so he helped me achieve it. he was so kind to me, so I agreed to help him. Li Yuan smiled, Looking at Qin Yi with twinkling eyes. He stayed out of the kingdom and decided to serve other people in the target world without authorization. This kind of thing can be a big deal, he was a little nervous. Fortunately, after Qin Yi listened, a smile appeared on his face. great, Yuanli, you did the right thing. But, Mr.Urahara. As he said, Qin Yi looked at Urahara Kisuke, who looked up. Did Yuanli tell you about our identity? He was about to tell me, but I dont want to know about irrelevant things. Its useless to an old man to know about such a thing, isnt it? Urahara Kisuke hit the fan and covered his mouth. smiled. you are a man of wit. I admire you very much. Qin Yi nodded and smiled. so, Im in. the eyes of all the people present were stunned, and Urahara Kisuke and his eyes were narrowed, revealing an expression of joy. Thats really great. With a strong like Qin Yi joining us, our power will greatly increase! Qin Yi nodded, but he didnt speak. He knew that behind Urahara Kisuke, there was a secret legion. The people in this legion were once Shinigamis in Soul Society. The Visored and so on. Who are your goals? Qin Yi asked aloud after Urahara Kisuke gave a brief introduction. Aizen Ssuke, Kenpachi Chengdui! Urahara Kisukes expression became serious. Kenpachi Chengdui? Qin Yi asked in a deep tone. for now, I only know Aizen and Kenpachi Chengdui, but the rest of the members dont know it yet. long ago, they started nning a great event that would subvert the whole world! Urahara Kisuke nodded. Are you talking about that Hogyoku? Qin Yis eyes shed, and he stared deeply at Urahara. Urahara Kisuke shook his head and stared at Qin Yi: It seems that I underestimated you. Your identity, Im afraid, is not just a cross-border person! Li Yuanlis eyes widened. He realized that he underestimated Qin Yi too, This king was always ten steps ahead to him, even with his skill Memories from the Past, Qin Yi always looked omniscient and omnipotent. Hogyoku is a mystery, and nobody knows about it and even about its name let alone outsiders! How did you know it? Urahara Kisuke asked solemnly, with caution in his eyes. that orb is capable of dissolving the boundaries between Shinigami and Hollow, If that secret spread out, it will cause great problems. How do I know? Qin Yi grinned and held the Zanpakuto in his waist. Then, he pulled it out abruptly, and pointed it to Urahara Kisuke, exuding terrifying waves of red and ck energy. Because I feel it! Urahara Kisukes eyes widened, staring at the Zanpakuto. How is it possible!! This Zanpakuto actually has more perfect power than Hogyoku itself! Volume 4: 30 - The Beast

Volume 4: Chapter 30: The Beast

Urahara Kisuke was shocked, and his excitement was overwhelming. Qin Yis Zanpakuto felt the Hogyokus power. He had a hunch that the Zanpakuto is more perfect than the Hogyoku. Are you both concerned about the power of Hogyoku? Qin Yi took back his Zanpakuto, slowly inserted it into the scabbard, and asked with a smile. The main plot of anime bleach was around the Hogyoku, its powers are magnificent. Overbearing Power, Desire Materialization, the ability to absorb the desires of those around it and manifest them into reality, the Hgyoku instinctively protects its master by healing its masters injuries. Whats more terrifying is that when the masters ability reaches its limit or its life is threatened, it can make the master break the limit, an endless evolution to the next level! When Urahara Kisuke discovered the power of Hgyoku, he felt that he could help the Shinigami to break through the boundary of Hollow evolution. It was not truly an ability of the Hgyoku itself. the orb took on this property because it is what Kisuke Urahara desired when he invented it,. After Aizen went to Hueco Mundo, he broke down the Hollow Shinigami boundary using Hogyoku, he established the Arrancar regiment, controlled Hueco Mundo. This Zanpakuto had the power to feel the Hogyoku, what about its ability? Urahara Kisuke murmured in shock. If what you have Hogyoku, then my Zanpakuto has all his properties. And beyond! Qin Yi said. The words that he uttered shocked Urahara. In the legend, the sword possessed by the king of the underworld had its ability to break the limit of Hogyoku. It was so terrifying rumor that he could not even imagine it was true, and he could see it in person. too frightening! Muttering to himself, Urahara Kisuke was already confused. After a while, he sighed and looked at Qin Yi. I didnt think that anyone would awake such a Zanpakuto! But, are you sure you can control this Zanpakuto? His eyes are extremely solemn. such a powerful Zanpakuto requires his master to have much willpower. Ordinary Zanpakuto requires a lot, let alone this is Hades Zanpakuto who has no Shikai nor Bankai! It is like a beast without a rein. Once it is wandering in the wild, no one knows what the consequences will be. At that time, no one knows whether that Qin Yi controls the Zanpakuto or the Zanpakuto controls him! Are you sure? Qin Yi looked indifferent. Who knows? he said with a casual tone, he held his Zanpakuto handle, his eyes shed sharply. theres a first time for everything! all of them stunned before his majesty, and then they were silent. The Zanpakuto also recognized its master, without sufficient power, the Zanpakuto will not awaken. You have such a Zanpakuto, even if you can only use it for a few seconds, it is still powerful enough and has extremely destructive power! However, I still want to know how much you can control it! Urahara Kisuke took a breath and said in a deep tone. Want to know its power? Qin Yi raised his eyebrows, grinning from the corner of his mouth. Thats not a good idea. I think anyone who wants to see his power will regret it! And, I dont seem to have said, I can master its power perfectly! Urahara Kisuke was startled, a little speechless. He stared at the weird Zanpakutu with fear in his heart. So, what can I help you? Qin Yi didnt hesitate this time, he directly said: I want to go to Hueco Mundo. When Urahara showed doubt in his eyes, he exined. I need to verify this Zanpakuto and my new strength. my new strength is the best ce! Urahara Kisuke understood. Well, you have done such a big thing in Soul Society. The Soul Reapers are probably searching for you everywhere. It is a good thing to hide in Hueco Mundo! The two men set out without dy. After searching for a secluded ce, Urahara tore a crack in the sky. the ck and red light glowed in the crack, like the mouth of a wild beast, revealing an ominous atmosphere. You go in quickly, the method ofing back is the same as I did just now, you should have learned it. Urahara Kisuke said in a deep tone. He wanted to follow Qin Yi, but Li Yuanlis mask practice was at the most critical period and he couldnt leave him alone. Qin Yi nodded, pressed his Zanpakuto, stepped into the passage, and disappeared suddenly. This kid enters Hueco Mundo, Im afraid it will cause a violent shock to that space! With the power of the King of Hell, if he goes on a rampage, Urahara Kisuke believed that even if it is Vasto Lorde the first rank dude, it cant resist! Suddenly, Urahara Kisukes whole body was shaken. Thats it?! He turned his eyes quickly and looked towards the sky in the northwest. Cracks appeared there, and several dark shadows shed out quickly, the person looked hideous, and his eyes revealed a heavy murderous intent. Kenpachi Chengdui!! He is still alive! Urahara Kisuke was shocked. those bastards from Technological Development Department must have done it, and only they have a way to resurrect this beast. His eyes shed, Urahara Kisuke lowered his hat, and his eyes became extraordinarily solemn. Besides Qin Yi, Chengdui was also a terrifying guy that was difficult to deal with. All the Methods of Shinigami, including Kido, Zanpakuto, kendo, he is proficient in almost all of them and has achieved ultimate! such a beast! More terrible Whats more, Urahara Kisuke had already felt that this guy was about to break the boundary between Shinigami and Hollow only by his own strength in the previous short-term confrontations with each other. It is shocking, he has never seen a Shinigami reach this state! His talent made Urahara a little frightened. As he walked along, Urahara quickly hid, silently observing the actions of the gang of Chengdui. They must havee to look for Qin Yi. Fortunately, he has already gone to the Hueco Mundo. Otherwise, with Qin Yis just awakened state of Hades, Im afraid its not the opponent of Chengdui with all his strength. Urahara had a clear concept of the strength of both sides. Thest battle between Qin Yi and Kenpachi Chengdui was an exception weird battle. Volume 4: 31 - Hyōrinmaru Volume 4: Chapter 31 : Hyrinmaru In the sky, Kenpachi Chengdui stood still in the air, looking down the entire world below. he could not detect the aura of the target at all. This is also the biggest difference between this world and the Soul Society. Here, the Shinigami can hide in the Gigai, cover up his Reiatsu, and want to find someone is tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack. nothing but humans. At this point, Chengduis face became grim. Unbelievable! he was more powerful he is a king of a world of seven levels of Starlight. Qin Yi was just from a level 5 Starlight civilization, the top of his world was just Starlight level 6, and he was overturned in the gutter and was defeated! Anger, agony, shame, made Chengdui suffocated to the extreme. Therefore, he would lead the Reapers to this world just after he got fixed, to kill that guy and prove his strength. This time, I will not underestimate you! will exert all my strength and kill you! Kenpachi Chengdui roared, Reiatsu spread to the surrounding. spread out, find those guys! After a couple of seconds, he coldly shouted. Suddenly, the Shinigamis beside him were awe-inspiring, their bodies shed, and they flew out immediately. Kenpachi Chengduis eyes were fierce, and he nced around. After a few nces, he grinned again, as if nervous. However, thanks to you! Let me finally break the damn boundary! Next time, your fate will be even worse! After that, the face of Kenpachi Chengdui was covered with a hideous Hollow mask in a cracking sound. Of course, at the moment, Qin Yi has entered Hueco Mundo. The crescent moon was like a hook, and gusts of sand were scattering under the night sky. This is a barrennd; an endless empty desert, no life, no nt can be seen, such a dull atmosphere and an awe-inspiring aura, everything seemed so lonely and cold. Hueco Mundo at night seemed even more gloomy. At this moment, a figure was walking slowly, he didnt show reaction for the harsh climate here. Qin Yi has been here for three days. Contrary to what he thought, he hadnt seen even a Gillian for the time being, let alone a Vasto Lorde. It seems that it is not easy to test the power of this Zanpakuto! Qin Yi seemed helpless, he said softly. He didnt fully understand the power of Hades. Only in his inner world, he fought Hades, he finally won, took possession of it. Qin Yis power and abilities were very vague. irsentience, breaking the boundaries, and ensuring the immortality of the physical body, these are the additional abilities of Hades, besides, that Zanpakuto may possess the same level of power as Hogyoku. But he knew nothing about how to use it and what it was like to use it. So, where the hell are Hollows? Qin Yi sighed. he didnt want to wave his Zanpakuto without an aim like an idiot, some prestige for the king. Speaking of which, the birth of the King of Hell(Hades) in his hand was even made by The Mortals-yer as a medium, which also caused Qin Yi to lose the spirit sword refined in the immortal sword. Continued to walk forward, in this boundless desert, Qin Yi was calm. Another night passed, on the second day, Qin Yi had already walked into the Forest of Menos. Rows of tall stones stand in the desert, straight into the sky, like a forest of stones, forming a beautifulndscape. When he strode to the center of the stone forest, Qin Yi stopped, he grinned, and his blood-red eyes shed with light. Finally, shall we? Lifting his head, Qin Yi saw the scene in front of him. One by one huge Gillian-ss Menos, with more than 100 meters high, entirely ck body and a white bony face with a long white nose. These huge Hollows rushed at the same time, when they found the tiny Qin Yi in the stone forest, they seemed to be a little excited. Then. Boom! Striding forward, rushing towards Qin Yi. Very well, Hades test has begun! A gloomy light appeared in his blood-red eyes, Qin Yi pulled out the Zanpakuto from his waist. At this moment, the ck and red colors twined around him, and the Zanpakuto began to hum and roar. There were really a lot of Hollows before him. Come on! Qin Yi strode forward, moving faster and faster, and finally ran, the billowing aura on his body became more majestic, and he pointed his Zanpakuto diagonally at the desert ground. Kill! After a brief, he has reached the front of the Hollows. he suddenly lifted his Zanpakuto, ck and red light entangled, a ck light ball fluctuated and appeared trembling on the de tip. Deep wave! With a sudden leap, Qin Yi flickered a full 100 meters high and came to the first hollow, with the tip of the de stabbed out. Suddenly. The ck light ball rioted, then bloomed, and hit Hollows face fiercely, followed by endless ck and red lines, which pierced his body in an instant, making his whole body stiff, and followed, It quickly prated towards the back. Puff puff puff! the ball hit them one after another, and all the fifteen moving forward suddenly froze and were all chained by the ck and red lines. then. Boom! Under Qin Yis grin, they burst into powder. Good power! He quickly stomped in the air, a cyclone burst out, the Zanpakuto radiated ck and red light, Qin Yis speed increased sharply. Almost less than a Millisecond, he has already reached the other Hollow face. Chop! He held the Zanpakuto high and waved down from the top of the Hollows head. Chichichichi! As if cutting paper, the two-hundred-meter-high Hollow was divided into two halves from head to foot, and finally disappeared in front of Qin Yi with a bang. Then, Hades, lets try this! Landing in the desert, Qin Yi waved the Zanpakuto and pointed the tip of the de forward. His eyes were blood-red, and a weird smile appeared at the corner of his mouth as if was sure. Sit Upon the Frozen Heavens! Hyrinmaru! The terrifying icy aura instantly rose from his back and rushed forward overwhelmingly. Volume 4: 32 - Sword Control

Volume 4: Chapter 32: Sword Control

Pieces of ice crystals quickly condensed in the air, and an ice dragon emerged from the void and surrounded Qin Yis body. At this moment, it was the power of Hyrinmaru Shikai, fully blooming. Hades: sword control! This special ability can enable him to master most of the abilities of any Zanpakuto. Sword Control is the skill of his sword, and it can perfectly suppress other Zanpakuto. Buzz! The chilling air suddenly burst out, condensing into ice blue lines around Qin Yis body, sprinting. Qin Yi raised his sword and waved it out. The ice dragon roared and wandered quickly, driving bursts of cold air, blowing forward. Puff puff puff! In the blink of an eye, the Hollows ahead were frozen into huge ice sculptures, and then, they turned into shreds. Qin Yi strode forward, swinging his Zanpakuti again and again, and the cold air froze the surrounding area. Guncho Tsurara Icicles Birds! Hyry Senbi! Ice Dragon Tail Shink no Kri no Yaiba de of Ice! He tried many abilities belong to Hyrinmaru, waving his Hades excitedly, its destructive power as strong as the original. Bang bang bang bang! One after another tremor sounded, and the Gillians began quickly to disintegrate, disappearing one by one. After walking out of a hundred meters, Qin Yis hands trembled, he grinned, and his blood-red pupil shed again. Next, yes. He showed a wide mocking smile. Ikorose Shoot to kill, Shins! Hades hummed and trembled. At the next moment, it expanded out violently. In an instant, it reached a hundred meters long, It directly pierced the first Hollow in front of it, and five other Gillians pierced. Very good! Qin Yi smirked, and Hades retracted. Scatter, Senbonzakura! The pink petals whirled and hovered, forming a pink storm and pounced forward. at once, the Gillians were swept away, Crush into powder. After striding out a hundred steps, Qin Yi smiled. There was something we need to try since we are trying these things. Getsuga Tensh! This time, Hades began to tremble violently. Qin Yis blood-red eyes flickered, and he realized that it was because his Reiatsu was still low, not enough to bear the ability to use Hades: sword control so many times. So, thats the limit? Qin Yi muttered; his blood-red eyes suddenly shed. what! Om! The air was blowing, and suddenly Qin Yis Reiatsu soared up, and the ck light with red outline continued entangling and dancing. At the moment when he reached the limit, Hades yed a role, helping him to break through this limit. white Hollow bones covered his jaw, then quickly wrapped half of his face, making him look a bit hideous and terrifying at this moment. With a faint smile, Qin Yi waved Hades. The white light shed suddenly, quickly forming a crescent shape in front of him. Getsuga Tensh! With a roar, Qin Yi suddenly waved his Zanpakuto. Huh! The crescent-shaped white sh flew forward, then broke through the Hollows. Suddenly, the sky was bright, and the white light covered everything around him, swallowing the remaining Hollows. Rumble! After a while, the light slowly dimmed, and circles of wind and waves swept in all directions, shaking the desert intoyers of ripples. When everything settled down gone, there were no more Hollows in front of Qin Yi. All the Hollows were wiped out after he tried the Zanpakuto for a while. His aura slowly calmed down. After Qin Yi took three steps, the white bones covering his face were also shattered. Looking forward with blood-red eyes, there was still a desert with no end in sight, looking quiet and dismal. But at this moment, Qin Yi showed a strange smile. How powerful am I? He suddenly asked, he really didnt know how strong he was. Hades is too strong. The integration of body and soul had transformed all the powers in his body. Shinigamis Reiatsu, Hollows ambiguity, and the Starlight power were all condensed into strange energy. This made it a mystery of how powerful he is! Slowly raising his head, Qin Yi narrowed his eyes slightly as he looked ahead. How many times can this Zanpakuto take me beyond my limit? In terms of his power before bing a Shinigami, he was equivalent to the captain level who was able to make a Shikai. But at this moment, as Hades, he was already at a captain level. However, after he knew that Hades would push him and break his limits, he didnt know his level. Every time I reach the limit, I can quickly break the limit and see the broader sky and power. Qin Yis blood-red eyes shed, he was shocked and excited by the ability of the Zanpakuto. Its like a Super Saiyan who encounters life or death situations and enhanced. well, Hades is simpler and easier. It can push him when reaching the limit to a higher level and reach the limit and so on. At the same time, what I have to bear is. After a pause, the blood-red in Qin Yis eyes became darker. The madness and brutality that is more and more irresistible! Humans are animals by nature. Qin Yi did not know whether there is animality in his genes as a king. But they all possess the instincts of animals, survive, dominate! With Hades bes stronger and more brutal, Qin Yis self-consciousness will fade away. In the end, he will even be swallowed by this wildness and be a ferocious monster, only fighting and swallowing! The ident that this Zanpakuto got was born to match his identity and possessed extremely powerful abilities. But at the same time, its dangerous. Even Qin Yi needs to be cautious. Entering Hueco Mundo this time was not only to test the sword but also to let him know how far he could master this Zanpakuto. Stepping forward, Qin Yi quickly walked in the desert and walked deeper. The purpose of hising here is naturally not to wander around the low-level Hollows, but in Las Noches, the highest-level Adjuchas and Vasto Lorde! Volume 4: 33 - Grimmjow

Volume 4: Chapter 33: Grimmjow

Three dayster, Qin Yi crossed the desert, his blood-red eyes shed, and he could see the huge pce from a distance. Las Noches Pce, he is not far from Las Noches . Along the way, he crossed countless Gillians, which made him know more about his own strength and his Zanpakuto. Even after walking here, he came up with a crazy idea. Control the entire Hueco Mundo! Let this be hell in my Divine Kingdom! pared to the Soul Society, the dead soul can maintain consciousness and can also reincarnate, Hueco Mundo was much simpler. But it, to be precise, can also be regarded as an inseparable part of the entire circle of the Divine Kingdom ! With my ability at the moment! I could kill Barragan. His eyes shed, Qin Yi grinned, and his eyes shed with killing intent. Killing Barragan at this moment, or conquering him, and this vast world will belong to him. Qin Yi walked quickly. The destination seemed close, and to him, sess seemed to be within reach.. The sky was white, wind was blowing, and sand covered the surface, but Qin Yi didnt even blink. Las Noches looked close, but it was still far away. Three kilometerster, Qin Yis suddenly stopped, his blood-red eyes narrowed, and he grinned. Come out, I can smell your stinky body from here. Qin Yi shouted with a sneer. You have some skill to find me, Shinigami! With the rustle of trampling on the sand, he said. Originally intended to ignore you, but unexpectedly, you have the courage toe out. Qin Yi turned around, his blood-red pupils condensed, and he released an extremely fierce aura. Its a big tone, but Shinigami, youre going to die under my ws soon! What caught Qin Yis eyes was an extremely strong Panther-like with tight muscles all over, with very aggressive ws. scars on the face. Grimmjow! Qin Yi narrowed his eyes and grinned. He noticed that someone was nearby, but he didnt know his identity. He was surprised when he saw it at this moment, but his body started raging at this moment. He didnt know if it was because after he evolved into the body of Hades, the wild nature in his body began to release, making him morebative. I didnt expect that there would be prey like you in Hueco Mundo. It must be delicious! Grimmjow was still not an Arrancar at this moment, his body is in the shape of a Panther, and his level is between Gillian and Adjuchas. You are such a funny, unruly fellow, it should be fun to make my subordinate! Qin Yi grinned and slowly pulled out Hades from his waist. The ck and red light all over his body began to sh, and the two-color lines quickly entangled, exuding extremely ominous aura. youre dreaming! Grimmjows eyes were cold, he rushed over Qin Yi. His body was vigorous, and his speed was magnificent, and he has be a light in the blink of an eye. Die! Grimmjow opened his mouth and roared as a Panther. But Qin Yi just grinned, his blood-red eyes was radiating. Deep Wave! The ck light with red outline quickly condensed, and then became a ck ball, rushing straight to Grimmjow. Thetters pupils shrank, and he quickly dodged the ck balls attack. However, when the ck ball brushed his ears, it shot out ck and red silk threaded in an instant, piercing both of his ears in an instant. what?! Grimmjow was shocked, followed by the cold wind swishing, his two ears exploded in a sh, blowing his whole body directly into the desert. Thirty meters, aroused all the dust and stopped. with your current power, you cant fight me Grimmjow! Grimmjow looked up and saw Qin Yis blood-red eyes, making him trembled. Hollow aura! are you also a Hollow too?! Grimmjow was extremely frightened. He has never seen a Hollow with a human form. How can this be? Hollow? Qin Yi grinned and looked down. I hope you call me King of Hell! Qin Yi slowly raised his hand, the ck light with red outline condensed between his fingers, and quickly turned into a ball. Cero!! Grimmjows eyes widened, he quickly stood up on the desert. huh! Almost instantaneously, Cero burst into light and came to his eyes. Cero! Reflexively, Grimmjow opened his mouth and spit out Cero from it, colliding with Qin Yis Cero. Boom! a ck explosion shot out, and Grimmjows body flew far away again. Too, too strong! Lying in the desert, Grimmjow was shocked. He had never seen such a powerful opponent, even the guy he couldnt defeat, was iparable with that enemy in front of him. Our gap is too big, Grimmjow! Provoking me? You probably dont know that you are provoking the king of this world! Who are you? Grimmjow asked, gritted teeth and turned over, staring at Qin Yi. Who am I? Call me Hades! Qin Yi said, he waved his Zanpakuto and hit Grimjoo on the neck. Thetter trembled all over, then calmed down. I am defeated. Kill me. Grimmjow closed his eyes and waited for death. Its not an exaggeration to kill you a thousand times because you dare to offend me. But your clumsy performance made me somewhat satisfied. Qin Yi said, and his Zanpakuto trembled slightly. A blood stain was cut on Grimmjows neck. Surrender to me and be my soldier! I can spare your life and let you break the boundaries between Shinigami and hollows and be a supreme existence! The faint words made Grimmjow tremble and looked at him in shock. . In Hueco Mundo, we talk about the rules of wild animals, the strong eat the weak, there is no sympathy, let alone forgiveness. Qin Yis behavior surprised him. Whats more, the man in front of him even said he could help him break his boundaries. is it possible? Slowly stood up, Grimmjow took a deep breath and looked at Qin Yi. Be your soldier? well I lost to you, I can follow your orders! But, you said you can help me break the boundaries? Qin Yis blood-red eyes were sharp. I can make you aplete Adjuchas, and let you get the destiny to embark on the road of Vasto Lorde! Grimmjows pupils contracted. no need to thank me. I just want to gather an army! Then Hades in Qin Yis hand released a ck-red light and quickly wrapped Grimmjow in it. Volume 4: 34 - Vasto Lorde

Volume 4: Chapter 34: Vasto Lorde

The ck energy with red outline shot out from the top of Hades, twisted and entangled, and quickly wrapped Grimmjow, spiked into his body fiercely. Ah!!! Grimmjow howled in pain. On the edge of life and death, the red light that pierced the gap, drag, roar, scream, fear, hideous, pierce him! Hades! Qin Yi muttered. In this instant, the ck and red energy that entangled Grimmjow suddenly expanded, and an ominous aura suddenly rose. Boom! A big explosion suddenly spread from Grimmjow, and the smoke lifted up nearly a hundred meters high,pletely covering his figure. Qin Yi had already leaped back and stared ahead. How powerful was Hades, not only has a terrifying damage, its characteristics were not much different from Hogyoku, like the terrifying ability of breaking boundaries. This ability can be used on oneself, but also on others. Roar! A thick and mystic aura suddenly spread, and the smoke and dust twisted, then stagnated and fluttered, forming strange ripples. That was a stronger aura, osciting out of the smoke and dust, making the atmosphere gloomy. After a while, a beast-like breathing sounded, blowing smoke and dust. Immediately afterwards, Qin Yi heard soft footsteps, and a humanoid figure stepped out slowly. a tall, muscr man with light blue spiky hair and light blue eyes, with a wicked smile appeared at the corner of the mouth, and some of his hollow mask in his right jawbone, with a long sword on his waist, he was walking slowly with his hands in his white hakama pockets. Is this the power after breaking the boundaries? With a smile on his lips, Grimmjow had already arrived in front of Qin Yi. With that, he took out his right hand and clench it violently. The air was directly blowing by this grip, and a burst sound came out. Its really exciting power! he was smiling, and he was obviously very satisfied with the sudden surge of power. Lets go, there is no time for you to test your strength, Im in a hurry. Qin Yi said. Qin Yi was indifferent. If there is a chance, I really want to test my new power! Grimmjow said, his eyes shed with a fierce light. I gave you a chance to live, take it quietly, next time you fight me Ill kill you! Qin Yi turned his back to him, and said coldly. the unabashed killing intent, made Grimmjows whole body tremble. Hehe, since I promised to be your sword, I will keep my word! From then on, I will help you clear the enemies in front of you! Grimmjow grinned and looked at Hades in Qin Yis waist. He could feel that the Zanpakuto really helped him break the boundaries, and it gave him a human form, which was more flexible and changeable than before, and his Reiatsu was stronger. At this moment, he was already at the Adjuchas level, and in this state, as he practice, he can continue to grow stronger! This is a body with unlimited potential, a new realm! Qin Yi gave a cold snort, did not respond, and walked forward. Grimjow followed with a wicked smile on his lips. In the rest of Hueco Mundo, there were not many high-level Hollows. But the nearest you get to Las Noches, the many powerful fes you find. Grimjoo himself was warlike, and along this way, he almost solved all the vacancies that stood in the way. Grimmjow was a warlike hollow, he was very excited about his new power and fighting new opponents . Two hourster, they met their first opponent. Coyote, Starrk! Qin Yis eyes shed, and he recognized that the Hollow in front of him was the Primera (1st) Espada in Ssuke Aizens army. As the Espada of the Arrancar Legion in the future, he was undoubtedly very strong. He was a strong man who can fight against Captains of the Soul Society easily. At this moment, he was already an Adjuchas, which means that if Qin Yi breaks his boundaries, as an Arrancar, he will gain powerparable to Vasto Lorde. Grimmjow, dont kill him, I will take him! he shouted. Such a powerful fellow was undoubtedly a great help to him. Grimmjow has been fighting for ages with excitement, and he became an Arrancar. He had a human body and was much more agile than he was. Hey, you should be d that the boss wants you alive. Grimmjow, why do you have the power of the Aadjuchas ss, and this new form! Coyote solemnly said. In Hueco Mundo, the powerful ones are rare, and they have fought each other for a long time. Even if they have never fought, they have heard of each others names. The change of Grimmjow made Coyote very puzzled. The opponent was obviously just a Gillian, far from reaching the Adjuchas level, but was so powerful. When I kick your ass, I will know! Grimmjow flickered continuously, faster than a leopard. The blue light shed in his fingers shed quickly. Gran Rey Cero! Boom boom boom boom ! A series of explosions shook the desert, raising dust in the sky, covering sight. Gradually, the dust dissipated, and Coyote Starrk revealed his figure, his eyes were cold, and he scanned quickly. Grimmjows power made him feel the pressure. Im here! Hahaha! Suddenly, Grimmjow got out of the ground, grabbed Coyotes feet, and mmed him up. Thetter panicked and wanted to break free, but Grimmjows power was extremely cohesive. After mming him, he threw him throw the desert. Coyote reacted extremely fast, But when he just turned around, Grimmjow pulled out his sword and pointed it at his neck. Well I didnt even use my sword! Grimmjow smirked, his eyes full of contempt. Your state is different from the Hollow, on the contrary, it is very simr to the Shinigami. What have you done? Coyote took a deep breath and asked curiously. Surrender to me, I can give you the same strength as him, and let you have the strength of Vasto Lorde! Qin Yi stepped forward slowly and said. The words he uttered made Grimmjow and Coyote both startled. Vasto Lorde?! The two said in shock. Volume 4: 35 - Ulquiorra Cifer Volume 4: Chapter 35: Ulquiorra Cifer Vasto Lorde is the ultimate dream of all Hueco Mundo. From the moment they were born, they swallowed each other, dozens, hundreds of forces gathered together, grew into a Gillian, and then after swallowing others for a long time, they became Adjuchas. And here, many Hollows have reached their end, and Vasto Lordes level was an unreachable dream. And once a one bes a Vasto Lorde he is practically a king or a baron in this realm! The person in front of them said that he could evolve Hollow into a Vasto Lorde ss! Is that true? Coyote asked solemnly, he hadpletely ignored the sword thaty across his neck and stared straight at Qin Yi. It was a shock to him. If the person in front of him can really help him evolve sessfully, it is simply a miracle of Hueco Mundo! He can imagine that the person in front of him will soon control the entire Hueco Mundo! Grimmjow, he was far from reaching the Adjuchas level before, you know. Qin Yi looked at Grimmjow. Thetter snorted coldly and said. Its the master who helped me evolve into an Arrancar and reach Adjuchas level! In a word, Coyotes pupils contracted, almost without hesitation, he nodded directly. I submit to you! He was far less arrogant and unruly than Grimmjow, and he was always appreciating power. Very good! Qin Yi said with satisfaction. These powerful beings in Hueco Mundo, at this level, are no longer unconscious beasts, but higher creatures, with judgment and simple emotions, it was easier to control them. You can control someone if you know his deepest desire. Afterwards, Grimmjow put away his sword under Qin Yis sign. And Qin Yi did not hesitate to help Coyoteplete the evolution. Thetter had a gentle personality and did not like to talk, so he followed Qin Yi and became his subordinate, calling him the boss. And he was grateful and extremely loyal to Qin Yi for helping him evolve into a Vasto Lorde-ss power. Of course, in the course of his evolution, it is also the same as the original and has separated into Coyote Stark and Lilte Gingerbuck, the little Loli with light green short hair and about 1.4 meters tall. It seems that soon, we will have manypanions! There were three fellows behind Qin Yi, making him satisfied, a smile appeared on his mouth. Then simply take down the entire Las Noches, Master, I am happy to do so! Grimmjowughed, staring at the distant Las Noches, the dominance and desire in his eyes were not concealed. Boss, Id like to help you. Coyote said gently. After transforming into Arrars, their bestiality has disappeared, and they have be more rational. After advancing three kilometers, Qin Yi and the boys met another member among the Espada. Nelliel Tu Odelschwanck! Qin Yis eyes, and walked over her slowly. Thetter has evolved rtively perfectly at this time. her lower body was a beast, and her upper body was a humanoid form, just like a centaur in Greek mythology, holding a closed umbre weapon in one hand. Seeing Qin Yiing over, Nelliel did not directly attack, but asked calmly and gently. Who are you? She nced away, distinguished Coyote and Grimmjow from their aura, and she looked at them carefully. I want to unify the entire Hueco Mundo and Las Noches, I know, you dont like war, but I still want to persuade you to be included in my subordinates. Qin Yi said with a faint smile, he chose to negotiate first. Be your subordinate? Nelliel thought. I can help you take it a step further and be a Vasto Lorde ss and enjoy the feelings and rationality no different from human beings. Qin Yi stared at her and said. This is what you want the most, isnt it? Qin Yi directly addressed the opponents weakness. Really? Nelliel was moved and asked expectantly. Look at them, they are look simr to human beings, right? Qin Yi stepped aside, pointing to Grimmjow and Coyote Starrk. One snorted coldly, and the other greeted Nelliel gently. I am willing to be your subordinate, please turn me into a human being too! Nelliel said loudly, with anxiety and excitement in her tone. Although I dont want to admit it, you will still Hollow, but you will take a step to a human being! Its just that, in addition to your powerful strength and unlimited lifespan, you can indeed be no different from humans in terms of emotion. Qin Yi waved his hand directly. Then I dont mind, please help me! Nelliel said expectantly. Qin Yi smiled, knowing that this one is the easiest to deal with, and that she also possesses a great power. At the moment, he immediately used the power of Hades, and apanied by a shocking sound, the perfect Nelliel appeared. Different from the manga, Nelliel waspletely stable at this time, and she has entered the level of Vasto Lorde, she was very powerful. hazel eyes and green hair. a fully-grown curvaceous and well-endowed adult with long waving green hair. she had a scar and the crimson line that runs across her face, she was like a normal sexy woman with no sign of Hollow. Really, Ive really be a human! Great! Nelliel touched herself, jumping with excitement. Haha, congrattions, Nelliel. I hope you can be satisfied with the state at the moment. Qin Yi said with a smile. Thank you, thank you so much. Nelliel thanked him sincerely and politely. She was a chivalrous, righteous woman. Then, lets go ahead! Qin Yi said with a smile. They set off again. Three dayster, there were more people behind Qin Yi. Tres (3rd) Espada Tier Harribel, Quinto (5th) Espada Nnoitra Gilga, Octava (8th) Espada Szayporro Granz z, Noveno (9th) Espada Aaroniero Arruruerie. At this moment, except for a few members of Espada, almost everyone has joined in Qin Yis army. Among them, there were also many subordinate officials, he couldnt remember them but he need as many men as he could gather. On the fourth day, they could already see Las Noches. Under the crescent moon, Las Noches looked white,bining with the darkness in the shadows, forming a unique and depressing beauty. Hey, master, this is Las Noches, let us go together and take down the old guy Baraggan Louisenbairn, this will be our pce from now on! Grimmjow said, with one hand in his pocket and a sneer. Boss, I agree with Grimmjow, victory is near. Coyote nodded. Qin Yi nced at them and found that Arrancars at this time were all eager to try. Hehe, leave it to you! In a word, Arrancars suddenly became excited. But at this moment, a figure suddenly stepped out of Las Noches, made them stop. Ulquiorra Cifer! Qin Yis eyes condensed, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. Volume 4: 36 - Hueco Mundo’s show Volume 4: Chapter 36: Hueco Mundos show a slender, yet fairly muscr, male of average height with a full white mask and body andrge ck wings mounted on his lower back. His mask covered his entire face, with a line running up the middle that diverged into three near the top of his head, and two long horns sprouting out from the sides of his head at ear level. He walked out slowly, and he looked extremely cold. Ulquiorra, who felt alone in the world, being white while those around him were ck. He wandered Hueco Mundo alone was, has grown into a real Adjuchas-level, even his form was too close to humans, proving that he is about to touch the Vasto Lorde ss. Just standing calmly in front of everyone, but Ulquiorras aura alone suppressed all their auras, and the restless Arrancars were in silence at this moment. Ulquiorra!!! Coyotes pupils contracted. Grimmjow reflexively pressed his right hand on his sword at his waist. This was because the strong pressure from the opponent made him nervous. This is the first time Grimmjow has seen an opponent of this level! It can be said that even though the Arrancars behind Qin Yi have entered the realm of Vasto Lorde, they were still afraid of Ulquiorra at this time. What do you do? Ulquiorra asked lightly with doubts. He has a calm and cold personality, basically without any changes in his expression, and his natural aura overwhelmed them. The rest of the Hollows, Arrancars, still more or less remain the human, animal nature, or gentle, friendly, or restless, angry. Ulquiorra was absolutely the rational. Wee to take Las Noches. Qin Yi said. Are you going to join us? Ulquiorra, I can let you enter the Vasto Lorde level! This question made Ulquiorra stare at him for a while. There was a hole in the middle of his chest. Oh. You are their boss. With a blink of green eyes, Ulquiorra went to Qin Yi. Your power is unusual; I want to... Qin Yis bloody eyes condensed, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. What do you want? He asked, but before he finished speaking, Ulquiorra had already raised his right hand. Boom! a crimson B charged in his hand, apanied by a slight noise, a high-concentration Reiatsu had already fired from his hand and went straight to Qin Yi. B is not nearly as powerful as Cero, but, thanks to itsposition, its speed is 20 times faster! In just an instant, this B reached Qin Yis eyes, causing his blood-red eyes to shrink suddenly. He raised his hand quickly at this moment. Boom! The ck and red B also rushed out, faster, and violently collided with Ulquiorras attack that reached him. The violent shock wave spread out in an instant, and the Arrancars behind them quickly retreated with shocked expressions on their faces. Qin Yis ck hair fluttered by the aftermath of the attack, and his robe trembled, but he did not take a step back. He stared at Ulquiorra, and a smirk appeared at the corner of his mouth. thats rude! Ulquiorra still didnt change his expression, he stepped forward slowly: What is rude? I see you, and I dont know why! Im very excited! and every cell in my body is roaring fight him! The faint words made Qin Yis bloody eyes narrowed. Immediately afterward, he smiled. haha! Youre a beast, Ulquiorra. Then, lets fight! If you lose, submit to me! Ulquiorras green eyes blinked and he came to Qin Yi: It doesnt matter. All my senses tell me that you are a worthy opponent! his words made Qin Yis adrenaline sore! Qin Yi slowly pulled out Hades, and then with a swift wave, he pointed diagonally to the ground, cutting out a crack in the desert. you deserve to get your ass kicked by Hades! Qin Yis blood-red eyes shrank, staring at the opponent. On the side, Arrancars were already retreating quickly, watching the battle with wide-eyed eyes. Ulquiorras strength is terrifying, he is the famous Yachukas in the virtual circle. How strong is the boss? Who has seen it? Is it Ulquiorras opponent, should we help him? We can defeat him together. Grimmjow has seen it before, how about it? Arrancars spoke to each other quickly. Of course I have seen it. Grimmjow said with a sneer. But I dont know how strong he is; watch quietly! This must be a very exciting battle! Arrancars looked forward to it, staring at the battle. In Las Noches, a figure walked out slowly, hiding in the shadow, quietly watching the two facing each other at this moment. Wearing a crown on his head, he is majestic, and he is the master of Las Noches at this moment. lets Fight! Qin Yi slowly raised Hades and pointed at Ulquiorra. Thetters expression was extremely indifferent. Huh! The wind was blowing, the sand was flying, and the dark clouds above their heads were rotating. Suddenly, a violent Reiatsu rose. Such a terrible power! Deep Wave! Qin Yis pupils contracted, and he was violently attacked by this Reiatsu. a ck and red ball of light burst out with a loud sound and went straight to the enemy on the opposite side. Ulquiorras expression was indifferent, but he trembled slightly, took a step forward, and dodged the Deep wave. that was the Deep wave, it will split after dodge, if it pierced him, it will explode immediately! Grimmjow exined solemnly. Before, he was almost solved instantly by Qin Yis ability, and he didnt even have time to react. But this time, Qin Yis Deep Wave was stronger than before. Sure enough, Deep Wave exploded at the back of Ulquiorras head. At this moment, countless thin lines suddenly swelled and spread, bent, refracted, and pierced fiercely towards his back, forming extremely powerful lethality. Qin Yis gaze was sharp, and the ck and red light on his Zanpakuto kept entwining. At a millisecond, what shocked everyone was that Ulquiorra stepped on the ground and suddenly turned into an illusion, and he multiplied to a thousand clone. Swish! Countless ck and red lines pierced his phantom one by one and hit the desert behind him, with continuous explosions, ck and red mes rising enough At fifty or sixty meters, the ce turned ck and red. How is it possible?! Grimmjows pupils shrank, he was stunned. Qin Yi stepped out at the moment when the explosion began, reached Ulquiorra, and wave his Zanpakuto. But what he was facing was the green and ck light that had already begun to flicker on Ulquiorras fingertips. Cero Oscuras! Volume 4: 37 - Comeback? Volume 4: Chapter 37: Comeback? Hades, entwined with ck and red light, shed fiercely on Ulquiorras gleaming Cero Oscuras. Suddenly, the surrounding air fluctuated, the wind blew. Everything seemed stopped at this time, even time, after a couple of seconds. Boom! ck mes with red and green outlines bloomed, and then expanded with a horrible speed causing powerful shock waves in all directions. At this moment, the two of them were shaken out by this air current and shock wave. Large tracts of sand pushed away from them; their ce turned into a big hole. Those who are watching the battle from a distance, the wind was blowing on their faces and they trembled. wow! such a powerful Cero! whats more terrifying the skill and speed of the boss, he could cut the Cero! The strong wind was blowing, and the Arrancars were stunned, watching the battle solemnly. This is just the beginning of the battle, but the Reiatsu fluctuations that erupted on both sides were already very terrible. and he is not an Arrancar yet!! Grimmjow gritted his teeth, the rest of Arrancar were shocked. In the field, the smoke and dust slowly dissipated, and the mes gradually extinguished. And the ground was revealed, the area was already scorched. Qin Yi shook his hand at Hades, and his blood-red eyes shed. Ulquiorra! Ulquiorra!! Ulquiorra!!! He called the name three times in a row. From the beginning of the murmur to the final excited roar, his blood was boiling. The ck and red light on the de of Hades fluctuated more violently as if there are countless particles dancing. Huh! Instantly, he had flickered, and the Ulquiorra Flickered. Sondo! Boom! In the next second, the two appeared almost face to face, staring at each other. The tips of their fingers began to sparkle, and a little light suddenly expanded. Gran Rey Cero! instantly, the two Ceros collided fiercely, and another bang came out, and the two figures once again flickered. The next moment, Qin Yi appeared in the air, he swung his Zanpakuto viciously without hesitation. Neigh, roar, break, bless, the faith that wanders in the sky, the truth that emerges in the world, turns into the de in my hand! Chop everything to pieces, Hades! Qin Yis whole body was radiating with a ck and red light. this ability can use various characteristics of his Zanpakuto. It can be said its the Shikai of Hades, it can absorb all the power of faith and all the hope, desire, greed, and obedience in the air and turned it into raw power! boom! The two collided again, and long white ws appeared in Ulquiorras hand. The sharp ws in his hands were sharp, exuding a sharp aura. It can be said that whether it is the barb on his legs or the bone de on his arm could be used for battle. This time, after a sword dueling for a couple of minutes, Ulquiorras expression did not change. On the contrary, Qin Yi couldnt follow the pace, suddenly his body was knocked out severely. Boom! Qin Yi fell on the desert, stirring up dust, making a huge gap in the desert. Are you kidding me! The boss was knocked out!! The aura that Ulquiorra just erupted was very terrifying, it is the limit of Adjuchas. The Arrancars stared and muttered. Slowly falling from the air, Ulquiorras green eyes, looking at the ce where the dust was raised, still showed no expression. Huh! In the dust, a gloomy aura erupted, sounded like a beast roaring, with a sound of bones cracking! Ulquiorra was watching quietly, he discovered with his keen perception that the man in the dust was not as strong as before! He was stronger and vaguer! Everyone heard soft footsteps, and Qin Yis figure slowly appeared before them, standing still. But what made Arrancarss eyes widened was what Qin Yi looked like at this moment. A white hideous hollow mask, which looked like a skeleton, shrouded his face, two ring red eyes radiating from the skeletons eyeholes, he was exuding an ominous and terrifying aura. With one step, ripples were emitting around making the atmosphere heavy. Ulquiorra had no expression on his face, but this scene was exciting for him. lets have fun! Qin Yis skull opened and closed. All of a sudden, he flickered, moving sideways, moving forward, and in an instant, he was again moving sideways, and so on. Between the shaking of his clothes and hair, he seemed to be transformed into an illusion. pull out your sword. I smell your filthy blood, bones, flesh. the only thing I smell is your filthy blood! The A terrifying voice resounded chaotically in the void, making the present nervous and shivering. Suddenly, a scary, terrifying skull appeared in front of Ulquiorra, making him stunned. Qin Yi suddenly stabbed him. Puff! The dull body-piercing sound was terrifying. The moment the Arrancars saw the scene before them, they were shaking strangely for some reason. The ck and red Zanpakuto pierced Ulquiorras chest. At this time, Ulquiorra slowly lowered his head, staring at the Zanpakuto handle, and stayed slightly. then. The atmosphere shuddered, and he suddenly waved his sharp ws and hooped Qin Yis neck. Suddenly, beneath the mask, Qin Yis face appeared with a smirk on the corner of his mouth. The ttering sound exploded, and the sharp ws shattered! Volume 4: 38 - Hades Is Here Volume 4: Chapter 38: Hades Is Here the wind was blowing, but Ulquiorra was still and emotionless. Ulquiorra regenerated his ws, grab his head, and slowly lifted his other hand, and then pointed forward. Ulquiorra was charging Cero Oscuras, the cero was ck, but it was so dazzling that people couldnt help squinting their eyes. Qin Yi was struggling to get out of Ulquiorras ws, five cracks appeared on his mask, and bright red blood marks emerged. youre really strong! Qin Yis muttered. Cero Oscuras had reached his eyes almost instantly, Qin Yi hardly blocked it with Hades. Om! Ulquiorra looked indifferent he charged Cero, and with the impact, Qin Yi knocked away and fell head over heels in the desert and rolled over and over again.. Ulquiorra is too strong !! The boss is not strong enough to fight against Ulquiorra now! I never expect that cold guy should have such power! Arrancars were surprised. Pain, emotion, sensation, are gone? you only need your instinct to fight, to survive, let your instinct lead your body. a voice came out from the sword like the sound like the Death Metal Growling. Qin Yi, stepping out of the sand, was entangled with a ck and red light. his aura was bigger than before. At this moment, Qin Yis arms and legs were covered with hollow bone armor, making him look like a skeleton frame. The brutal, bloodthirsty, fierce, hideous aura was rising, rising, rising, and then at a certain moment, it buzzed. Boom!! White waves rose in the air. Where Qin Yi stood, the wind was blowing, forming a vortex. His aura and Reiatsu suddenly soared up at this moment, reaching the limit of Adjuchas! No way! How strong is the boss? He has never shown his power in front of us, but judging from his ability to help us advance, he has no limit! its our opportunity to know his power! Arrancars were very excited, staring at Qin Yi, Qin Yi was slowly raising his head, with a majestic aura. With a swift swing of the knife, a crescent-shaped ck-red light shot out suddenly and rushed towards Ulquiorra. Thetters expression moved, he stretched out his hands, then collided with the attack. Boom! In the sound of a violent collision, Ulquiorra began to retreat rapidly in the desert. After withdrawing hundreds of meters, the crescent-shaped light exploded under the grip of his sharp ws. e on! How strong is that guy? Im afraid that hes already stepped into Vasto Lorde ss and he is hiding it! No wonder that guy is qualified to enter Las Noches! Arrancars were shocked. They turned their head checking Qin YI and looked towards Qin Yi but they didnt find him. Just then they surprised when they saw him directly above Ulquiorra, holding Hades in his right hand, maintaining the posture of wielding it. Excitement and ferocious shed in his eyes, Qin Yis state at the moment like a beast. Ulquiorra! you are such an amusement!! He roared like a beast at this moment. At the same time, he waved Hades, cutting a ck-red crack in the void and swung it down suddenly. Ulquiorras face was calm, raised his hands to block the attack. Boom! a thunderous shock sounded, directly shaking the ground, the wind was blowing, the clouds above their heads changed, and the weather was extremely gloomy at this moment. Qin Yi grinned. He pulled Hades and flickered at an extremely fast speed, and he swung Hades from the other side again. Ulquiorra turned and blocked him as well. With a great noise, and arge area of sand burst up and sshed hundreds of meters high like seawater, covering the two of them. This battle, made the king stronger! the Metal Growling voice came out again, Qin Yis right hand trembled and loosened the handle of the Zanpakuto. Ulquiorras eyes shrank, and when he saw that a long chain appeared on the handle of Hades. Ka! Qin Yi grabbed the chain, his blood-red eyes shing sharply. Roar, Hades! with a loud nging of chains, Ulquiorras body was pierced again, but this time he was stunned. But within almost a millisecond, Qin Yi saw that the opponents crescent-shaped long weapon was also cut towards his chest, he roared. While he was hit by the Zanpakuto, the opponents first reaction was not pain, anger, or panic at all, but a counter-attack! Ulquiorra is magnificent! Even though the opponents Reiatsu hadnt reached Vasto Lordes level, this calm and coldness made his opponents shiver. This is even more terrifying than the craziness Kenpachi Chengdui showed. Because, this one is not crazy, but thorough rational! he was clearly grasping what kind of injury he would suffer and also knowing how to carry out his attacks in order to receive the best results. that attack was very fast, cunning, and brutal. Ulquiorra will not leave any affection. Qin Yi couldnt help but change the angle of his body to bear the attack. A huge bloodstain sshed from Qin Yis body. The strong impact of the strike knocked him out dozens of meters before he stopped. Looking at his wounds, Qin Yi whistled strangely, whether it was pain or excitement, but his whole body trembled violently at this moment. His blood-red pupils suddenly shrank, turning into an animal-like ruthless vertical thin pupil. Above Hades, the ck and red lines appeared again, entangled around Qin Yi. These lines were moving quickly on the surface of Qin Yis body. the hollow bone armor covered Qin Yis whole body, and a white tail creaked at his back, cutting a gap in the desert. At the same time, among the ck and red lines, a crown appeared on the top of his head, and his body was covered by the ferocious dragon Demon robe and now was iid with gold edges. When his bodypletely healed and his evolution waspleted, the air pressure was changed suddenly, and vortices appear in the sky. King of Hells atmosphere! All Arrancar present, Barragan who was hidden in Las Noches, were all discolored! Hades is here for his throne! Volume 4: 39 - Hueco Mundo Is Ours Volume 4: Chapter 39: Hueco Mundo Is Ours The white hollow mask, the bone armor covering his whole body, the bone ws, the tail was waving, and the mighty atmosphere around him. Hueco Mundo at this moment fell into an extremely gloomy and extremely depressing atmosphere. Boom! Grimmjows forehead was sweating and shaking. the pressure made everyone present feel numb. Ulquiorra felt extreme threat at this moment, his green eyes shrank, he withdrew a step back, leaned forward as if umting strength. Let the king of hell release his power and fight with you. You are foolish! Cold proud dominant words, apanying by wind and rain, making everyone trembled. Qin Yi waved Hades diagonally at the ground, and the ce under his strike immediately turned into a dark hole. Such power! such majesty! He is a real king! Baraggan clenched his fists, was a little nervous. Suddenly, a sh of ck and red lightning sparkled, and Qin Yi suddenly disappeared in everyones eyes. They quickly shifted their gaze, and instantly they saw Qin Yi appear above Ulquiorras head. His body was smooth, holding his sword in one hand, and then swinging it down. Thetter reacted extremely sensitively, swung his bone spear in his hand fiercely at this moment, blocking the attacking from above his head. Arrancars pupils shrank, watching the blow extremely nervously. Crack! The sword collided with the spear, which was beyond everyones expectation, Ulquiorras weapon was directly cut off. Simultaneously. Boom! An explosion sounded, Ulquiorra was directly hit and flew out, rolling out for nearly hundreds of meters before stopping. But after he stopped, he rushed extremely quickly, without any hesitation he pointed. Cero Oscuras! Cero! High-Speed Regeneration! His body recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and four or five ck beams rushed out in front of him and went straight to Qin Yi. And thetter with a hideous look in his bloody vertical pupils, making it even more fierce. Huh! White steam got out of his nose like a beast. He held Hades high to the top of his head and then swung abruptly toward the extremely fasting Cero. Swish! After three waves, the ck Cero was directly hit and exploded. Qin Yi leaped over the mes without saying a word. After a few steps, he already came to Ulquiorra and shed hard. Thetters face was calm, he blocked his face with his hands and ck light shed on his ws. Above his five fingers, at this moment, a Cero Oscuras broke out. Smart y! Knowing that with his physical body, he could no longer resist the fierce sh of the opponents Zanpakuto, he used the powerful Cero Oscuras as a barrier, and he could even attack in reverse. Qin Yis strikes came with an unstoppable force and hit the sharp ws severely. Boom! Hades shuddered, and five ck and red mes appeared on it, slowly expanded and began to spread. But just before it fully bloomed, Qin Yis tail bone suddenly protruded out, a twist, and wrapped Ulquiorras neck directly. Thetters face was calm, and Qin Yis tail pulled him in front of five ck-red mes that swelled to the size of a ball. Then, almost instantaneously. Boom! There was a loud explosion, and Ulquiorra and Qin Yi were covered up. The wind swept through, a sandstorm blew, and the sky in the void seemed to be darker. Too, too fierce! Is that the overall state of the boss? Horrible! Arrancars whispered in a very tense tone. They used to respect to Qin Yi, but on the whole, but they were acting casual and less awed. They were more grateful to him for enhancing their power and helping them break through their limits. But the battle at this moment made them aware of the power of this master! that master was even more Hollow than them! He is the real Hollow King! The smoke dissipated, and the bodies of Qin Yi and Ulquiorra appeared in front of everyone. Qin Yi tail bone bound Ulquiorras neck and waving him in the air. At this moment, he has stepped into Vasto Lordes state! He was hit by five Cero Oscuras at point-nk range. Even he was hurt badly, and he was dying. On the other hand, Qin Yi still harmless, and even his ferocious dragon robe did not affect. Is this your limit? Ulquiorra! Its still too weak! Qin Yis indifferent voice made the air tremble. Ulquiorra gasped and did not answer. He knew he was defeated, and the man in front of him was too terrifying, even if he could not perceive negative emotions such as fear, he still felt awe. that is the primitive simple sense of awe from the weak to the strong and the strength. You can be stronger! Qin Yi said, letting his tail loose. Surrender! Ulquiorra! Thetter did not hesitate to submit to anything, which seemed meaningful to him. Nodding, Ulquiorra swore allegiance. Qin Yi put Hades on Ulquiorras shoulder. In the name of Hades, I give you the power to break boundaries! After a few short words, ck and red lights quickly covered Ulquiorra. After a while, he was even more violent, and an aura of terror rose up, shocking Hueco Mundo, and even Baraggan at this moment was shocked and retreated. How could that be? Ulquiorra, who had been paralyzed before, stood up. He already had a humanoid body with a Zanpakuto on his waist. His eyes were indifferent. But his power has entered the realm of Vasto Lorde! My lord! Ulquiorra said to Qin Yi expressionlessly. Qin Yi with the King of Hell transformation seemed to be a little unstable at this moment, his eyes were bloodthirsty, and he shot cruelty and excitement. I am more interested in your strength now. My lord should get out of this current state as soon as possible. You cant control it! Ulquiorra looked at Qin Yi directly, said lightly. Qin Yi was stunned, realizing that he was about to be corroded by the evil thoughts of Hades, and even his forehead had two bumps. These were small horns, indicating that he will be further evolved! all right! Qin Yi rushed toward the rest of the Arrancars. The violent gloom and unknown aura immediately made the Arrancars nervous. After three steps, Qin Yis Hollow mask suddenly shattered, and the Dragon-Devil robe on his body also turned into light and dissipated in everyones eyes. So, now. upy Las Noches! Hueco Mundo is ours! Volume 4: 40 - Underworld Realm Volume 4: Chapter 40: Underworld Realm Ulquiorra stood beside Qin Yi, and Grimmjow, Coyote, Nelliel, and others stared at Las Noches in front. To subdue such a group of Hollows is equivalent to bringing almost the entire Hueco Mundo into the palm. Qin Yis power, coupled with the means to break the boundaries between Shinigami and Hollow, easily grasped Hollows, forming a group headed by him. This route is generally the same as that taken by Aizen in Bleach, but at this time, he was a step ahead of him. I believe Aizen would be shocked if he had the opportunity toe to Hueco Mundo. Qin Yis clothes torn apart after his transformation, Qin Yis upper body was naked, and Hades was slung on his waist. his eight pack abs appeared, showing a good figure, and the previous wound has been healedpletely. My lord, lets go! Arrancars were excited, said to Qin Yi in awe. At this moment, Qin Yi was standing at the center, surrounded by them, whether tall or thin, each of them seemed a little restless and powerful. Haha, I hope that Baraggan knows what to do. Qin Yis blood-red eyes appeared calm as the corner of his mouth curled, a smirk bloomed. Now that he is in control of the Arrancar legion behind him, no one can stop his determination to conquer Hueco Mundo! everyone moved forward quickly. The moment they arrived in front of Las Noches, Baraggan with his skeletal appearance with the crown on his head was already standing there. Your power has gained my respect. I am willing to surrender to you, and ask you to give me the power to be like them and break boundaries! Baraggan actually gave up directly, bent over and lowered his head, and said modestly. Qin Yis eyes swept away, and he took a close look at Baraggan. It can be said that Baraggan is the only one who broke through Vasto Lorde in the entire Hueco Mundo before. He was arrogant, cruel and grim, adored giving orders, and was the ruler of the entire Hueco Mundo. At this moment, this picture of direct submission was beyond Qin Yis expectation. But he just thought about it for a moment and understood the other partys n. Very well, Baraggan, you know what to do. I originally intended to destroy you directly, but now your performance gives you a chance to live! Qin Yi nodded; his tone was extremely cold. The murderous intent was not covered in the slightest to Baraggan, causing his figure to tremble, he lowered his head. Hades lifted, trembling slightly, the ck and red light immediately twined Baraggan. After more than ten minutes, he had turned into an old man with an overbearing appearance. Thank you, My Lord! Baraggan gained a new power, he bowed his head respectfully. Qin Yi nodded slightly and didnt care much. The group of people stepped into Las Noches, Qin Yi sat on the throne with a faint smile on his lips. He could feel the power of the king increasing, and these guys in front of him were in his grasp. People who want to resist after being submitted to him can do nothing. Under the rules of the kings word, obedience is not just an option by this kind of coercive force. This is the suppression of the soul, and it is harsher on Shinigami and Hollow of this world. Qin Yi spoke lightly when he nced around at all the Arrancars with strange attitudes. seek for the powerful hollows in the entire Hueco Mundo, and order them toe to Las Noches! I can turn them Arrancar! And tell them, I am the King of Hell, Hades! With a majestic voice made Arrancars shiver, and then quickly nodded and obeyed. He sat on the throne with his right hand around his chin and he was thinking. Hueco Mundo has been put into the palm, so, next! Qin Yi said. Kings Way! In an instant, the endless power of the king expanded out of his body, breaking the boundaries of time and space, extending, shuttling, and connecting to the kings world. Above the kings world, a circle of ck and red ripples emerged, and then quickly rotated and turned into an extremelyrge vortex, attracting everyones eyes. Thats the power of the king! our King has seeded. He is still alive. Well, is this the beginning of what Gandalf calls the world annexing? Ministers were gazing down at the whirlpool above the huge and specting. The ck and red light was constantly shining and twisted. There is no doubt that this is the power of darkness, that is hell! The whirlpool was circling, circling, and in a crash, a majestic voice sounded. In my name, let the underworld open! as he said, thunder was striking, shaking the entire kings world, including the other realms. The whirlpool of ck and red suddenly stirred, and the center of the whirlpool suddenly turned into a ck and red rotating channel, twisting and whistling, and hit thend of the kings world with great speed. At this moment, people felt that their world was more powerful, sensed a joyful atmosphere, tears of happiness appeared in their eyes. From then on, the cycle of life and death willst forever in our country. The divine kingdom is immortal, and there will be no leak! Qin Yis voice spread to all parts of his kingdom, including the world of Naruto, the world of pirates, and his kingdom in the immortal sword world, At this moment, he heard the sound of shock. With the rumbling sound, the gale swept across the world, and the ck and red vortex quickly disappeared above the earth. In the Heavenly Realm, people stood on the edge of the floating ind, watching the shocking scene just now, and felt awe for Qin Yis power and delighted for the integrity of their world. Imperial Concubine Pce. Inori stood at the door, looking at the ck and red vortex that quickly disappeared that day, a smile appeared on her pretty face. She knew that the man she cared about had seeded. He will always be him, inside like a funny child, but outside, he was known to the whole country, the whole world as the supreme emperor! No matter what, he will seed! Qin Yi, I am proud of you! Inori muttered. Gandalf stroked his chin and smiled. He knew that from this moment on, Qin Yi finally embarked on the journey to the Divine Kingdom. From then on, the foundation was solid, just add bricks and tiles to build a tall building, thats enough! Volume 4: 41 - Divine Kingdom Volume 4: Chapter 41: Divine Kingdom The three points of the Divine Kingdom, form stable triangr support at this moment, whichpletely stabilizes Qin Yis kingdom. In this vast and deep universe, his kingdom, like a chair, has three stable legs, firmly supporting the Kingdom, making it immortal and hard to break. There are births, aging, sickness, and death in every realm, but in here after death, the soul will go to the underworld, regenerates, transforms into a Hollow, and cultivates to take shape. Qin Yi controls everything, and can even send Hades to manage the underworld. The strong can be reborn again, making the power of the Devine kingdom immortal, and death is no longer a problem. At the same time, the creation of the three realms of also shocked Qin Yi, who was sitting on the throne of Las Noches. Is this? A look of shock appeared on his face. In the kings mark on his forehead, a purple threeyer tower loomed out at this moment. Is this the Divine kingdoms Tower In the blink of an eye, he already understood the purpose of this tower. This is the kings Artifact! With the remation of Kings world, the leap of civilization, and the enhancement of Kings power. The king can not only obtain all kinds of powerful skills from the inheritance of Kings Secret Treasure Inheritance but also obtain more Artifacts rted to the Divine Kingdom! This is the most important Artifact of the Divine Kingdom! Each piece will have the power of the divine kingdom, and it will be a powerfulbination of thousands of creatures, countless countries, resources, and civilizations! This tower is for suppression! With a stretch of his right hand, the gold three-floors tower appeared in front of Qin Yi. He looked at it attentively and saw that it was divided into three levels, from top to bottom, heaven, Underworld, and mortals realm! This tower is made by the power of the three realms of the Divine kingdom, heaven, Underworld, and Mortals. Its material is strange, between the visible and the invisible. It can suppress the Divine kingdom, increase the stability and defense of the Kingdom, and can also be used to trap and seal off powerful enemies or kings. Even at a critical moment, a national crisis, you can still put out a hand to offer a sacrifice, and if the tower is smashed down, there is no need to be afraid of thousands of troops. This is the best attack and the secret weapon of the kingdom, to gather the power of the three realms of the Divine kingdom, so it is called the heavy weapon of the kingdom! Only the king of the divine kingdom can use it. Generally speaking, only in the moonlight level civilization, it can appear. It is a decisive weapon in the kings wars. Qin Yi could get it right now, it breaks the boundaries, it is amazing. Great! The kings heavy weapon, The Kingdoms heavy weapon, take the power of the faith of the people as ones use, andunch a national blow! His eyes twinkled, Qin Yi smiled. Of course, such an attack must not be performed many times. Once it is damaged, it will be the result of the heavy damage to the Divine kingdom, which is very dangerous. But how can Qin Yi not be happy if he has another means to protect his life. Heughed and stand up from the throne, waved his right hand. This tower will be the first thing to change the fate of the Divine kingdom! In the twinkling of an eye, the tower of the Divine Kingdom was blooming with purple and golden light, which was tearing up and appearing from the void. After a millisecond, a crack has been drilled in the sky over the state of Qin. A purple gold tower with a height of a thousand meters fell from a high altitude and then stood firmly on the ground where the whirlpool had just disappeared. Its lower boundary is the underworld, the mortal realm in the middle, and the small Heavenly realm above it, perfectly connecting the three realms and forming a line. Om! A A circle of thick, majestic, ancient, deep purple gold light, instantly bloomed, spread to all parts of the divine kingdom, enveloping everything in a blink of an eye. Such a sense of security! There is no war in the country, there is a town tower in it! Suddenly all the people of the Qin Kingdom felt secure and relieved. The depression and stubbornness in their heart seemed to loosen at this moment. Above the Little Heavenly Realm, Gandalf gazed down at the spire of the sacred tower. He took a deep breath and was shocked. This is the most important weapon in our country!! After the establishment of the Three Realms, it could be summoned from the void, such an important weapon to hold the fate of a country! He blinked, and could not help but joy. Kings Artifacts have never been seen in this country. Even his father has only a few of them! Each one is a heavy object that suppresses fate, protects the country, and maintain the stability of the kingdom. It is extremely rare and precious! How wonderful! Gandalf was overjoyed and excited. He had already seen that this kingdom had the hope of developing into a huge Divine kingdom. Your Majesty, your steps will be faster and faster! In Las Noches, Qin Yi could already feel that Hueco Mundo waspletely under his control. After the kings way, he let Hueco Mundo his Underworld, all the dead creatures and souls in the Divine Kingdom would be dragged into the underworld. If I could annex the Soul Society. Thinking of this, Qin Yis eyes bloomed. Its just Hueco Mundo, which has made the Divine kingdomplete temporarily. If we control the Soul Society, the foundation of his kingdom will bepletely stable. In the present world, Kenpachi Chengdui was still searching for Qin Yi. Captain, maybe that boy has passed away? They had been looking for him for quite a long time, but they still have no trace of the other party, Its really strange. or maybe he left this world. Kenpachi Chengduis eyes narrowed. They were stunned, the king can travel between worlds easily, and it is elusive where they go Its hard to know where they go. However, he still didnt want to give up. Since you are not sure, then I will rely on my own abilities! return to Soul Society His eyes shed, Kenpachi Chengdui ordered. Yes! The Reapers suddenly jumped and headed towards Soul Society. When all the Reapers are gone, Kenpachi Chengdui smirked, and a trace of disdain emerged from the corner of his mouth. how useless? They cant even find one man! I have to rely on my kingdom! Speaking of which, its time to start my n! This world is a good resource! he stretched out his right hand toward the front. Dark cracks suddenly opened; figures walked out of it. Your Majesty! what can we do for you? Kenpachi Chengdui sneered. its time for harvest! Besides, I want you to help me find someone! Volume 4: 42 - Clash Of Kings Volume 4: Chapter 42: sh Of Kings Who is it? Stepping out of the crack, they were stretching out their bodies and smiling. This is his blood! he is In this world, find him, these guys named Shinigami are useless, We have to rely on our strength. Kenpachi Chengdui disdainfully said. With his blood, we can find him, dont worry, we will take care of it! With a headband on his head and a long golden hair, Paul, with his muscles bulging, took the blood sample and smiled. As soon as possible, that guy means more to me than this world! Kenpachi Chengdui said ruthlessly. All the way through, Kenpachi Chengdui had experienced many hardships in the world. He faced it more and more bravely and had never suffered such a heavy blow. My king, what has he done to you? Make you so angry A man with a huge sword asked curiously. I was almost killed by him! Kenpachi Chengdui gritted his teeth. In a word, the people who came here were all stunned one after another. They came from a powerful world. They were convinced by the kings arrogance and madness. They were willing to open up territory for him and fulfill their fate. Naturally, they were very aware of the terrible strength of the king. they were afraid that the man who can almost kill the king is no less powerful than the king! too much pressure, your Majesty! Paul touched his forehead and smiled weirdly. Find him, I have my n, the power of this world is amazing, after death, I will make you be another creature. Your power can grow and transform. Kenpachi Chengdui said. Such words immediately made Paul and his party curious. The idea of Kenpachi Chengdui is indeed true, but unfortunately, he doesnt have a thorough understanding of the world of the Shinigami. What he understood is only the majestic power he gained by giving up his body. Therefore, you can get powerful with your body too, the body is always as important as the soul. This is also the reason why Qin Yi became the king of the underworld, Hades. Its true that he gave up his body and became a reaper. He also transforming his subordinates into Reapers. It has to be said that Kenpachi Chengdui was going the wrong way, and he was getting further and further away. This is an expected end of not understanding the strange world. Cant distinguish, what is beneficial, what is harmful! In fact, the power of each world will have more or fewer convergence points. With more world experiences and more resources in hand, these forces are divided into categories to form a unified n. Although it is extremely difficult, this is what a king should do. Qin Yi never asked his subordinates to give up another power for the sake of one power. What he advocates were to let a hundred flowers blossom, go hand in hand, and be inclusive. He firmly believes that always there is another way, and if he finds it their future will be wider. Paul listened to Kenpachi Chengdui, nodded, and smashed the vessel in his hand. Paul quickly sucked it. In the blink of an eye, a bright red light bloomed on his body. Seeing the light, Paul immediately drew a magic wand from his waist. The light guides me to see where your guy is. Muttered, the red light became more and more prosperous, and Pauls green pupils were red with the reflected light at this moment. Everyone around him waited quietly. After about five or six minutes, Pauls eyes turned green and he smiled. I see, Your Majesty, ording to this worlds name, he seems to be in Hueco Mundo! Hueco Mundo! Kenpachi Chengdui startled. What did he do there? He never believed that guy would go to Hueco Mundo. But, my king, the point is! the whole Hueco Mundo has be his territory! Your goal, this time, is not a good guy to deal with! Paul smiled and his tone became serious. During his brief exploration, there were many strong people in the deste Hueco Mundo, and it is filled with a very familiar aura, that was the spread of the power of the king. Wherever the power reaches, it is the kingdom of the king. He understands this very well. That guy, he should have ruled Hueco Mundo in such a short time Kenpachi Chengdui was in shock. During that battle, he realized how interesting this opponent. Even though he entered the world hundreds of years earlier than the opponent, he still felt a strong sense of oppression and majesty. he didnt expect that in a short period, it was convenient to do such a big thing. Hueco Mundo is just a ce of Hollows activities. What is the use of ruling such a ce? Kenpachi Chengdui was even more puzzled. He did not understand Qin Yis behavior. As far as I know, your opponent, that king, has assembled a group of powerful opponents, which are not weaker than us or even you! Paul said in a deep tone with his eyes fixed. There are such powerful guys in Hueco Mundo? No, even if there are, they are a group of crazy, irrational monsters. How can they bemanded and ruled? Kenpachi Chengdui said. This is not right. Those strong men are all very rational. They have humanoid forms, but their essence is not humans! Their attributes seem to be the opposite of your state at the moment! Paul said. Hollows?! Kenpachi Chengdui took a breath and said in surprise. He finally realized that he seemed to have missed something, and he fell into deeper confusion. Why? Why did that guy go to Hueco Mundo, that group of monsters even have consciousness and rationality? Why did that guy not focus on Soul Society, but went to Hueco Mundo? The overall strength of Hueco Mundo is almost the same as that of Soul Society. It is only because the other side is irrational and just a group of beasts. The Shinigamis have not been paying attention to it. As soon as Kenpachi Chengdui arrived, he aimed his sights at the Soul Society, and this impression was already deeply engraved in the heart and could not be changed. Therefore, it turns out he didnt understand because he didnt understand the world at all! Any king who woulde here could not understand, even what they might do would not be as good as Kenpachi Chengdui! Is it possible to sneak to Hueco Mundo and kill that guy? Kenpachi Chengdui took a deep breath, already aware of Qin Yis mystery and threat, asked without hesitation. kill him? Then Gorosen, Alodalia, Sunbuck, the trio, maybe more suitable for such a task! Paul suggested. Okay, send them! Kenpachi Chengdui said. Squinting his eyes, he sneered again and again. He carried out the King way and turned Hueco Mundo into his own territory! But at the same time, his Kingdom is also open to us! I think hes just looking for death! When he is killed, his world will belong to the only king, me! Volume 4: 43 - For Utopia! Volume 4: Chapter 43: For Utopia! Paul squinted his eyes: From my glimpse of the world, this matter is not that easy! The entire Hueco Mundo has been ruled by that king! There are many masters under him. Even if you send a group of three people to go there, it will be dangerous. Kenpachi Chengdui squinted his eyes slightly when he heard such words, and he said. is that matter? I like to give it a try! This great kingdom is the result of my crazy experiments again and again! And! Its your honor to die for the Utopia, isnt it? His tone was cold, showing a ruthlessness and indifference to his subordinates lives. It is our mission to dedicate ourselves to our king and Utopia! Whats even stranger is that all of them all bend down slightly at this moment, and said in a serious tone. Very good! Kenpachi Chengdui nodded in satisfaction, and his eyes showed fierce expression. Gorosen, Alodalia, Sunbuck, the three of you go to Hueco Mundo! Kill him, and if you cant! Kenpachi Chengdui licked his lips, showing a smirk. Just die there! Roger! The three immediately bent and said in unison. I believe in you, but this time the enemy is extraordinary, so I am ready to lose you. Kenpachi Chengdui said onest sentence. Then, he waved his hand. Go. Among the three, one carried a huge two-handed sword behind his back, one carried a sword around his waist, and one wore a star robe with a short staff hidden in his sleeve, which seemed to be something like a magic wand. After that Kenpachi Chengdui tore open a crack leading to Hueco Mundo, the three of them stepped in without hesitation. Paul, go home and prepare for war! When I discuss the procedures Aizen, we will implement the annexation n! His eyes squinted, and he smirked. Kenpachi Chengdui said to Paul again. Thetter nodded, with excitement in his eyes. Every time an action is taken against another world, it will be a huge domestic leap. Although every sacrifice is huge, it is nothingpared with the harvest to be obtained. The rest of you, follow me to Soul Society, and get acquainted with everything in this world as soon as possible! Kenpachi Chengduis voice was cold, and he went to Soul Society again. At the same time, in Las Noches. Qin Yi propped his chin with his right hand and was thinking. Thinking of facing Soul Society, whether he will ask a part of his domestic military force toe over? At the moment, thebat effectiveness of the state of Qin is not weak. But fighting Soul Society, only relying on the power of Hueco Mundo Arrancars, still seems insufficient. If we want to take the entire world in one fell swoop, we must use the kingdom forces. At this moment, Qin Yis bloody eyes suddenly shed. Well? An outsider has entered Hueco Mundo! Such power is different from Shinigami. Its that bitch named Chengdui! His eyes changed sharply, and after a wave of his right hand, a silhouette appeared in front of him. My lord. Ulquiorra appeared instantly, standing straight some outsiders had entered Hueco Mundo, take some Arrancars, and find them. Qin Yi said lightly. Keep them alive, I want to ask them something! Ulquiorras expression didnt fluctuate, and after a slight nod, he stepped back and disappeared. In Hueco Mundo desert, Gorosen, Alodalia, Sunbuck have just emerged. They scanned the left and right and when they noticed the harsh weather here, they frowned slightly. it ispletely unsuitable for living creatures, and the percentage of oxygen is too low. Gorosen said in a deep voice, wearing a vest and shorts, carrying a giant sword. We wont stay here for long. Either weplete mission sessfully or we die here. Sunbuck touched the handle of his sword with his right hand and said with a smile. Every time they attack another world, these three are ready to give their lives. In a world of great power, His Majesty and the strong people will be outposts to find out the details and make good arrangements. Or send an intelligence team to inquire secretly, then step by step, and finally attack. The weaker worlds will be forcibly upied. Their bloody road, the road of conquest and iron hoof, marching forward in the swords and blood. Life or death depends only on luck and time. Alodalia, find out where the target is. Gorosen said, his eyes scanned the surrounding vigntly. ok. Alodalias sleeves trembled, and a wand with a red gem on the tip emerged. Salodaka, waisdner! with strange and inexplicable words, magical shadows emerged in the wand, and then quickly prated the void and disappeared. Among the three of them, Alodalia is a wizard. Gorosen and Sunbuck are both warriors. she is responsible for long-range strikes and tracking targets. Gorosen and Sunbuck are responsible for assassinations and closebat. Over the years, they have worked together to aplish hundreds of tasks. Gorosen watched Alodalia cast a spell and sighed. Sunbuck smiled silently. They were brothers who have been fighting side by side for many years. No matter what task they carry out, they are all together and have deep feelings. After a while, Alodalias wand slowly radiated, and her eyes shed. I found him, as long as we keep moving in this direction, we can find him easily! Alodalia said with her wand pointing forward. Okay! Lets go now! Gorosen said. The three immediately set off, Alodalia cast a spell to make her body surrounded by the hurricane, suspended in the air, and the bodies of Gorosen and Sunbuck bloomed with purple light rushing forward with breakneck speed. Hueco Mundo was vast and boundless, most of the terrain is desert, so it is easy to get lost. But for the three of them, there was no difficulty. ording to the level of our hometown, starlight level 6. In this world of Starlight world level 7, we should be able to deal with most of thebat power! However, we cant deal with the high opponents! a king that can unify the whole Hueco Mundo, Im afraid its already the peak of Starlight level 7. After we find him, we must gather all our strength and fight together to defeat him as quickly as possible. Gorosen Said. Although the kings world in which he lived was only the fifth level civilization of Starlight, the three of them has developed and cultivated their own powers on Starlight level Six worlds. Volume 4: 44 - Live A Little Volume 4: Chapter 44: Live A Little Well! The other two nodded. On the way, they are also umting their energy, gathering their strength, and waiting to release it in one fell swoop when they meet the king. However, at this moment, the moment when their voice just fell. Swish! figures suddenly shed out, forming a triangle. they find us!! Alodalia stopped immediately, and the other two quickly contracted their formation. The three of them back to back, forming a triangle formation, alert. Are these three guys the ones who broke into Hueco Mundo secretly? They dont look strong! Grimmjow tilted his neck and grinned. our order to capture them alive, you can beat, injure, but you cant kill! Ulquiorra said coldly. Oh, dear, Grimmjow, I dont quite agree with you. These three guys have terrible strength. Coyote Starrk smiled and stared at the three curiously. The three guys looked at the guys in front of them with grave eyes, although their bodies were human bodies, each of them had strange holes in some parts of their bodies. They looked very strange. Their auras were strong and unknown, and they were not human at all. lets finish them. Sunbuck said solemnly. The other two nodded, their eyes were sharp. they came to another world, they were expecting to be found, they were prepared to deal with it and believed that their own power can solve everything! In the next second, the three of them took up their weapons and started to move. Ouch, they have balls. How dare you attack me? Lets show you how good I am! Grimmjow was grinning loudly, His figure flickered and disappeared. Coyote and Ulquiorra also moved at this moment. They were like the wind, instantly, they had appeared before the three of Utopia. So fast! Gorosens eyes were frozen and his heart throbbed. he pulled the handle of the sword behind his back, then pulled it out and waved it forward! At the same time, after him, Sunbuck pulled his sword and hit forward. Alodalia was saying something. A purple-ck light ball appeared on the wand, with lightning-like light shing. Boom! The three men attacked at almost the same time. Yo ho!! Blocked! Hahahaha, its great! Grimmjows blocked Gorosens sword with his bare hand, his expression was extremely crazy, the de of the sword was cracking between his fingers. What a mighty power! Gorosens heart was shocked, and the sword was shaking violently. After a couple of seconds, he felt that his strength could not resist the opponent, and with a roar, a purple light burst out from his body. the Berserker Rage!! the words resounded like thunder, and Gorosens sword was rotating, was like the Judgement of Garen in League of Legends, covering 360 degrees around his body. Grimmjow grinned grimly, and he stretched his hand hard against the big sword that was spinning so fast. Sting! A series of sparks burst out. After that, Grimmjows hand injured by the rotating great sword, he retreated, moving around and out of the attack range. Haha, its a good ability! You make me excited, outsiders! Grimmjow licked the wound on his arm, the cruel bloodthirsty color in his eyes was not concealed. Gorosen squinted, then held his sword in both hands, blocking his front, maintained the stance of defense, and roared: e on! Behind him, Coyote was already brandishing his Zanpakuto against Sunbuck. However, his battle is obviously different from Grimmjows, his Zanpakuto has already cut three times on Sunbucks body in a short time. Although you are very strong, outsiders, you are still some distance away from us who broke the boundaries! Coyote said with a smile. Dare toe to Hueco Mundo, you are so brave! You know, this world is now under the kingsmand, right?! As he said, he swung out his Zanpakuto, with a ng. Sunbuck stepped back,pletely unable to match the opponents strength. its unexpected power! and this is just the strength of a soldier!! Sunbuck held his sword with one hand, feeling the power flowing in his body, he exhaled. The initial contact made him realize what Paul meant by the difficulty. And at this moment, Chengduis order was very clear, try to do it and if they can do it, it is for the best, if not, the country will few pieces. This is the king! The ruthless king! All beings are chess pieces and can be abandoned. However, their different roles determine the time they are abandoned and the degree of Kings hesitation. But it doesnt matter! They are willing to sacrifice, willing to be their pawns. weve seen the vastness and the spirit of the world, and witness the prosperity of Utopia! We die without regrets; we die for Utopia!! Sunbucks eyes were extremely bright, and he roared out. At this moment, the purple energy burst out from his sword. On the other side, Alodalias lifted her wand and pointed it to Ulquiorra, who was walking slowly towards her, expressionless. Sandara Wakashi! This is a forbidden curse of the Destruction Lore. It targets being lifespans. It can make the enemy grow old and decline in life in a sh. The purple-ck ball of light revolved, bursting with extremely fast light, and it hit Ulquiorra in one fell swoop. Oh? Ulquiorra looked at his chest where he had been hit, only gave a slight pause, and then stared at Alodalia again. How could that be? No effect!! Alodalia looked at Ulquiorra with shocked eyes. This spell is one of her most insidious and powerful forbidden spells. How could it not affect him? Boom! Just as she was shocked, a ck light suddenly appeared in front of her, making her raise her head immediately. Cero Oscuras! Shoo! Almost instantly, ck energy fascinated her eyes, hitting her right chest, and directly prated it. The ck energy, after prating her body, continued unabated, and hit the desert behind, exploding a hundred meters of me. This!!! Alodalia looked down at the hole in her chest, and was extremely shocked, then fell softly to the ground. the boss wants them alive, Ulquiorra. You are always so cruel, so simple. Cant you enjoy fighting as I do? live a little man! Said Grimmjow, after colliding with Gorosen yfully, lightning burst out, and he was unleashing his power gradually. With sweat on his forehead, Gorosens face became extremely livid. she wont die, but you, please hurry up, Grimmjow. Otherwise, I dont mind doing it. Ulquiorra said lightly. Grimmjow sneered, then sneered. My prey doesnt like being snatched away by others! After speaking, he pulled out his Zanpakuto and shouted. Grind, Pantera!! Volume 4: 45 - Completed Volume 4: Chapter 45 : Completed In a blink of an eye, the light flickered, and Grimmjows body shape began to change rapidly. His clothing changed to be form-fitting white segmented armor, His teeth became jagged and sharp, his hands turned into ck ws and his feet be ck wed paws, simr to that of a cat, He lost his distinctive jaw mask, which was reced by a sort of a headgear upon his brow covering his forehead, A fierce and powerful aura broke out. It was as if suddenly turned into a white leopard with a vigorous body, revealing a vigorous and sturdy figure. Ha ha ha ha, I cant help it. I have to finish my job as soon as possible, outsider! With loudughter, Grimmjows voice was sharp and harsh, and his expression was crazy and ferocious. After all, its a shame if someone takes my prey away! After speaking, a blue light glowed between his ws. Desgarrn! Almost instantaneously, this blue light gleamed with a cross-shaped luster and burst out instantly. Gorosen who was close to him was horrified, lifted his sword, and immediately blocked the front of his body. Block it!! With a roar, his body and sword were bursting out with iparably bright purple light. Boom! A group of blue mes exploded, and the powerful impact spread in all directions. Almost instantly, Gorosen flew out by this powerful attack and rolled for hundreds of meters in the desert. Gorosen squatted in the desert, his face pale and blood spurted out of his mouth. Hahaha, how do you feel? A mere human body, dare to break into Hueco Mundo! Are you unaware of the gap between us? Grimmjow bent forward and dashed toward Gorosen. This is the gap between men and gods!! With a wave of his right arm, a huge amount of Reiatsu burst out, he waved to Gorosen fiercely. Bang! Gorosen hurriedly blocked it with his sword but was knocked out again. Slowly falling on the ground, Grimmjow pointed his right index finger, and the crimson light shone again. Shoo! The sh went straight forward aiming at Gorosens chest. Cero! Gorosen just raised his head, when he saw iting, he realized that he cant hide! He cant dodge this blow! He came from the sixth-level civilization of Starlight, but when he first stepped into this world, he was directly defeated by the opponents soldiers, and he didnt even have the slightest power to resist! This kind of gap between world civilizations was sorge that it shocked and despaired Gorosen. Die for Utopia! With a roar, Gorosen already gave up his life and closed his eyes. However, after a couple of seconds, nothing happened, and opened his eyes. A thin white figure stood in front of him. You are so excited, Grimmjow, and Im starting to think about the correctness of taking you on this mission. Grimmjow grinned: I dont think his vitality is so bad. Stop it! A faint voice came into Gorosens ears, making him stunned. Im saved? It seemed that he was rescued by the cold, thin white guy in front of him. But then Ulquiorra suddenly turned around. With just a nce, Gorosen was trembling. it is the overlook of higher creatures facing lower creatures! Huh! the sword swung out, piercing his right chest incautiously, making Gorosen stunned in his ce. fast! This strike was too quick, and even Gorosens expression did not change very much. It was impossible to tell when the other party attacked. Ulquiorra, you robbed my prey! Grimmjows frustrated voice came from the front, and Gorosens eyes slowly closed. You are too slow; adults time is precious! You know! Ulquiorra said lightly, making Grimmjow grin and stop talking. On the other side, Coyotes weapon prated Saunbucks abdomen and hung him in the air. The blood flowed down. not interesting. Coyote said with a gentle smile. Now that its all settled, lets go. Ulquiorra said. The three were about to leave, and Ulquiorra walked toward Alodalia, but just after he approached, he paused and his eyes fluctuated slightly. Sei Wo Badra, ohotbus!! she murmured, and Alodalia, who was lying on the ground, opened her eyes at this moment. The wounds in her body were healing quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye! This scene made Grimmjow and Coyote open their eyes. Speed regeneration? The two looked at each other in surprise. And Ulquiorra pulled out his Zanpakuto and directly swung out and shed toward Alodalia with an indifferent face. Spieth Fulu! Strangely, a mysterious force directly wrapped her body, causing Alodalia to move ten meters away, directly avoiding Ulquiorras attack. Huh? Ulquiorra turned his eyes toward Alodalia. Then he disappeared in a blink of an eye and reappeared in front of Alodalia. B! The scarlet wave made the space tremble, and when Alodalia was trying to react, it directly hit her body and made it stiff. Ulquiorra stabbed with his Zanpakuto and directly pierced the middle of the opponents chest. Simple and fast, like a lightning strike, he ended the battle again. This ispletely different from the roaring battle of Grimmjows. Ulquiorras battle is calm and silent, but it has a cruel and violent artistic appreciation. Cough, cough, cough! Alodalia bent down and spat out blood. She shivered all over her body. She felt her vitality was rapidly passing away. she still had a huge scale, and forbidden curses and skills that can even destroy a city have not been released. However, facing such an opponent, she didnt get the opportunity to use them. The opponents fighting rhythm and fighting style were fundamentally different from the world they were in! Even Gorosen and Sunbuck have such fighting skills, but it was toote! In front of the three monsters fast-paced fighting style, face-to-face, simple and rough swing, directly crushed their beginning and then ended. for Utopia! murmured, Alodalia knelt on her knees, lowered her head, and lost consciousness. Take them! Ulquiorra said lightly. After a while, the figures of the three disappeared. Volume 4: 46 - Aizen Volume 4: Chapter 46: Aizen At the same time, in Soul Society, in the fifth division. Aizen was sitting, holding a cup of hot tea, and squinted at the guy before him with a smile. oh, you honor me with your presence! Whats going on? Kenpachi Chengduis eyes were serious, with a grim face. Aizen, you dont have to put on this gentle expression in front of me. Aizen didnt change his expression, he took a sip of the tea in his hand with a smile and then waved his hand to let all the reapers out of the ce. Putting the teacup gently on the table, Aizen raised his head to look at Kenpachi. Well, what can I do for you? Kenpachi stared at Aizen, he poured himself a cup of tea and then said. what can I do for you? Come on, Aizen! I know you for decades! anyway, we have to do it! Then Aizens eyes shed and he said with a cold smile. The time has note yet. There is no time. Ive got everything ready. My men are now out there. The man who fought with me that day is of the same kind as me If we dont start nning first and are preempted by that guy, the world will be a mess! Kenpachi said coldly. Oh? simr to you? No wonder hes so powerful! Aizen said with a smile. He has already upied Hueco Mundo, we must take Soul Society immediately! Kenpachi Chengdui immediately said, Aizen cold face changed and said. Oh? Really, he upied Hueco Mundo, HaHa, What a wonderful man! his eyes under the sses were cold. So, be prepared, we must act in Soul Society as soon as possible! Kenpachi Chengdui said. My n hasnt beenpleted yet, and it will take time. Aizen said with a t tone. I can give you time, but that guy wont give you time! Aizen, youd better understand that this is rted to your world! Chengduis voice was extremely cold, and he stood up suddenly. The world has nothing to do with me. Aizens eyes shed, and he smirked. Kenpachi Chengdui was angry at the person in front of him, but at the bottom of his heart, he was afraid of him, unable to control him and this was his hope for the win, and could only snort coldly, and asked with anger. Then how much time do you need? Its not good. Another important thing is in the hands of Urahara Kisuke, and that person is difficult to deal with! Aizen said with a smile. Urahara Kisuke? I will help you find him and find that thing. Our n must start quickly. Next, my people will enter this world in batches, enter Soul Society, and you will help me cover-up. Kenpachi Chengdui took a deep breath and said in a deep voice. Oh, is it? Aizen said with a smile. How many people are there? Kenpachi Chengdui sneered: the number is beyond your imagination, that is a world more than ten times the poption of your world. Next, you will see it! Thats amazing. Aizens eyes shed, he smiled. If its as Chengdui said, its shocking. Hmph! Afterward, Chengdui turned and left. He didnt want to talk face to face too much with Aizen, he is too ambitious, and ambitious people are potential traitors, and the longer time he spends with him the shorter time he gets to know his weaknesses. This is the King instinct, so in the rtionship between the two of them, Chengdui has been careful, not leaving a handle to the other side. When Chengdui left, the sses of Aizen shed. After a long while, he picked up the teacup on the table, and a smirk appeared at the corner of his mouth. In other words, what we are going to witness is a war between other worlds in hereunched by two people from different worlds? How interesting is this! After taking a sip of tea, Aizens eyes became deeper. So, what is beyond this world? Im interested. The people on the river bank wanted to catch the fish, and the fish wanted to break free from the river and take look at the scenery on the river bank. Who said that the fish did not choose to be caught? Once talked with Kenpachi Chengdui, Aizen understood his identity and the two have been working together silently. As early as hundreds of years ago, he had already be interested in Chengdui and the world behind it. Is it interesting to rule Hueco Mundo, or to see greater worlds? For Aizen were the worlds without hesitation. when the two kings fighting we cant take advantage, right? Is it? A smirk appeared at the corner of his mouth, and Aizens eyes narrowed. A moreplicated but far-reaching n slowly emerged before his eyes. Gradually, Aizens smile became more and more intense. Outsiders seem to think that this world is just prey and hunting ground to be caught, so let them see who is the prey! Las Noches Pce. Qin Yi looked down with his blood-red eyes, looking at the three hostages. Are you Kenpachi Chengduis men? It seems that he has found a good group of subordinates. A yful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, Qin Yi said lightly. which surprised him that the power of the three in front of him could reach level 6 of Starlight, which was the power to surpass the civilization of the Qin state itself. However, Qin Yi was not very worried. After the creation of theplete Divine kingdom of heaven, mortal, and underworld, the birth of the underworld enabled all people in the state of Qin to master Hollow Transformation! Yes, even if you dont be a god of death, as long as you are willing to practice, you can go to the underworld and Hollow Transformation. This kind of Hollow Transformation does not need to abandon the body but is aimed at the soul. Once changed, it can directly feedback to the physical body, grasp the power of Hollow, and increase its own strength. In this way, in a short period, Qin State can raise strong men who are no less than the seventh level of Starlight. Moreover, his people can be born again after death! Qin Yi has nothing to be afraid of now! Is your power mainly based on the fighting spirit and magic? Interesting! Qin Yi said lightly. Then, Chengdui sent you to this world, you are ready to attack. so, he already knows that I am in Hueco Mundo? few words made Gorosen and the others slightly surprised but remained silent. e on said something! or I will only send you to die. Qin Yi said calmly, nced at the silent three. Your Excellency, it is our honor and dream to dedicate our lives to Utopia! Gorosen said, his tone was very firm. Oh? That madman, did he just build tos dreams? Utopia! hahaha! Qin Yi suddenly stood up, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he stepped forward, slowly pull out Hades from his waist. Die, then,! The de shed, and the blood suddenly sttered. Volume 4: 48 - Prepare For War!

Volume 4: Chapter 48: Prepare For War!

In Hueco Mundo. Ulquiorra, my other forces wille from today on and they will be stationed in Hueco Mundo. lead the Arrancars of Hueco Mundo and quickly and prepare for war! Qin Yi sat on the throne and solemnly ordered Ulquiorra. Thetter nodded lightly, For him, he only needs to obey the kings orders, and nothing else matters. This time, it can be said that Qin Yi took Kenpachi Chengdui seriously. A king with a Starlight Civilization level five, and the world of Bleach is not a thing that you can y with. Qin Yi was always familiar with the information of the target world, he even sometimes use the plot to quicklyplete the world conquest. The other party seemspletely relying on himself, working hard all the way in a strange world. He didnt know his real strength and potential. This time, its abination of details! Qin Yi muttered with his eyes narrowed. reaching such level, he knew very well that if arge number of troops swarmed, no matter how strong the king was, he could no longer determine the oue of the war! He ruled more than a dozenrge and small worlds under hismand, with massive resources behind him, but at this level, there is no safe mode! At this level, there are two kinds of kings, the one who seizes his momentum and take a risk and conquer the next world, and reach a higher level, and so on! Living on the edge! The one who stays casual, in hisfort zone, and this one sooner orter is going to be eaten. His keen intuition made him realize that Kenpachi Chengdui was about to move. And he naturally has to deal with it. Three hourster, Qins army began to appear in front of Las Noches. Your Majesty!! The Legend of Qin Realms army came first, and the leader was Zhang Liang. the Elite Army of Qins realm is under yourmand! they were 300,000 elite troops. Qin Yi followed Zhang Liang out of the pce and nced away. The thirty huge army formations were neatly unified, revealing iron and blood, and extremely solemn. And through training, the averagebat power of these 300,000 elite troops has surpassed thebat power of the ordinary world and reached the first level of Starlight! Three hundred thousand soldiers of starlight first level! If Qin Yi had so muchbat power in his early stage of development, he could directly sweep Narutos World. Very well!! Qin Yi nodded in satisfaction. Zhang Liang, you will take a break and wait in this world. Zhang Liang smiled and nodded: Yes, Your Majesty! Then, 300,000 elite troops marched forward in the desert, looking for an open area and setting up camp on the spot. After the arrival of the Qin Kingdom realms army, the huge number of troops and the terrifying atmosphere of the army surprised Ulquiorra and Arrancars. The king had such a huge army. Its terrible! Hey, who knows the identity of the king? Looking at the huge army, the Arrancars began to wonder. Although the opponents individual quality is far inferior to them, after forming an army and standing in front of them, the horrible atmosphere made them shocked. The concept of quality is better than quantity, does not work in this situation, that quantitative change has reached qualitative change. After a long while, apanied by a thunderous rumbling, a Titan with a height of ten to twenty meters, steaming all over, stepped towards the Pce. Your Majesty, Eren led the Scientific Legion to here! the leader Titan said loudly. Qin Yi stood in front of the gate of Las Noches and looked up at the Titans and smiled. The scientific research departments did well. This newly developed Titan injection enables you to keep your sanity in this Titan mode. The Titan in the frontughed, and then his whole body began to shrink rapidly. The scientists of the Empire are very efficacious. They have improved three versions of the original Titan injection. Now thetest version allows you to be a Titan and, have other various strange abilities. Incorporated into the peculiarities of Nature Transformations of Naruto, devil fruits, and so on! In the white mist, Eren showed his body shape. After quitting from Titan mode, smiling and full of vigor. Behind them, Mikasa Ackerman, Erwin Smith, Levi Ackerman, and the others were alsounched from the Titan model, revealing their true shape. Eren stepped forward, clenched his right hand into a fist, and hit Qin Yi gently on his left chest. Its an honor to meet your majesty for the first time! The Titan Legion! salute your Majesty! Behind them, numerous Titans. One by one turned into human figures, and all of them saluted Qin Yi with awe and reverence. Qin Yi nodded, after Qin State opened the science and technology department, the scientific research force exploded. These military troupes that got Titan Injection andpleted their evolution are all-powerful, and their strength has reached Starlight level 2. they are all about 10000 soldiers. Starlight Level 2, is something like an average Shichibukai in One Piece! Find a ce to stay, wait for orders! Qin Yi said lightly. Yes! Eren stood up straight and then led the Titans back. They looked for a ce, separated from the Qin moon army, and looked at each other curiously. This is the first time the armies of these two worlds have met. What else? Its terrible. With this kind of military power, plus Hueco Mundo, I think we can directly attack Soul Society! Coyote said with a smile. I always feel that our kings target is probably not just Soul society! Grimmjow was scratching his chin at this time and said thoughtfully. At the same time, Soul Society, the eleventh division. Kenpachi Chengdui sat in the office, a Shinigami was kneeling in front of him. My king, the eleventh division, has beenpletely upied by the elite of our country! From stepping into this world, to now, we convert 50000 of our soldiers to reapers! The problem is if we enter more of our soldiers, It will be obvious, please tell me, what should we do next? The number of Reapers in the whole Soul Society is not much higher than that. If they rush in with great fanfare, they will immediately start a war between their world and the Soul Society This is not in the interest of the country! What should we do? A cold smile appeared at the corner of Chengduis mouth. stay in the Human world if you cant enter this world! Also, tell Aizen that the number of fifty thousand is too small. we have to hurry up, and how is it going with the Hogyoku! I want him to use it to transform millions of our country to Reapers in a short time! The Reaper kneeling in front of him was slightly startled and then bowed his head. Yes Your Majesty! I want to swallow Soul Society in one gulp!! Chengdui suddenly clenched his fists, with a ferocious expression on his face. Volume 4: 49 - So It Begins Volume 4: Chapter 49: So It Begins In the fifth division. Aizen smiled and listened to the words from the newly transformed Reaper before him, and his sses shed slightly. One million? I thought that Kenpachi Chengduis fifty thousand was already all his troops. Thats too much! Aizen said with a surprised tone. He was indeed surprised, even a little shocked. This crazy Chengdui unexpectedly can summon such a huge army. the 50,000 elitebat power has already made him awed, but it makes sense, the other party said that he is a king of a wide world. However, the next one million really made Aizen a little dazed. Someone with such a huge army is beyond his expectation. Perhaps Captain Aizen hasnt recognized the power of our king, but please believe that this million is only the glorious corner of the kings military strength. The reaper said lightly. Really? Thats really good news! Aizen smiled. I heard that Captain Chengdui, has found Urahara Kisuk? Well, any news about Uraharas Hogyoku? After all, we need it in such arge-scale transformation of Reapers! Aizen valued Hogyoku very much, and long-term research made him understand the powerful properties of this thing better than Urahara Kisuke. That is the ultimate requirement for one to rise to Soul King Pce and be the Soul King. Kenpachi Chengdui may have huge power, He didnt know how huge and dangerous the strength under Qin Yis hand was, but he believed that Hogyoku is his trump card. The snake could hide and watch tigers fighting, and finally, the two of them will be dead, how interesting it would be! My king has found the Hogyoku, and ordered his hands to seize it. the Shinigami nced at Aizen. Please rest assured, Captain Aizen, there will be no problem. Aizen was indifferent: no problem then, send him my regards. The Shinigami nodded turned and left. One million soldiers! Kenpachi Chengdui. How big and powerful is the power behind you? Muttered, Aizens eyes narrowed. Its really exciting! This Human World, in the Urahara store. Urahara sama, thats not good, Hogyoku is gone!! Tessai Tsukabishi said with a panicked voice, Zaraki, and Urahara Kisuke, Li Yuanli, and others Stood up suddenly. What did you say? Hogyoku is gone! Tessai Tsukabishi said loudly. How is it possible? Obviously, no one has ever been here! Urahara Kisuke said in shock. There are several strong people in this shop at this moment. Who can steal Hogyoku under such circumstances? Suddenly, Li Yuanlis pupils shrank, and he flicked his sword in his hand, severely waved it to the top of Kisuke Uraharas head. huh! Zaraki was startled, shouted, and grabbed his Zanpakuto. Urahara Kisuke looked shocked and hurriedly bowed his head. Huh! The blow of the de blew his hat, causing goosebumps on his whole body. ng! The dull sound of metal colliding came out, and Li Yuanli held his Zanpakutu. At the same time, opposite him, a white-browed Shinigami who held the hilt of a Zanpakuto without a de appeared in front of him. This horrible scene shocked Urahara Kisuke, he retreated. He, he, how did he enter?! Who are you? The rest of them shouted in shock. Unexpectedly, someone could discover me, you are very unique! The white-browed Shinigami said to Li Yuanli, tilting his head. You are not from this world! Li Yuanli said in a deep tone. The Zanpakuto in his hand shook a power beam, knocked the Reaper out immediately. Thetter twisted his body, stepped on the wall behind him, and dashed again. Oh? So you are a king, so its no wonder that you can detect our whereabouts! The white-browed Shinigami approached Li Yuanli, and the two quickly shed at each other. He was surprised and his expression became serious. The king is fundamentally different from other races. He is very aware of the incredible powers of such a powerful race. Its time to retreat. its a king we cant deal with it! Its not that the white-browed Shinigami is weak, but he was very aware of the Kings power. If it was just Kenpachi Zaraki or Urahara Kisuke, its not a problem. (I dont think so) The figure shed and twisted suddenly. What was surprising was that his body was so particle-like, disappearing in front of them little by little. Li Yuanli was also shocked, He rushed forward and waved his sword. But it was toote, and nothing was cut. Remember the Past! With a blink of his eyes, he used his ability, then, Li Yuanlis expression became more solemn. He quickly turned around and said solemnly: e on, We have to leave now. leave? Are you crazy? Urahara Kisuke surprised. Kenpachi Chengduis army is here. I saw them they stepped on these days. Li Yuanli said solemnly. Chengdui? His army? As long as it is not him, its not a problem!! Zaraki said sternly. There are many of them and we cant handle them. Li Yuanli nced at everyone in front of him, his voice was serious. e on lets go! But the Hogyoku. Urahara Kisuke hesitated. If we stay here, we will die! Li Yuanli said loudly, his tone already a little hastily. This made everyone aware of the importance, and they began to evacuate quickly and walked towards the door. Im very curious, what did the Shinigami mean when he called you a king? Urahara asked suspiciously. While talking, Kenpachi Zarakiopened the front door. Then, Zarakis pupils shrank sharply. What? Tessai Tsukabishi was shaking all over. Are these the guys of Chengdui? His voice was extremely solemn, and Zaraki firmly grasped the Zanpakuto in his hand. In front of him, the endless ck-clothed Reapers surrounded the three floors of Uraharas store and the third floor, which had already been surrounded by water. The number was totally unpredictable! Volume 4: 50 - Visored

Volume 4: Chapter 50: Visored

the number of the reapers was enough to shock Zaraki! Numerous Reapers with High Spiritual Power (Lieutenant-ss) thats terrifying. What is even more frightening is that they even felt Great Spiritual Power (Captin-ss) in some of them. It surprised me, Kenpachi Chengdui! Urahara Kisuke murmured while grasping his crutch, his eyes bing extremely solemn at this moment. He has summoned the army of the Kings World to Shinigami Realm. Li Yuanli said with fine sweat on his forehead. Their Reiatsu was incredible, overwhelming. Different from ordinary Shinigamis, these people not only possess the abilities and Reiatsu of Shinigami but also possess excellent qualities of an army, their eyes revealed their determination to die. If I could kill their king here, my king would be very happy. Li Yuanli looked up and said with a sneer. Above them the white-browed Shinigami appeared, standing in the air, looking down at them. Didnt your king teach you to be polite in front of kings? Li Yuanli said indifferently, and he slowly raised his Zanpakuto, pointing directly at the Grim Reaper. Suddenly, a twisted vortex burst out from the tip of the de. cry, Shmin! (sound of time) Shimins voice came out, the vortex suddenly becamerger, and with an iparable light burst out, and the harsh and sharp sound also shook, and the neighing made everyone cover their ears. Listen carefully, boy, this is the neigh of time and space!! Li Yuanli said with a sneer, and the Zanpakuto sword suddenly flew straight into the air. The whirlpool disappeared suddenly, and everything subsided as if all just were illusions. Where is it? the white-browed Shinigami asked in surprise, his eyes nced around. However, in the next moment, his whole body trembled, and his eyes showed shocked eyes. Is this?!! The body of the white-browed Reaper was constantly changing at this moment, which horrified the others. Young, old, prosperous, and decaying. You will be wandering in these four corners of time and space, your time has been distorted. Enjoy this short journey, kid! Li Yuanli said with indifferent eyes. Kisuke Urahara from the rear looked surprised: The space-time Type, your Zanpakuto got a space-time system! Zaraki and the others were even more shocked. The Zanpakuto of the time-space Type is extremely rare! And its power seemed to be mighty! In the air, the figure of the white-browed Reaper was constantly changing, his movement became difficult, and his body was constantly transformed, which made him be affected by the distortion of time and space. When he was young, his body was weak and without any strength. When he grew up, his strength reached its peak and he could move his body, unleash a powerful force, at its peak, it can be stronger than it is at the moment, but when he gets older it fades, it bes more fragile. This kind of change between the corners of time and strength made his body crazy. damn!! He shouted, even his voice was constantly changing from a baby to an old man. Im King Yuanli! Go back and tell your King Im still alive and I will kill you! and you think that tens of thousands of Reapers can stop me? you dont seem to understand the kings power! Yuanlis voice was getting colder and colder, and a majestic kings power swept out of Li Yuanlis body, showing a slight ripple. Suddenly, the faces of the Reapers in front of them showed a look of fear. They have a deep understanding of the power of King Chengdui, and when they see other kings, they naturally realize how potential could be. The king, at any time, left them with an impression of being powerful, domineering, cruel, and ruthless! with no exceptions! Honorable King Yuanli. At this moment, a burly, red-haired reaper stepped forward with a deep voice. Fighting against your Majesty, as you said, we may underestimate your power and we have to pay many lives. However, we are also willing to sacrifice everything for our king! It seems that you are naive if you want to defeat us with your hegemony! The corner of his mouth showed a wisp of disdain, sneered. It is our mission and glory to dedicate ourselves to Utopia and our king! Then he raized his right hand and roared. Fight for your King! At this moment, Li Yuanlis face discolored. The power of the time and space system Zanpakuto was very strong, but its only weakness is obvious, that is, it cant attack in groups, and it doesnt have anyrge-scale skills. In the face of tens of thousands of powerful well-trained Reapers, he has no options. Whats more tragic is that the other party verified that he was a King, and they were obviously more excited and careful. Take thousands of enemies, I havent tried it yet! lets kill them all! Zaraki waved his Zanpakuto, looking at the Reapers who wereing, Said. damn it! Li Yuanli sighed secretly. This is my end I guess! Fight, until the end! Urahara Kisuke said. Moreover, we are not alone! As soon as he said, eight figures shed out, blocking in front of them instantly, and eight long Zanpakuto mmed out. Boom! The ground immediately in front of them copsed, a strong energy wave erupted, and numerous Reapers were blown up. The Reapers slowed down and looked at the guys standing in front of them. Hollows masks and the rippling Hollows aura on their body made everyone startled and uneasy. Sorry, Imte! Nice to meet you, Im Hirako Shinji. Hiyori Sarugaki. Muguruma Kensei Aikawa Love. Kuna Mashiro. toribashi Rjr. Yadmaru Risa. Ushda Hachigen. Eight figure turned their heads, hideous white Hollow mask, one by one tell their names. After the introduction, the eight turned to the front again, facing the army of reapers. Visored! lets go!! Volume 4: 51 - Kneel Volume 4: Chapter 51: Kneel The red-haired Reaper squinted his eyes, thenughed again. Its very interesting. A bunch of people wants to fight us? What gives you so much confidence? He stepped out, pointing forward with the serrated sword in his hand. Draw your swords, For Utopia. they underestimate us! the tens of thousands of Reapers roared and rushed. The next moment, in the shocked eyes of the Visored and Li Yuanli and the boys. Bankai!! The majestic Reiatsu burst out at this moment. Are you kidding me? Hey, Is this a Nightmare?!! hundreds of people have mastered Bankai, what is going on?! Li Yuanli and the others were stunned, even when they just arrived. Hirako Shinji and the others were shocked. How many people are there in the Soul Society? How many people have mastered Bankai and the Reapers reached the rank of Vice-captain? But here, there are hundreds of them. This horrible situation made them tremble and shocked. Kisuke Urahara was shocked then he shouted. Hogyoku! Its Hogyoku!! He suddenly raised his head and stared at the hundreds of Reapers who stepped out of the crowd in front of them. They have different forms, but there is no doubt that they have broken the boundary and mastered Bankai. Reach the Vice-captain level and even the captain level. Li Yuanlis eyes flickered and he was extremely nervous, then he roared. That bastardpletely disrupted the pattern of the world and made the world go wild! Kenpachi Chengdui is crazy!! Li Yuanli was extremely solemn. He was simply a lunatic, he even cooperated with Aizen, and did such a frenzied thing before he ruled the world. The more terrifying thing is that Li Yuanli realized that that lunatic was about to start a general attack. Its not a clever step-by-step management strength, steady, building a great power and a civilization, and finally, conquer the whole country. Its a crazy direct gambler savage attack! That idiot Aizen helped him. This is speeding up the process! Li Yuanli said solemnly. Today, our goal is just to take Hogyoku. So, dont tter yourself. The Red-Haired Reaper sneered. This time, the only thing that surprised him was that there was a king in the opposite direction. But it doesnt matter. At most, its just a little bit more difficult to deal with. Its not an unkible enemy. At this moment, Zaraki raised his Zanpakuto and pointed straight ahead. Long-winded! speak with your sword like men! You guys have already made my blood boil! His face was crazy, revealing a strong killing intent, suddenly he swung his Zanpakuto forward, and a huge power surged out. Om! The air trembled, and the surrounding Reapers leaped quickly and dodged. Zaraki smirked and he directly rushed into the group of Reapers, facing them alone. Kill him!! In the blink of an eye, many Reapers wielded their Zanpakuto to attack. Ha! Come on, today, let me have a good fight! Zaraki roared, held the sword in one hand, and huge Reiatsu fluctuations erupted all over his body, rolling toward the front. there was already numerous Zanpakuto shed on his body, but no one could harm him with his Damage High Resistance. In turn, Zaraki turned his head and stared at the Reapers who were attacking him. Are you tickling me? The huge Reiatsu rolled out, and his tall and burly figure immediately pushed the four Reapers, causing extremely powerful pressure, frightened them, even their bodies could not move. get ready Ill show you how to use swords! Zaraki said solemnly and shed. Puff! With one stroke he shed the chests of the four of them, and they seriously injured. The bloody, cruel, violent fighting style of Zaraki was vividly disyed at the beginning. Zaraki, the one that fought our king many times, kill him! The Red Haired Reaper said coldly. Immediately, three figures rushed out and went straight to Zaraki. Zaraki is too impulsive, help him! Urahara Kisuke solemnly said, The crutch shattered in his hand suddenly, and his Zanpakuto appeared. His body swayed and rushed into the battlefield. I have to say it! This time were really dead! This crazy son of a bitch! Li Yuanli yelled; his eyes turned cold. He mmed his Zanpakuto sharply, and the majestic Reiatsu exploded instantly. Bankai!! With a roar, the time and space around his body seemed to be twisted at this moment, and the rolling pressure surging in all directions. a silver beam was flying and dancing, wrapping around him like a silver fire undting up and down, then, Li Yuanli appeared in peoples eyes. At this time, his outfit was changed. a silver robe covered his whole body, his hair was bound with a silver weird star, with a cool face looks extremely indifferent. Its Zanpakuto has be a narrow de withyers of weird stars ring. Shimin Let me take you to the war and show your true strength! With indifferent eyes, Li Yuanli exploded with his true majesty and strength at this moment. This change stunned everyone present. Its so powerful. Whats the matter with this boy? When did he master Bankai? Zaraki shed the Reapers before him, turning his head to look at Li Yuanli. Is Yuanli so strong? There might be hope now! Urahara Kisukes eyes narrowed, and he was excited. Bankai! Urahara and the boys roared and were ready to fight! At the same moment, in the Reaper Legion of Utopia, they stepped forward, their eyes cold, divided into several parties, and surrounded them. We are surrounded! Li Yuanli murmured. Then lets fight! his long Zanpakuto trembled, Shimin burst into silver light and swung out suddenly. Feel the chaos of time and space, scum! In front of the king, you all have to kneel! Volume 4: 52 - Genius Volume 4: Chapter 52: Genius Li Yuanli strode and rushed into the Reapers crowd in the blink of an eye. His arrival immediately shocked the Reaper. The Dark Omen, the Time and space, chaos, sorrow, and nothingness weave a long song. This is the sad song of time and space, the whine of life. Bear the weight of time and space. waving his Zanpakuto, a silver ring on it swayed and floated with the wind, ripples spread out, and the strange sybles resounded, like a god singing a sad song in the dark. Jingling, wailing, screaming. The voice vibrated and passed to the closest reaper to him. His extremely dynamic figure immediately became extremely quiet, and his expression turned into pain and despair., and immediately, his head became smaller, his skin became tender, his body became smaller, and he became a seven or eight-year-old boy in a moment. There were ripples around his body, seeming to be isted from normal time and space, living alone for a period of childhood. No, whats going on? The reaper shouted; his face full of panic. But no one answered him, The Reapers who saw this scene were shocked, with sweat on their foreheads, and were shocked. The power of time is the most elusive ability. Time is more powerful than a sword, cutting the body, without notice it, making people go to decline. Everyone has the most fragile moments in their lives, that is, when they are born and when they are old. If they return to these two moments, everyone will be extremely weak. Li Yuanli didnt stop. With a wave of his Zhanpakuto, he cut off the reaper. Puff! The red blood spilled out and a corpse fell to the ground. Then the Reapers were stunned and horrified, Yuanli waved his Zanpakuto and another persons figure changed and became an old man, trembling and barely moving. Then Yuanli cut him off. Along the way, Li Yuanli left behind a series of Reapers corpses, which caused everyone to shake. Time-space Zhanpakut! huh, what a great Zanpakuto! Yuanlis power is too terrifying! Urahara Kisuke fighting several enemies in front of him squinted and muttered. Great Zanpakuto, Great swordsmanship skill, great Reiatsu! After a while, Li Yuanlis body was covered with corpses. He stood with his Zanpakuto in his hand, his eyes were sharp. this time he really had the momentum of a king. When he stood there, no one dared to step forward. Zaraki was already at a standoff at the moment. He was entangled by five captain-level Reapers, but his powerful Reiatsu allowed him to injure them hard even if he was one-to-five. It can be seen that although the army of Reapers in Utopia is of high quality andrge in quantity because they have just entered, they were still not familiar with their new power. The Visored members were forced into defense tactics at this moment. Each of them was very powerful, butpared to the huge reaper Legion of Utopia, it still seemed a little insignificant. at this moment, Li Yuanlis situation was the most eye-catching. He stood proudly on the spot, and no one with whom he was facing could make a move. Ten together!! On the battlefield, A high-rank reaper roared. They all yelled: Attack! their Reiatsu erupted. At the same time, their body leaned forward and ran forward inrge strides. Ten people contracted inward in a circle from different ces and attacked Li Yuanli. Fighting them one by one, seemed easy, so how about increasing the number of simultaneous attacks? The reapers had arranged their formation, surrounded Li Yuanli, ready for his attack. Soul Grief! Li Yuanli saw ten people approaching, he waved back the Zanpakuto, and then fiercely inserted it into the ground in front of him. Immediately, the powerful Reiatsu erupted in an instant, and at the same time, apanied by a sound of despair, the ten reapers around him, all fell into the shock of time and space. But even if they were wandering between childhood and oldness, these ten people were still as strong as steel, and they still attacked with Zanpakuto, with extremely determined attitudes. Broken Soul! Li Yuanlis eyes were cold and sharp, and he grasped the handle of the Zanpakuto that was inserted into the ground, and then suddenly pulled out the Zanpakuto. Shoo! At this moment, his Zanpakuto burst into light, and numerous beams of lights and shadows condensed into silver rays, which became crescent-shaped, and cut out suddenly. Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff! After leaning slightly, the crescent-shaped light spread out into a ring shape, directly cutting the ten reapers who attacked. Would you like to use these scums to take on a king? huh! Li Yuanli waved his long sword, standing proudly on his spot, coldly said. The red-haired Reaper narrowed his eyes: Ten captains, go straight up. our time is precious, do not waste it here! At hismand, ten Reapers rushed out immediately, and the other Reapers stepped back. King Yuanli, we admit that your space-time power is strange and terrifying. But were not vegetarian either. Today, you must die! Yuanli sneered and pointed his Zanpakuto. Come on, then. The aura on his body became stronger at this moment, and the rippling Reiatsu seemed to be heavier and majestic. What is even more bizarre is that the silver ring that was originally hung on the de turned into a silver light, covering the de, turning into a ferociousnce. You are my de as the time is mine! Imand you as a king! Like the sun in the sky! Li Yuanli roared; The atmosphere shocked everyone present. Go! Stop him! This aura is even more terrifying! The ten captains were gloomy, and with a wave of the Zanpakuto, they rushed up. But as soon as they arrived five meters away from Li Yuan, they were shocked. This is?!!! Hollows mask covered Li Yuanlis face at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then took on the appearance of a hollow, extremely hideous and terrifying. At the same time, an iparably shocking aura erupted from his body, The violent Reiatsu instantly copsed the ground under his feet, and the dust took on a whirlwind shape, blowing in all directions. This is the blessing of the power of time and space on his body! he hasnt mastered his Hollow power yet, but his power now is great! What a genius! Urahara Kisuke murmured. Volume 4: 53 - Akashi Volume 4: Chapter 53: Akashi Li Yuanli is indeed a genius, which is beyond doubt. The power of Shimins Bankai can trap his enemies into the flow of time and space, and it can also buff Yuanli and let his strength reach the limit of this moment. At this moment, he reached the peak of his power, that he ever can reach, a power from his future self. Of course, this buff will cost a great amount of Reiatsu! At this time, he will consume his Reiatsu, which is equivalent to borrowing power from the Shinigami power of his future self, It is naturally will cost so much energy. Moreover, once his Reiatsu is exhausted, this skill will be locked, and cannot be used again after cooling down for a long time. But at the moment, he is unimaginably powerful! Reiatsu immediately skyrocketed to the maximum! The degree of skill control and the damage, soaring to the maximum! Hollow power, as time goes on, will also maximum! It can be said that Li Yuanli at this moment is one of the greatest Reapers of all time! although Li Yuanlis talent is outstanding, with such a bummer as Qin Yi, he always ranked as the second. However, at this time, he was shining like a star. That terrifying aura even surpassed the strongest momentum Qin Yi had showed in Hueco Mundo! horrible!! How can he be so strong! The read haired reapers eyes flickered, extremely solemn. They had never seen such power before or even felt it. It can be said that if that guy was willing to join King Chengdui, they would have been entered Moonlight level civilization. But they have nothing to do! Its just a pity! However, in any case, this guy cant stay. It is a great hindrance to our kings road! He must die, no matter how much it costs! His eyes became cold and stern, the red-haired reaper hair raised his hand slightly. Commander Akashi, please give your orders. Distributebat power and besiege the rest of the targets, and take down them as quickly as possible! Then, use 50% of your troops to attack King Yuanli! This king must Die here! Akashis voice was cold, his eyes shot endlessly with killing intent. Yes! the reaper nodded immediately, and then quickly ordered. In the blink of an eye, the battlefield began to change, and Zaraki, the Visored, and Kisuke Urahara were all besieged by more captains. Its not good! Urahara dodged the attack and nced down at his injured shoulder. The opponents single strength is generally not his opponent, but he cant hold on to many reapers at the Captain-level and attack together simultaneously! Its easy to understand, its like you are a good fighter, and five people on the opposite side want to beat you. One-on-one, you can beat the hell out of them, but five to one, the other side would beat the hell out of you, for Urahara that was numerous reapers many of them at Captain level At this moment, Kisuke Urahara felt despaired. With the rapid progress of the battle, on their side, it can be said that everyone was injured. And they consume a great amount of Reaitsu, even a few members in Visored had their masks broken, and they are struggling to persist. The war fell into a one-sided trend, and Urahara Kisuke and others seemed to be unable to hold it. Except for Li Yuanli. His aura at this moment was almost like an explosion, rushing upwards fiercely, bing stronger and more overbearing, rolling in and radiating in all directions. Yuanli rose his head and roared! His body was changing at this moment, and white bones began to appear on the surface. You all have to die! All of a sudden, Li Yuan turned his head, and his silver eyes under the hollow mask were staring at a standard Shinigami, making him tremble. A strong shock burst out of the ce, followed by the sharp whistling of the air. Before the Reaper had reacted, and his head has been grabbed immediately. he saw bone ws between his eyes. The Reaper felt terrified. Even if he was a captain, he felt insignificance and awe in front of this power. Boom! Suddenly, power erupted. Li Yuanli pressed his right hand fiercely. In the shock of everyones eyes, he pressed the captain ss Reapers head. The dust filled the sky and the ground copsed. Cracked. Yuanli roared. Breaking the boundaries of the Shinigami and entering the Hollows world will make the soul bear too many negative emotions. He needs to roar and scream to dispel the chaotic negative thoughts. Die, die! With a sweep of his silver pupils, Li Yuan moved away from his figure and began to move at high speed. He held the Zanpakuto and swung it at the Captain-ss reaper beside him. Li Yuanli was wielding his sword violently, and under the majestic Reiatsu, every stroke was violently sinking, carrying unparalleled power. Boom! Five figures flew out fiercely, crashing dozens of buildings behind them. Rage! Li Yuanlis power at this moment was mighty, and he fell into an extremely irritable and terrifying moment. Are you delusional to deal with King Yuanli? well, Bad News! In this whole world, only that kid Qin Yi can defeat me! (well Chengdui did beat you!) Domineering, arrogant, his voice spread throughout the audience, making everyone feel trembling. Li Yuan from this moment of mightiness, the power to bring him an unlimited sense of refreshing, made him arrogant. Stride forward, with a breakneck speed, rushing into Utopia army. Boom boom boom boom! One after another, the explosion sound spread out, making Chief Akashis expression gloomy. None of the elite under hismand is his opponent, and even nearly a hundred captains and vice-captain-level powerhouses could not catch up with the speed of the opponent. Seeing his sides loss more and more, Akashi couldnt bear it anymore, and he held his Zanpakuto at his waist. Let this King experience your power! he pulled it out slowly, With its drawing, silver lights shed out one after another. The bright de was revealed in front of everyone. Sharp de, sharp start! Let this king see your sharpness! Taking a stride, Akashis eyes grew colder. At the same time, Li Yuanli felt the sharp gaze behind him, and he turned his head abruptly. Grinning, showing a ferocious smile like a beast. Do you want to fight against the king? Then, take this! His figure scurried, suddenly disappeared. In the next second, Akashis pupils suddenly contracted. Then, holding Zanpakuto in his right hand, grinning, he swung it fiercely. Boom! Akashi was chopped out and rolled on the ground for nearly a hundred meters. The whole scene was shocking and inexplicable. Li Yuanliughed, standing in the field, and his eyes were was erupting the kings power. Li Yuanli showed his power! Volume 4: 54 - Indestructible Volume 4: Chapter 54: Indestructible huh, whos next? The silver de shone with cold light, Li Yuanli raised the Zanpakuto, pointing at Utopias army. as expected, chickens! He smirked, and leaned forward, and rushed forward. Waving his Zanpakuto, splitting all the Reapers in the way. Vice-captain, captain-level, no one was his opponent, he is like a bulldozer, violent and terrifying. Too strong!! What a terrifying power, all the captain-level Reapers were not his opponents! At this moment, Li Yuanlis strength reached the limit. His strength was the real peak of Shinigami, reaching level 7 of Starlight, even surpassing it. In a short time, many corpses were already lying behind him, blood flowing into a river, exuding a faint smell of blood. Nothing can stop me! Li Yuanli lowered his head and roared crazily. The Grim Reapers didnt even see his figure when he was attacking, He was like a gust of wind, drifting in this side, sometimes drifting in that side, no one could stand after he passed near him. Li Yuanli was like using Shimin to perform a love song on the stage, telling the joys and sorrows between him and the enemy, and the separation of life and death. Bastard! At the end of the battlefield Akashi slowly stood up, holding his Zanpakuto, his eyes glowing red, his expression turned into anger. Commander Akashi, are you okay? The Reapers ran over in surprise immediately. Its okay, my Zanpakuto defense all the direct attacks, it cant hurt me! I didnt expect this guys power to be like that, you couldnt stop it? Akashi said solemnly, his eyes swept towards In the battlefield. king Yuanli is mighty, all The captains and Vice-captains are not his opponents. A shinigami trembled. Hold on, his power wontst long. Akashis eyes were cold, holding the Zanpakuto, striding towards. He was extremely fast. When he approached the battlefield, his pupils shrank again after seeing the scene. Here, is this horrifying scene made by that king? he was surrounded by tens of thousands of Reapers, no one was his opponent. Haha! The ferociousughter spread as if a crow was cawing. At this moment, Li Yuanlis whole body had be white, like a skeleton. and a long bone tail emerged from his spine, strange bones appeared around his neck. his power has been sublimated to the extreme, blooming to the extreme, burning freely, majestic, rolling, and spreading. Akashi sighed and rushed in with gloomy eyes. oh, you still here, you are out of my league! Li Yuanli sneered and attacked again with a strike. Is that true? Lets prove it! Akashi said coldly, his whole body shook at this moment, an inexplicable aura fluctuation spread out, and the majestic Reiatsu instantly swayed Li Yuan. Oh, you got some strength! The next moment, the two suddenly rushed in extreme speed and collided fiercely. Li Yuanli held the Zanpakuto in one hand and brandished it. Akashi was holding his Zanpakuto in both hands, exerting all his strength. Boom! The airwaves burst and the many Reapers around them were lifted and get knocked away under the terrible wave aftereffect.. At this time, his eyes were awe-inspiring, and his body pushed backward at this moment. After more than ten meters, he stopped. Li Yuanli was interested. Interesting! you can resist my attack! Akashi raised his head, flicking a long sword in both hands, his eyes were extremely serious: King Yuanli, your power is terrifying. But Im not weak! The two-faced each other, and after a short while, they collided fiercely with Zanpakutos. The power in Li Yuans hand, the burst of Reiatsu, became stronger and stronger, and Akashis distance became farther and farther back. This terrifying power, even his amazing defense, could not stand before it. Boom boom boom boom! The attack range of the two men upies a radius of hundreds of meters, and they kept colliding, and each collision shook the entire battlefield. Blocked it!! you are indeed powerful! Great! The Reapers of Utopia were excited and shouted excitedly. Li Yuanlis strength made them terrified. Now they were happy to have a person who canpete with him. After more than ten minutes, the two began to fight with each other at super high speed. After the collision, the airwaves spread out from different angles and directions. After a couple of seconds, in the eyes of the rest of them, they have turned into two distorted rays of light, and at every moment, they were bursting outwards with extremely powerful Reiatsu fluctuations. What a tough guy! Li Yuanli began to be solemn. At this moment, his strength is indeed much higher than that of the opponent, and he also crushes the opponent every time. But crushing does not mean that he can defeat him. That red-haired Shinigami in front of him was the first person he encountered who could face off against his ultimate form, although he was barely contending. It cantst long, right? King Yuanli! This kind of blooming limit is not your power, you cant maintain it for long! Akashi sneered. At the moment, his clothes were torn, There were scars on his chest, arms, and thighs, but they were not fatal. Your defense and attack power is far superior to that of ordinary people. You can block the kings sword, tell me your name! Li Yuanli shouted in a deep voice. The other side was right. His Reiatsu has begun to weaken. Although the power from the future time and space is strong, it also consumes a great amount of Reiatsu, and there is a time limit. Akashi! Themander of the red flow army, one of the three armies of the country! Akashi said coldly. well, I will remember you! When I kill you! Li Yuanli grinned, swung his Zanpakuto fiercely. The power of time and space also vibrated at this moment and instantly spread to Akashis body. Immediately, Li Yuanli came to Akashis eyes and severely shed his Zanpakuto. However, what caused his pupils to shrink was that Akashi, who had fallen into the turbulence of time and space a moment ago, was constantly fluctuating, and even after his whole body was shaken, the turbulence of that time copsed. Volume 4: 55 - Unlucky Volume 4: Chapter 55: Unlucky He has escaped! How is it possible! With surprise in his eyes, Zanpakuto in his hands. Boom! Akashi flew out, but after the blow, even though he spouted blood, the corners of his mouth burst into a smile. King Yuanli, you are done! Li Yuanlis face was gloomy, he stared at the opponent sharply, and he clenched the Zanpakuto tightly. He naturally understood what Akashi meant. Every time he swiped a sword, his Reiatsu was expended, and the battle to this moment, coupled with the turbulence of time and space just now, made his strength at this moment begin to copse. In the rapid weakening. before that, I will end you! Li Yuanli said harshly, a red light burst into Li Yuanlis pupils. he suddenly moved and the Reiatsu of his whole body became more and more huge at this moment. his aura was terrifying, its terror swept by, making the air suffocating, and the ground rumbled and copsed. is it thest shot? I can block it! Akashis pupils contracted, and his whole body trembled nervously. He knew that the opponent had realized that he could notst for long, so he gathered all the remaining energy and exploded in this hit. This will be the most terrifying blow from the opponent, and it will also be the final blow like a meteor! The Song of time. death song! Li Yuanli roared as he stepped on the ground, breaking pieces ofnd. Just then, his body distorted and flickered, the handle of his Zanpakuto, was blooming like a flower forming a strange ring-like flower. The void began to vibrate, a circle of invisible ripples seemed to envelop the two of them, and the majestic, strange power of time and space began to transmit. Li Yuans Reiatsu was consumed drastically at this moment. In the blink of an eye, he had reached Akashis face, and he swung his Zanpakuto, the flower was blooming, fluctuating, and transmitting, and there was a fragrance of death pollen. This is?! Akashi, who was about to retreat, looked down and dodged the sword, his face suddenly changed. His skin, hair, organs, limbs, bones, are all aging at this moment, and very fast. This is the death song no one can stop it, Fare Thee well! It is the ultimate of life and death. It is the struggle between survival and death. Yes, you will die! be buried in time and space, defeated! Li Yuanli wielded his Zanpakuto again, his tone was cold and his eyes were sharp. Around his body, a little bit of Reiatsu drifted away, and the huge power of his body was decreasing at an extremely fast speed. This is the song of time! As he said, this is Shimins ultimate and supreme skill. Only when he reached his limit can he perform this magnificent blow. He did it, the enemy fell into the terminal of time and space and perished there. but it cost him too much, his energy! Their swords collided. Their faces were extremely solemn at this moment, and big beads of sweat dripped down their foreheads, fade in when they fell. Li Yuanlis Reiatsu became weaker and weaker, and at the same time, the flesh of Akashi was getting older and older, his red hair turned white, his skin became wrinkled and pale, his flesh began to shrink and he became skinny. In a couple of seconds, Li Yuanli was exhausted, and thest trace of Reiatsu was consumed. Just then, Shimin changed to his original form, The white bones around Yuanli smashed apart and fell to the ground, he could no longer wield his sword. Puff! Li Yuanli fell heavily to the ground, powerless. Looking up, Akashi trembling in front of him, like an old man, sighed again. Did I fail? Akashi was still alive in the end. It fell short! Song of Time is a strong attack. If it is at his peak, no matter who he is facing, this move will instantly kill him. No one can resist the power of time and space. Whether it is aging or retrogression, the beginning and end of life are death! Its like the beginning and end of a ring, and the sound of time will merge them into each other, leading to the end! At this moment, as if the light was shining back, his old body began to go against the current, from old to young. After a few minutes, he returned to his original appearance. If it seeds, it is irreversible, but if it fails, everything backs to normal. What a terrifying skill! I walked through the hell gates and I came back! Akashi was in shock. It was the first time he was so close to death that he could see clearly what the end of his life was like. It was frightening, and the great fear of death made people tremble. However, since Im fine! As he calmed down, Akashis eyes suddenly became cold and bloomed with cruelty. its your end! He raised his Zanpakuto, then waved it fiercely, aiming at Li Yuanlis neck. On the battlefield, Uraharas group roared. Yuanli !!! Stop!!! Stop! Li Yuanli closed his eyes. He was very tired at the moment, very sleepy and peaceful, and the energy he consumed had hollowed out his body and turned him into a shell. But he was still conscious, and his mood was veryplicated at this moment. This world is really my sad world! I was killed as soon as I came here, and I have to die again. Thats true. It sucks! Li Yuanli despaired no one can save him. Hiss! a hiss came out of the wave of the sword and a st of air hit his neck. This is your end! Li Yuanli sighed in his heart, waiting for his doomed fate. However, in the blink of an eye, in this very critical moment. Huh! In the sky, a crimson crack suddenly opened, and an ominous aura came out. At the same time, a beam came to Li Yuanli at the speed of light. Dang! a crisp sound of iron came out, and Akashis Zanpakuto was stopped. Are you?! His pupils contracted, Akashi stepped back and quickly distanced himself from the uninvited guest. the white robe, dark green eyes, cold, expressionless face, the whole person looked cold, like a dead thing, creepy. The first Servant under his Majesty. Ulquiorra! The visitor said lightly. Volume 4: 56 - Stop Volume 4: Chapter 56: Stop Ulquiorra! Akashi murmured and his eyes became extremely serious. He could feel shocking energy fluctuations from the pale guy in front of him. There is no doubt that this is an extremely dangerous guy! And he, after a big battle with Li Yuanli, had already consumed a lot. If he confronts the enemy in front of him, Akashi was not sure what will happen! Akashi asked. Who are you? Why save him? He asked solemnly. By the order of the king, he answered coldly. King?! Akashi was startled, and then his whole body became tense, realizing that the person in front of him was under the enemy kingsmand. Taking a few steps back again, Akashis eyes flickered. In the sky, the ck and red cracks were getting bigger and bigger at this time, and a group of Arrancars stepped out of it, and then swooped down with a cold smile, and surrounded Urahara Kisuke and the others. All of them were dressed in white defaced costumes, with Zanpakutos slung around their waists, and their auras grew stronger and stronger. Its the army of the opposite king! Akashi sighed. Ulquiorra just stood calmly opposite him, without any expression or movement, just like a sculpture. For a while, Akashi stopped making any moves. He felt that the crack in the sky was expanding, and more and more forces wereing, and he knew that the enemys reinforcements had arrived. We have the Hogekyu, we should retreat! The Reapers of Utopia retreated, Akashi ordered in a low voice. The goal of this trip is precise to take the Hogekyu. As long as they have it they will get ess to produce more Reapers, and then they will be invincible. Yes! Reapers nodded behind him. The Reapers of Utopia were protecting the one who had the Hogekyu. Swish! In the field, many other Arrancars fell and came between the battlefields, guarding Zaraki, the Visored, and quickly fought against the army of Utopia. Go! After observing the battlefield for a while, realizing that the opponents reinforcements were not weak, Akashi issued an order. In an instant, the battlefield began to change, and arge number of Reapers retreated and left the battlefield gradually. Ulquiorra, why dont you keep them? Grimmjow came over, shouting. The kings order is to save them, not to fight. Back indifferently, Ulquiorra stared at Grimmjow again. Besides, stop yelling at me. Grimmjow was stared at by the opponent, and his whole body immediately trembled, and he felt his scalp numb. Huh, are you alive? At this time, Li Yuanli, who was already lying on the ground, opened his eyes, looked at the two, and hesitated. Take him and return to the Hueco Mundo. Ulquiorra strode away. Grimmjow curled his lips and dared not refuse. He is not an opponent to the other side, even their king barely defeated Ulquiorra. Hateful, when I face the king, I will ask him to help me to break the limit again, see you can still order me! Grimmjow secretly said while gritting his teeth. Then, he violently carried Li Yuanli on his back. Hey, kid, you hurt me. Li Yuanli murmured. and! Grimmjow sighed, rushing to the sky with a sudden movement. The king asked us to save you. Please follow us to Hueco Mundo. Coyote looked much more polite, and he said to Urahara Kisuke gently. Seeing the hesitating and alert look on the opposite side. Dont worry, we are here to help you. Besides, Hueco Mundos defenses are unbreakable! No Shinigami can enter his Majestys realm without his permission. Coyote exined again. who is your king? Urahara Kisuke asked, squinting his eyes. He could see that the group of people in front of him did not have malicious intent, and there was no murderous intent in them. Im afraid I cant tell you, please forgive us but I think it is disrespectful to him. Coyote smiled. Well, lets go! Urahara Kisukes eyes shed, and he saw that Li Yuanli had been taken away by the blue-haired guy. Utopia Reapers was evacuated at an extremely fast speed, and they had already taken Hogyoku. This is Hogyoku? Something that can transform us into Shinigami. Squinting at the Hogyoku in his hand, Akashi can feel the terrible energy fluctuation on it, but he couldnt use it. Lead the army to retreat quickly, and then hide. we will upy this world first! Next, my king will order Qingliu Army and Ziliu Army to enter. The two guys are not good people to deal with! Akashis expression became solemn as his eyes shed. Among the three armies, he is the weakest among the leaders, and the Ziliu Army is the strongest! This world is not a problem, but it seems that the opposite king is not easy to deal with! murmured, Akashi had already noticed it through facing Ulquiorra just now. The man with a pale body seemed to be a native of this world. But he was serving that king, and that thousands of Arrancars seemed to have be subordinates of the opposing king. What a terrible king! In a short period, he turned Hueco Mundo into his territory, creating such an army! The strength of the Arrancars army can be said to be no weaker than his Army, and itsbat effectiveness is amazing. Soon, this world will be a terrible battlefield! With my kings madness, I am afraid that we will fight the opponent to death! After all, for him, conquest is the most memorable and enjoyable thing! Akashi had led the Reapers to hide at this time, and he thought, knowing that the next battle would not be easy to fight. Neither are easy to deal with. Although he had never seen the king on the opposite side, from the aura of his subordinates, he can feel his mighty power, and he can also judge his talents and ns. now we have to give Hogyoku to Aizen! His eyes condensed, Akashi suddenly raised his head and looked forward. There, a crack suddenly appeared. Volume 4: 57 - Wandenreich Volume 4: Chapter 57: Wandenreich In the sky, a figure stepped out, with brown hair, wearing a Shihakush and sses, with a gentle smile. But its appearance caused Akashis pupils to shrink. Aizen! It was Aizen who suddenly appeared. He stepped out of nowhere and quickly came to Akashi, smiling, watching the Arrancars disappearing in the distance. It seems that youve just experienced a terrifying battle! Its really rare to see so many Hollows. Have theypleted some kind of evolution? Holding his sses, Aizen stared at the army and looked away. After a long time, he was slightly startled. This was what he nned to do with Hogyoku, to control the entire Hueco Mundo, but he did not expect that someone hadpleted it ahead of schedule, which really surprised him. With his eyes squinted, Aizen looked at Akashi in front of him, and smiled. He thought that these people from different worlds were really interesting. Have you got Hogyoku? Commander Akashi . Akashi looked wary. For some reason, he always had a fright in the face of this guy called Aizen, it was like facing a terrifying beast. Here it is. Without hesitation, he took out Hogyoku and threw it to Aizen. Well, everyone, in Utopia do things efficiently. Aizen smiled and eximed, epting Hogyoku with a gentle face. So. ncing at the scene, Aizen smiled and said. Sincemander Akashi is busy, I will leave. Okay! Akashi nodded. He didnt like this guy at all. The strong contrast between the gloomy feeling and the smile on the surface was extremely ufortable. Aizen turned around and left, slowly disappearing. At the same time, Hueco Mundo. Urahara Kisuke, Li Yuanli, and others have been brought back by Arrancars. This is?! They were shocked by the terrifying, neatly arranged and in all shapes and races army. Qins army! After Li Yuanli had a rest, he had recovered a little, his eyes widened, and he couldnt help calling out as he looked at the legion ahead. Yuanli, is this Qins kingdom army that you mentioned before? Urahara Kisuke was startled. Yes, this is the kings army. I didnt expect that he had already prepared, and had already transferred the army into Hueco Mundo. Li Yuan took a deep breath and said. Chengdui summoned the army to the Soul Society, and the king is also umting troops. This war, it seems, has begun! Li Yuanli solemnly said. They were surrounded in the battle of plundering Hogyoku just now. Qin Yi helped and rescued them. It was a trial confrontation between the two supreme kings. Utopias army is still entering this world and more and more troops will be under themand of Chengdui! I really dont know how this war will end up! Li Yuanli sighed. He knew very well that such a war would break out only when the two kings were evenly matched and made up their minds to win the target world. As a result of the war, one of the kings will be swallowed, and the huge kingdom will be merged, absorbed, and owned by the opposite side. The kings world is practicing thew of the dark forest. When two strange kings meet, one of them will either surrender or die. There is no other choice! There are millions of troops here! Its really scary! I cant imagine what kind of existence the kingdom behind you is like! Urahara sighed. Hirako Shinji, Kenpachi Zaraki and the others were all looking at the huge army in front of them in shock. This is just the vanguard, If my king summoned the whole army, the number of troops must start with hundreds of millions of units, a billion maybe! Li Yuanli said solemnly. Millions? Billion? Such numbers left Urahara Kisuke and otherspletely speechless. Where is the king? Seeing that everyone was in shock, Li Yuanli asked Ulquiorra beside him. The king has gone to the Soul Society. You can wait in Las Noches. Ulquiorra said lightly. Soul Society? Li Yuanli was startled. What is he going to do there? Its the ce where Kenhachi Chengdui! Urahara Kisuke was also puzzled, worried for Qin Yi. His Majesty mentioned that he was looking for the Wandenreich to discuss cooperation! Ulquiorra replied lightly. Wandenreich?! Li Yuanli didnt know the meaning of these four words, but Urahara Kisuke and others were shocked. They still exist?! In soul Society. Is this what can turn the whole kings army into reapers? it seems inconspicuous! Chengdui stared at Aizen, whos melted two Hogyoku into one, and said coldly. Captain Chengdui, dont you know that the more inconspicuous things are, the more powerful they are? Aizen said with a smile, grasping Hogyoku, which was floating in the air and emitting a faint halo. I only care about army. Akashi has been constantly adjusting his power, and this world will soon be controlled by his Army! Then Qingliu Army and Ziliu Army wille. The Soul Society must be Controlled by us! Chengdui said fiercely. Captain Chengdui do you want to fight against the Captains of the Soul society? Aizen raised his eyebrows. look at the bigger picture, we have to get them surrender and fight with us! In front of my army, they are as fragile as a straw! Chengdui snorted coldly. well, if you ept the captains and control Soul Society, our chances will be greater! Aizen narrowed his eyes. Its unbelievable, a madman-like guy in front of him has such a huge number of legions. What was even more shocking was that their strength was great. After being transformed into Reapers, their strength has increased and became stronger. Such a force is likely to forcibly upy soul society. Among them, Aizen your role is the biggest. When I conquer this world, Ill reward you. Chengdui said. thank you, Captain Chengdui. Aizen said with a smile. With the power of the army, control Soul Society, and then fight against Hueco Mundo, What a wayward, rude, simple, and straightforward lunatic! Just, you seem to have no idea who will upy the most advantageous position in the end! Holding Hogyoku in his hand tightly, feeling the huge energy fluctuations on it, Aizens mouth curled and smiled happily. Soul Society, Seireitei. A figure in a Shihakusho twisted and suddenly appeared. Is it here? Silbern. Wandenreich! Qin Yi murmured, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Well, Id like to talk to you about cooperation. Volume 4: 58 - Yhwach Volume 4: Chapter 58: Yhwach Wandenreich, the Silbern were hidden, stood here quietly for nearly a thousand years, and no one found them. Qin Yi was standing there at the moment and he still couldnt see any difference in the quiet buildings. The guys were hidden here are the strongest in this world, stronger than Hueco Mundo, and Shinigamis will struggle a lot against them, Yhwach is the final boss of Bleach Universe. Yhwach even killed the Soul King and beat squad Zero, causing the gradual copse of Soul Society, the Human World, and Hueco Mundo. Chengduis n was a simple and straightforward strategy of conquering, but he is a fool, he didnt know whats hidden. to Qin Yi, Chengdui was indeed the most difficult enemy he has encountered since entering so many worlds. Whether it is his power or the huge power behind it. When he met Li Yuanli back then, it waspletely different. This man is crazy, primitive, like his swordsmanship. He doesnt know many skills, but he has reached the peak of the chop and sh. If Qin Yi cant take this world, I am afraid that this guy with the help of Aizen will eventually upy it. However, what was unexpected to Chengdui was the knowledge of Qin Yi, the cunning, and the wisdom of an Otaku. You want to conquer Soul Society, then, I will unite with my fellow Yhwach to let you know what is the power of The Almighty! In The Thousand-Year Blood War, he even took away the power of Genrysai Shigekuni Yamamoto and killed him. The Almighty ability he possesses makes him omniscient and omnipotent. No one knows what its specific effects are, but the name of it makes everyone tremble. I dont know, are you stronger than me, is the almighty stronger than King of hell? Qin Yi smiled and took a step forward. Then, after ripples appeared from nowhere, his entire body entered the shadow. As his body disappeared, a brilliant and magnificent pce appeared in front of Qin Yi. Silbern! Qin Yi murmured with a smile on his mouth. He stepped towards the Ice Pce, but just three stepster, several figures suddenly shed, surrounding him. Stop! Who are you? Why are you here? Although dressed differently, the aura released from their bodies was no less than a Shinigami captain, which is Sternritter. You can call me Hades, the King of Hueco Mundo. Qin Yi said lightly. Im here to discuss a matter with Yhwach! Hearing Qin Yis words, the Sternritters were shocked. Lord of Hueco Mundo? Hades? How did you know that your Majesty is here? Qin Yis eyes were indifferent: I heard that Yhwach is omniscient and omnipotent, did he not expect my arrival? The members of Sternritter Startled, their pupils tightened. who said that he is the only omniscience? All of them were shocked. I know everything about the world, I know everything about him. Here, I also want topete with him to see whose ability can be called omniscient! Qin Yi slowly drew his sword and pointed toward the members of the Sternritter. I heard that my friend Yhwach is asleep, so you alone want to stop me? Qin Yi smirked and his eyes shed. Huh? lets show him our power, Sternritter! The Sternritters wearing white hooded long cloaks showed coldness in their eyes and rushed forward in a sh. Qin Yi smiled faintly, and a crimson light bloomed above Hades. then. Let me show you the majesty of Hades! The Zanpakuto trembled and hummed vigorously. Deep prestige! In a moment, all the Sternritters who rushed suddenly stopped. There were expressions of shock, panic, fear on their faces, and eyes. Staring at the Zanpakuto in Qin Yis hand, the bodies and souls of these people seemed to be shocked. At this moment, they couldnt move anymore. This is Deep prestige, the majestic deterrence of Deep prestige, people who are not as strong as Qin Yi will be frozen directly. Vulnerable! said lightly, Qin Yi stepped across their bodies, and in the blink of an eye, he had already arrived in front of the Ice Pce. You Yhwach, let me see if you are awake! Muttered, Qin Yi pointed his Zanpakuto to the ground and slowly stepped onto the steps. Since he has mastered Hades, he has been merging with Hades himself. In a sense, Hades possesses the same power as Hogyoku. He merges with Hogyoku, and it is helping him quickly get through the limits, and his strength will be constantly rising. At this time, the power on Qin Yis body was different from when he first contacted Hades. Stepping into the Ice Pce all the way, Qin Yi was slightly surprised that no one from the Sternritters stopped him until he stepped into the Ice Pce. After stepping through the pce gate, Qin Yis eyes shed, and then he smiled. It turns out that everyone is waiting for me here. He nced around and found that the Sternritters were all here. Haschwalth, Pernida, Askin, Bambietta, ?s N?dt, Liltotto. Qin Yi muttered, then Qin Yiughed. They are all-powerful guys. If he pulls them out, he can definitelypare himself to the strongest beings in the world. He didnt know how powerful and terrible his power, and Chengduis power, at this level, they cant measure it. In his eyes, the importance of these people is greatpared with the whole Soul Society is not easy to decide who wins with Hueco Mundo and Soul Society, but with the Wandenreich. No one can stop him under any circumstances! Well, now its time to think about how to attract this group of people to be his partners. Volume 4: 59 - King To King Volume 4: Chapter 59: King To King Where is Yhwach? Qin Yi asked. Your Majesty is sleeping. What are you doing here? Haschwalth stared at him and asked in a deep sleep. Haschwalth, its something between two kings, can you step aside? Qin Yi said lightly with sharp eyes. As he spoke, his blood-red eyes already gaze the friend of Yhwach who was sleeping on the high tform behind everyone in front of them. With a smile at the corner of his mouth, Qin Yi said again: It seems that Yhwach didnt realize my arrival! he slowly lifted hades in his hand, and the ck and red lights flickered together. On the opposite side, the members of Sternritter are all gloomy. A single person cane here and recognize Haschwalths identity, but no one knows any information about him. Such a mysterious man with an unknown origin naturally made their hearts sink. Huh! Suddenly, on Qin Yis sword, a sh of red light shed out, and he reached the front of Haschwalth and the others at an extremely fast speed. Since he is still asleep, then I will wake him up! he said with a vigorous voice, the Sternritter faces changed drastically, and they became nervous instantly. In his majestys deep sleep, no one must disturb him, otherwise, no one can bear the consequences. Deal with him! Haschwalth yelled, immediately rushed to block the red energy. At the same time, behind him, more than a dozen figures rushed out immediately, toward Qin Yi. For people like you, its useless to try again! Qin Yi shook Hades in his hand, and the ck and red rays of light entangled and bloomed, turning into lines quickly wrapped his body. Then, a white bone armor covered his body, and the robes of the evil dragon and the devil covered him. At this moment, the body of Hades appeared quickly. The void shuddered, rolling majestic and Hollow aura, ck and red light instantly covered the sky, the explosive momentum, it seemed that even the sky became dim. Dang! The two sides have collided making the sparks fly. the members of the Sternritter were shocked, and their attacks did not have any effect. Whats more terrifying is that they attacked together at the same time and the opponent blocked theirbined blow. Too weak! Qin Yi growled, his long sword trembled, and a huge force exploded, pushing dozens of them out. At the same time, he pointed his Zanpakuto at his sleeping fe Yhwach on the high tform. Yhwach, wake up!! Haschwalth was blocking the ck and red strange attack with his hands. Although it looked inconspicuous, the energy contained in this small attack made his heart tremble. a fusion of Shinigami and Hollow! Who the hell is this guy?! He raised his head, and when he saw Qin Yis body of Hades at the moment, his body was stunned. What made him even more disturbing was that the opponent seemed to be really omniscient and familiar with the characteristics of anyone in the Sternritter order. That attack seemed simple, but it burst out with more than a dozen different forces to attack each persons weakness. Horror, shock! At this time, Qin Yi Hades trembled, already pointing the tip of the de to the ground. Then, with a roar, his whole body burst out a terrible ck-red light, and the tip of the de was inserted into the ground in an instant. Boom! The violent energy aura twisted, growled, and whirled, turning into a ck and red angry dragon, staring with ferocious eyes, rolling into the sky, and then roared, flickering and rushing at an extremely fast speed. He passed Haschwalths shoulder and rushed towards Yhwach behind him. What?! Haschwalth, who had just hit him, was shocked. His eyes were filled with wonder. That huge ck and red energy unexpectedly did not stop! No!! The members of the Sternritters eyes widened, looking at this scene in horror. Shocked and despairing, they watched the thick ck and red energy dragon rush into the body of Yhwach and collide with it. then, the whole audience stood in a daze, staring at this scene. Asshole!!! Haschwalths chest rose and fell, and his anger was soaring. He fixed his eyes on Qin Yi, who was covered with bony armor. His hands trembled, and he immediately began to gather Reishi.. Heilig Pfeil ! The arrow-like Spiritual energy attacked, and immediately shot toward Qin Yi, and the other Sternritter also reacted, roaring and about tounch an attack. Watching the overwhelming spirit attack, Qin Yi stepped forward. At this moment, he didnt even evade. Such an attack is just tickling! In the shocked eyes of all of them, he stood there, letting arrows prate him. But what was even more shocking was that Qin Yi stepped out of the arrow, and he was unharmed. Who are you? Haschwalth roared, Qin Yis whole body changed, he changed into a bloody outfit, his face was extremely pale, and his whole body was radiating. you know that guy above who called Soul King, then Im the opposite of him, The King of Hell! Qin Yi smirked and said coldly with blood-red eyes. Hades! Hades?! Everyone there trembled. It is conceivable that no one knew such a name before, but after today, this name will be spread, and they will remember it. Kill him! Haschwalths patience reached the limit. He roared angrily. king of hell in Qin Yis hand trembled. If you want to cooperate with the evil hidden god, you must first show your own value. He is happy to let these guys know how strong he is. At the same time, he was hoping to use this war to find out what power level he has reached after growing up in this world. However, in the next moment, a majestic and powerful voice suddenly came out. So, Hades, is this your gift for me? When the voice came out, the members of Sternritter in the hall were all startled. Your Majesty! They suddenly turned around and saw a man with long ck hair and mustache, red pupils, sitting up slowly. This man was Yhwach, the supreme ruler of the Wandenreich, the son of the Soul King, the Father of the Quincy, with the designation A The Almighty! As soon as he sat up, his red eyes suddenly fixed on Qin Yi. What a powerful oppression! Qin Yis whole body was shaken, and then a more violent and fierce aura blew from his body, affected by his excitement, also rebounded, causing the entire Ice Pce to buzz and tremble. Yhwach stared at Qin Yi, a hint of doubt shed in his red eyes, and there was also a hint of solemnity. He felt the power in the opponents body, he is very powerful now, and it seemed that he could not see its limit. Who are you? Why awaken me? A faint question made the members of the Sternritter stunned, and they all looked at Qin Yi suspiciously. Yhwach! It seems that your omniscience and omnipotence are not as good as me! A sneer made the expressions of everyone in the hall gloomy. Volume 4: 60 Volume 4: Chapter 60: No Choice The Wandereichs ruler, Yhwach the tyrant. he also with the designation A the ability of The Almighty. No one knows what his ability represents, and they assumed that just he can predict the future. But there is no doubt that he, The Almighty with his omniscience, is extremely powerful. However, at this moment, another man appeared to provoke him with omniscience. This person is called Hades! I dont know why you awakened me; I need to sleep to replenish my energy. But if you think that you can do what you want in front of me! youre wrong! Yhwach awakened with great momentum, majestic eyes. As soon as he said, his fingers trembled slightly. In an instant, Reishi gathered, condensing into the shape of an arrow, piercing the space, and came to Qin Yi in a blink of an eye. Yhwach. Qin Yi raised his head, his bloody eyes fixed on the man on the stage. His aura was terrible. The pressure of his hollow power and Reiatsu made everyone nervous. He waved Hades. Boom! instantly, the de of Hades collided with the arrow, and it was easily cut open, bursting out a brilliant light. If you think you can hurt the king of Hell just by this weak attack. youre wrong! Qin Yi returned the same words to Yhwach. At the same time, his de trembled, and the ck and red flickers were entangled and condensed into a spherical object, ck and red brilliance bloomed in the air, and the area was trembling and rippling. All of a sudden, the spherical object flew out, drew a very brilliant beam, and rushed toward Yhwach. Deep wave! At this moment, Qin Yi said. Your Majesty, be careful!! Haschwalthfelt the terrifying energy on it, and shouted, he was about to move. But at this moment a gust of wind suddenly blew beside him, and for a moment in a daze, Yhwach had already stood in front of him and stretched out his hands. back off, this is the kings business! Little Reishi particles emerge from the palm, forming a protective shield. Immediately after, the Deep wave mmed up. Boom! The violent explosion suddenly spread, everything in the hall began to tremble, and the wind blew out. The ck and red energy stretched out after a short while and attacked Yhwach, suddenly, making thetters eyes widen. interesting! After murmuring two words, Yhwachs whole body trembled, and the violent Reishi burst out in his whole body. Suddenly, the ck-red energy was submerged and dissipated. After a while, the energy fluctuations in the hall subsided. The Sternritters were shocked at this moment. They stare at the ferocious guy Hades in the field, shocked. Why did youe to my pce? alone? whats your purpose! Yhwachs eyes were fixed on Qin Yi, but the sharp aura on his body had be calm. There was still a long time before he is ready for awakening, but for some reason, he was energized by the man who imed to be Hades in front of him. It needs a Godlike guy to feel the true power of Hades. With one shot from Qin Yis Hades, Yhwach knew his true power. you have the mysterious ability to wake me up and replenish the power in my body. Omniscient and powerful, I knew the existence of Wandereich. your strengths. Qin Yi said with a smile. Im here to discuss cooperation with you! He said lightly, Qin Yi returned Hades to the scabbard, and his body changed back to its original state. Its just different from the previous ones, that ferocious dragon underworld robe is still draped on his body, making his aura appear solemn and heavy. Cooperation? Yhwach raised his eyebrows, revealing a look of doubt. Yes, Soul Society is about to undergo a major change. The huge empire from another world will attack here and upy Soul Society. Qin Yi said in a deep voice. His words shocked the Sternritters. Although Chengdui had secretly begun his n, it was still calm on the surface, and they did not understand what Qin Yi said. Really? Yhwachs eyes narrowed slightly, and he slowly closed his eyes. After a while, he opened his eyes with a serious expression on his face. What you said is right, I see a short future! Countless Shinigamis are pouring into Soul Society, and a big battle is about to begin. The world is changing fast! It is shocking. he stared at Qin Yi abruptly, and Yhwach said. So, what about you? You dont seem to be from this world, so what do you want? a King from another world!! he suddenly said and shocked everyone, and they were all on guard. Yhwach stared at Qin Yi closely. He just said that there was an invasion by a king of another world, and now that guy in front of them himself is a king of another world. Such a situation made the people present somewhat confused. Sure enough, youre omniscient and omnipotent Yhwach. I didnt expect that you could even see my identity. Qin Yi stunned, then smiled. He found that he still underestimated these people. Yhwach is omniscient. Although on the surface it is the ability to predict the future, no one knew what effect it has. Do you want to start a war with that king and make this world your arena? Yhwach said suddenly. Unexpectedly, you can even see this. Yes, I am going to start a war in this world! Qin Yis eyes sharpened, he knew that at this moment, he must Be strong, firm, and honest. Yhwach, this war is sweeping the world! Whether you want to or not, it will cover the whole Soul Society, this world, and Hueco Mundo! You dont have any choice, You will join this war. No matter which side, you have to choose one, if you choose no side, you will be crushed into pieces in the end! Said Qin Yi, and it made Yhwachs expression gloomy. I believe that you already felt the danger of this war! Thats enough terror to destroy the whole world! Yhwachs red eyes became even more fierce. He was staring at Qin Yi. Then, why should I choose you? Instead of the other king? Because you have no choice! Qin Yis bloody eyes shed staring at Yhwach. Volume 4: 61 - Shock! Volume 4: Chapter 61: Shock! Oh? Yhwach sneered. No one has ever said to me that I dont have a choice! hahaha! the other sides strong words and confidence made him more interested. Whether it was Qin Yis behavior or his words at the moment, both showed great prestige, and gradually made Yhwach feel like he agreed with him. For Qin Yi, he was staring at Old-man Zangetsu. The goal of Chengdui is Soul Society. Once the war starts, you have nowhere to escape! And he will represent the Shinigami! Yhwach sneered: I dont know how powerful that king of another world, but that Old geezer Yamamoto is not so easy to deal with! No matter how difficult the situation is, no matter how powerful he is, there are ways to deal with him! after all these years, Yhwach, you still alive, and you will find a way. Qin Yis faint words made Yhwach startled, and his pupils shrank. He even knows this! before about a thousand year, he was sealed by Genrysai Shigekuni Yamamoto, and Yhwach lost his powers, As the Quincy folklore called him The Sealed King. and now he woke up again, and he will find a way to deal with it. What a mysterious guy! Trust me, the power of the king of the Kings world is beyond your imagination! Qin Yi said coldly. If you want to fulfill your revenge and ambition, the only way you have is to cooperate with me! Yhwach remained silent. The limit of the strength of the person in front of him, can not be reached, even, the strange aura he felt, made him curious. As a man whose strength has reached the peak of this world, Yhwach has never met such a person. The situation in Soul Society was already very urgent, As Qin Yi said, he has no choice! Moreover,pared with Chengdui, I have the upper hand for now! Finally, Qin Yis words make Yhwach look up and his red eyes shed. Interesting! Very interesting! I have to admit, Hades, your words aroused my interest. Then, I will have a brief cooperation with you. There was a fierce smile on the corner of his mouth, Yhwach said. Well, I hope our cooperation will be pleasant! Qin Yi also smiled. It is not easy to persuade Yhwach. As the worlds strongest boss, he must gain his respect. And as it seems he was doing well. Soon, you will be able to see the great changes in Soul Society! Please be patient and wait for my signal. Qin Yi stared at Yhwach, and finally uttered two words, his figure dissipated in the field like a smog. When he left, Haschwalth approached solemnly. Your Majesty, what he said is true? Yhwachs red eyes narrowed, and he said in a deep tone. Im afraid what he said was just the beginning! he muttered. mayhem has begun! Haschwalth and the Sternritter were shocked, their hearts awe-inspiring. Soul Society, the entrance to the world. The Shinigami who were in charge of guarding the entrance were taken aback by the rapid rm sound. A lot of energy figures with dense Reiatsu were noticed in Dangai! Whats the matter? They stood up abruptly and rushed out of the passage. Observing the strange bodies, they judged that they were not Hollows or Quincies, and this kind of fluctuation of Reiatsu belonged to Shinigami. However, the amount and the numbers were extremely terrifying, shocking. After a couple of seconds, a figure suddenly appeared out of Dangai, and then came to Soul Society. Here, is this Soul Society? The leader, with blue hair and a short haircut, has cold and sharp eyes and a tall body. He was dressed in a ck suit with a Zanpakuto on his waist. Shinigami?! The Shinigami were stunned. Then, their pupils suddenly widened, and their faces were filled with wonder and shock. ck silhouettes, with awe-inspiring aura, rushed out of Dangai and came here, continuously. After just a brief, thousands of figures appeared behind the Shinigami with short blue hair. After these figures came to Soul Society, they stood silently like sculptures without any response. You, who are you? Finally, a guardian Shinigami plucked up his courage and shouted. Destroy them, upy the entrance. The blue-haired Reaper waved coldly. In an instant, many figures rushed out, like a gust of wind, and drowned the guarding Shinigamis in the blink of an eye. Afterward, countless figures rushed into Soul Society. Gradually, the number of figures behind the Blue Haired Shinigami has passed 10000, and then 20000, 30000, 40000, 50000, 100000, 200000. The 800,000 elite of Qingliu Army. Arrived first. Are you responsible for the preliminary cleaning work? Haha, the Ziliu Army is still transforming! Qingfeng sneered and walked forward. The operation begins! After three steps, Qingfeng waved. roger, Commander Qingfeng ! In an instant, numerous Shinigami rushed out and poured into Soul Society. our target is Seireitei, first upy the periphery of Soul Society and surround it! You, this way! You, over there! Loudly shouted one after another, and themanders of each legion were quickly giving orders. The quality of the Qingliu Army is higher than that of the Chiliu (Akashis army) Army, and the number of Shinigami with captain-ss is shocking. At the same time. In a clearing, Aizen squinted his eyes and looked at the numerous guys of all shapes and colors ahead, shocked, trying to maintain calmness on the face. Million? Or tens of millions? Or is it over 100 million? He had never seen such a mega army. In the face of such a terrifying army, no one can say quality better than quantity or Number doesnt matter and all that crap! Aizen, how long will it take you? Suddenly, an extremely indifferent voice came from behind, making Aizen back to his senses. Volume 4: 62 - The Show Volume 4: Chapter 62: The Show The transformation of the army, under themand of Zilin, mainly depended on Hogyoku. And Hogyoku relies on the power of the soul. There are too many troops, and Hogyoku cant quickly transform so many soldiers at this moment ! Aizens eyes squinted. The indifferent man in front of him with purple hair, bound into a ponytail, is themander of the strongest army under Chengdui! Even Aizen, facing this person, felt a tremor in his heart. He didnt imagine that there will be such a powerful man under Chengdui! Soul power? Killing ten million people and pulling out their souls can make your Hogyoku stronger? Zilin said Aizens pupils shrank suddenly. Is that ok? Zilin repeated, and Aizens pupils trembled. Yes! He uttered difficultly. Then, lets kill ten million! Aizen was shocked and couldnt help holding Hogyoku firmly with his right hand. At this moment,plex feelings and emotions flooded his mind. Surprisingly, the people in front of him didnt care about their lives. Happily, the number of 10 million souls is enough to make Hogyoku evolve into a more terrifying state. And he will also be stronger, his secret n seems to be within reach! Originally, with the energy contained in Hogyoku before, afterparing with Utopias army, it seems weak. But at this moment, Zilins words gave him hope. With the energy of 10 million souls, Hogyoku will definitely evolve to a terrifying limit! And I will be at the top of the world! Aizens eyes flickered. Next, Aizen waited quietly, he was transforming the soldiers in front of him, while thinking. Zilins army is indeed extremely cruel and powerful. They are conquering this world, turning this ce into hell in an instant. The lives of people in other worlds are worthless in the eyes of Zilin and they call these people heretics. With the rapid progress of the killing, Aizen was shocked to find that Hogyoku in his hand was changing at an extremely fast speed, emitting an extremely dazzling light. This kind of majestic energy!! It can destroy the entire world! Aizen shook his hands excitedly. This weird energy fluctuation had even spread, and Zilin was aware of it. Its working. Your magical gem can absorb the energy of the dead, cool! Aizen squinted his eyes and smiled. With the energy of these souls, it can effectively speed up the conversion process! As he said, Aizen released the energy in Hogyoku, and the dazzling light blinked to cover the millions of soldiers in front of him, transforming it into shinigami in a sh. Zilin watched this scene, his purple pupils contracted, staring at Aizen. Its really interesting! The conversion of one kind of life form into another kind of life form can happen in such a short time. This is amazing! Aizen smiled, He was actually shocked by the power of Hogyoku carving. The stupid guy in front of him didnt understand that Hogyoku energy waspletely different from Hogyokus power. This kind of inherently transcended limits, the strongest creation in the world, its magic is beyond his imagination. Feeling that Hogyoku was still evolving, Aizen became more and more excited. When this Hogyokupletes its evolution again, I will be the only god in this world!! Of course, at this moment, Aizen steadily suppressed the restlessness in his heart, still continuously transforming the huge army in front of him. At the same time, in Hueco Mundo, in Las Noches. Puff! There was a loud falling sound, and eight figures including Hirako Shinji appeared in front of Qin Yi. something bad just happened!! Hirako Shinji was in shock, and as soon as he appeared, he said directly to Qin Yi. Hirako, whats the matter? Speak slowly. Urahara Kisuke said. they are many, many of shinigami!! Hirako took a deep breath and said solemnly. His voice trembled and his eyes were filled with strong shock. The seven people who followed all turned pale, as if they were frightened by something. Oh? Do you mean that you have seen the army of Chengdui? Qin Yi asked. There is no doubt that arge number of Shinigami must be the army of Chengdui. Yes, it should be the army of Chengdui. I saw Aizen among them. Hirako said anxiously. How many you think they are? Qin Yi asked. Roughly, there are tens of millions of them! No, maybe even hundreds of millions! Hirako first thought about it and then refuted the previous conclusion. Hundreds of millions?! Urahara Kisuke took a breath and said in shock. Qin Yis eyes flickered, and after tilting slightly, heughed. It seems that this guy is going to use all his power to take down this world! After sincerely expressing admiration to the other party, Qin Yi didnt show the slightest fear. Hundreds of millions of troops? Qin also has it! Hes not going to lose to the other side. Zhang Liang, how is the kingdom army assembled? He turned his eyes and looked at the handsome man in his side. Your Majesty, the three generals that in charge report that the kingdoms army has assembled 70 million, it can cross borders and enter this world at any time! At present, the rest of the worlds forces are still gathering, If we have to, the forces will elerate its pace and sessfully gather within two days! Qin Yi didnt know how many troops he has, but he was thinking to win this war with the least costs. After all, he is familiar with the plot information of this world, and strategically, he is much higher than that crazy guy. Dont do anything, for the time being, just follow the n. summon the kingdom army officials and let them upy the main position! Qin Yimanded in a deep voice. Roger! Zhang Liang responded immediately. slowly raised his head, Qin Yi pondered for a moment, he suddenly smiled. Then, next, lets watch a good show! Volume 4: 63 - Too Many! Volume 4: Chapter 63: Too Many! The transformation of the army, under themand of Zilin, mainly depended on Hogyoku. And Hogyoku relies on the power of the soul. There are too many troops, and Hogyoku cant quickly transform so many soldiers at this moment ! Aizens eyes squinted. The indifferent man in front of him with purple hair, bound into a ponytail, is themander of the strongest army under Chengdui! Even Aizen, facing this person, felt a tremor in his heart. He didnt imagine that there will be such a powerful man under Chengdui! Soul power? Killing ten million people and pulling out their souls can make your Hogyoku stronger? Zilin said Aizens pupils shrank suddenly. Is that ok? Zilin repeated, and Aizens pupils trembled. Yes! He uttered difficultly. Then, lets kill ten million! Aizen was shocked and couldnt help holding Hogyoku firmly with his right hand. At this moment,plex feelings and emotions flooded his mind. Surprisingly, the people in front of him didnt care about their lives. Happily, the number of 10 million souls is enough to make Hogyoku evolve into a more terrifying state. And he will also be stronger, his secret n seems to be within reach! Originally, with the energy contained in Hogyoku before, afterparing with Utopias army, it seems weak. But at this moment, Zilins words gave him hope. With the energy of 10 million souls, Hogyoku will definitely evolve to a terrifying limit! And I will be at the top of the world! Aizens eyes flickered. Next, Aizen waited quietly, he was transforming the soldiers in front of him, while thinking. Zilins army is indeed extremely cruel and powerful. They are conquering this world, turning this ce into hell in an instant. The lives of people in other worlds are worthless in the eyes of Zilin and they call these people heretics. With the rapid progress of the killing, Aizen was shocked to find that Hogyoku in his hand was changing at an extremely fast speed, emitting an extremely dazzling light. This kind of majestic energy!! It can destroy the entire world! Aizen shook his hands excitedly. This weird energy fluctuation had even spread, and Zilin was aware of it. Its working. Your magical gem can absorb the energy of the dead, cool! Aizen squinted his eyes and smiled. With the energy of these souls, it can effectively speed up the conversion process! As he said, Aizen released the energy in Hogyoku, and the dazzling light blinked to cover the millions of soldiers in front of him, transforming it into shinigami in a sh. Zilin watched this scene, his purple pupils contracted, staring at Aizen. Its really interesting! The conversion of one kind of life form into another kind of life form can happen in such a short time. This is amazing! Aizen smiled, He was actually shocked by the power of Hogyoku carving. The stupid guy in front of him didnt understand that Hogyoku energy waspletely different from Hogyokus power. This kind of inherently transcended limits, the strongest creation in the world, its magic is beyond his imagination. Feeling that Hogyoku was still evolving, Aizen became more and more excited. When this Hogyokupletes its evolution again, I will be the only god in this world!! Of course, at this moment, Aizen steadily suppressed the restlessness in his heart, still continuously transforming the huge army in front of him. At the same time, in Hueco Mundo, in Las Noches. Puff! There was a loud falling sound, and eight figures including Hirako Shinji appeared in front of Qin Yi. something bad just happened!! Hirako Shinji was in shock, and as soon as he appeared, he said directly to Qin Yi. Hirako, whats the matter? Speak slowly. Urahara Kisuke said. they are many, many of shinigami!! Hirako took a deep breath and said solemnly. His voice trembled and his eyes were filled with strong shock. The seven people who followed all turned pale, as if they were frightened by something. Oh? Do you mean that you have seen the army of Chengdui? Qin Yi asked. There is no doubt that arge number of Shinigami must be the army of Chengdui. Yes, it should be the army of Chengdui. I saw Aizen among them. Hirako said anxiously. How many you think they are? Qin Yi asked. Roughly, there are tens of millions of them! No, maybe even hundreds of millions! Hirako first thought about it and then refuted the previous conclusion. Hundreds of millions?! Urahara Kisuke took a breath and said in shock. Qin Yis eyes flickered, and after tilting slightly, heughed. It seems that this guy is going to use all his power to take down this world! After sincerely expressing admiration to the other party, Qin Yi didnt show the slightest fear. Hundreds of millions of troops? Qin also has it! Hes not going to lose to the other side. Zhang Liang, how is the kingdom army assembled? He turned his eyes and looked at the handsome man in his side. Your Majesty, the three generals that in charge report that the kingdoms army has assembled 70 million, it can cross borders and enter this world at any time! At present, the rest of the worlds forces are still gathering, If we have to, the forces will elerate its pace and sessfully gather within two days! Qin Yi didnt know how many troops he has, but he was thinking to win this war with the least costs. After all, he is familiar with the plot information of this world, and strategically, he is much higher than that crazy guy. Dont do anything, for the time being, just follow the n. summon the kingdom army officials and let them upy the main position! Qin Yimanded in a deep voice. Roger! Zhang Liang responded immediately. slowly raised his head, Qin Yi pondered for a moment, he suddenly smiled. Then, next, lets watch a good show! Volume 4: 64 - Captains Volume 4: Chapter 64: Captains The first to rush to the gate was the captain of the 10th Division, Tshir Hitsugaya. When he saw the massive army ahead, his expression changed dramatically. Indeed, so many! Now there was no doubt about the danger they were facing. stop them! you cant let them go further! With a heavy look in his eyes, Hitsugaya pulled out his Zanpakuto and strode forward, bursting out powerful energy waves all over his body. Bankai; Daiguren Hyrinmaru! He hadpletely released his power even if it is still the beginning of the battle. The cold burst out in an instant, the air kept rustling, and the blue ice crystal particles quickly condensed, and a huge ice dragon appeared behind Hitsugaya. be careful, dont be impulsive! The enemy is strong and difficult to deal with! Hitsugaya, who had released all his powers at once, said in a deep voice to Rangiku Matsumoto and the members of the 10th Division. The solemnity and seriousness of his words made them very nervous. in terms of quantity, they were nothingpared to the army in front of them, which made them shudder. It was just suicide for them. The next second, Hitsugaya rose into the sky and flew quickly toward the gate. With the ice dragon wings, it was almost instantly and he had already reached the sky above the Utopia Army. Looking down from above, Hitsugaya saw the number of Shinigami of Utopia with his own eyes, and he narrowed his eyes again, feeling awe-inspiring. At the same time, the powerful Captain-level officers below, some people looked up and stared at him. Soul Society captain? Based on intelligence, he is Tshir Hitsugaya, the captain of the 10th Division in the Gotei 13, holds the strongest snow Zanpakuto, Hyrinmaru! I didnt expect that he would be the first toe! After a quick conversation, the eyes of the powerful officers of Utopia all rose sharply. At this moment, Hitsugaya was already holding his Zanpakuto in both hands, took a deep breath, and waved it down. Sennen Hyr(Thousand Years Ice Prison)! In an instant, Ice crystals condensed and created Ice pirs, spreading for thousands of meters, encircling many Shinigami. then. crush! The void shook, and the Pirs quickly extended, sealing everything in it. In this scene, the pirs were enveloping them, the Strong Shinigami who upied the territory were all shocked and looked up to the front. The majestic and tall pirs made their pupils shrink. Get rid of him! Qing Fengs eyes were cold and severe, and hemanded lightly. In the next second, someone rushed into the void immediately. Bankai! Along with a loud shout, a red me swept out, and a huge, winged fire dragon appeared from nowhere, Then the me wings rushed towards Hitsugaya. You have ice, I haveva, Im your arch-nemesis! Hitsugaya looked at the red-haired man with killing intent in his eyes, his pupils shrinking. Captain-level, this man undoubtedly reached the captain-level, his Reiatsu is powerful and terrifying. What worries him is that in addition to this person, there are more than a dozen officers who possess (Advanced Captain-ss) Immense Spiritual Power. Although he was stunned, he asked in a deep voice. Who are you? squeezed Hyrinmaru tightly. We are those who will upy Soul Society! Resistance is useless. You are weak. With a smirk, theva element captain-level Shinigami said, his wings shook on his back, and instantly rushed towards Hitsugaya. boom! The next second, the two fight in the air, mutual strength, let the white fog diffuse. Hyten Hyakkas(Frozen Heaven Hundred Flower Funeral)! holy Tree fire! The two confronting each other with their abilities, creatingrge white fog in the sky, water and mes falling. They were engaging and retreating quickly, and collided again and again, but none of them win. This is not good! Hitsugaya thought. just one person has already been able to fight him how about these officers and numerous soldiers. At this moment, he finally understood, This is a war that has been nned for a long time, a war against the entire Soul Society. But who are these people? After the two collided several times again, Hitsugaya had just retreated, his face suddenly changed. He just got injured in his shoulder. too slow, captain! Commander Qingfeng is already angry, our time is very precious! Another figure appeared in front of Hitsugaya, making his pupils shrink. He is another captain, and his aura isparable to the one before. Then, please join me to end him quickly! The mockery made Hitsugayas eyes squinted, and his heart was sullen. Next, the war began again. Only this time, Hitsugaya waspletely at a disadvantage. No! There are too many strong people among them! Rangiku Matsumoto saw the two-to-one in the sky, and then saw the Shinigami soldiers who were quickly spreading, and she felt desperate. What should I do?! She became nervous, and with the current situation, the 10th Division would not be able to hold it for long and would be defeated. Gradually, more and more Shinigami surged in, and the army approached, putting Rangiku Matsumoto under great pressure. Retreat!! She gritted her teeth and suddenly ordered. Its better to save your life than die for nothing. But at this very moment, a touch of breeze suddenly blew and touched her robe. but the battle just began! a voice of an old man came into her ears, making Rangikus whole body shake, and her eyes widened. Immediately afterward her robe was fluttering, the aura was majestic. After a couple of seconds, more than a dozen figures appeared in front of her already blocking her front. Captain-Commander. captains! Rangiku reacted with tears in her eyes. At this moment, almost all of the members of the Gotei 13 Divisions arrived! So! then lets see these unknown Shinigami. Strength! Yamamoto said. Volume 4: 65 - Genryūsai Shigekuni Yamamoto! Volume 4: Chapter 65: Genrysai Shigekuni Yamamoto! Shoo! Immediately following the arrival of the captains, they quickly brushed Matsumoto Rangikus shoulders and reached Yamamotos side, lined up, holding Zanpakuto, looking forward. Tshir Hitsugaya, retreat! Yamamoto shouted with solemn eyes. In the sky, Hitsugaya, who fought against two captain-level enemies, had bloodstains all over his face and body at this time,pletely at a disadvantage. Fighting two at the same time, even he was somewhat powerless. Huh! With a sigh of relief, Hitsugaya suddenly swung his Zanpakuto and pulled out a long string of ice flowers. The cold air was spread all over the ce, and the two officers were forced to retreat, he retreated. Seeing that the enemy about to flee, the officers of Utopia wanted to chase him, but was stopped by Qing Feng below. No need to chase, lets see what they want! Qing Feng turned his gaze, staring at the leader of Soul Society standing in the front, and the captains lined up behind him, he grinned. Gotei 13, Genrysai Shigekuni Yamamoto! You seem to be a little surprised. He stepped forward and walked to the front of Utopias Shinigami. At this moment, except for Chengdui and Aizen, the other captains of Gotei 13 have already arrived, and arge number of Shinigami gathered here. The two camps are now facing each other, staring at each other, and the atmosphere was extremely tense. Who are you? What is your purpose!? Yamamoto asked in a deep voice. He leaned on the wooden crutch with both hands. The ground shattered in an instant, and a wave of air centered on him, blowing his robe and shooting in all directions. When it reached the front of Utopia Shinigami, an extremely powerful wind had formed, causing the people in the front row to retreat and squinted their eyes. Oh? The old guy is strong! Qing Fengs eyes shrank, revealing a trace of fear. Sure enough, as the intelligence said, the captain was stern and powerful. After leaning a little, he smiled again. as the representer of our country, Im here to ask for something from the captain! What? asked Yamamoto. Soul Society authority! Qing Fengs smile dissipated, turning into icy cold. too much to ask! Facing Qingfengs words, Yamamoto just said lightly. Then, we had to take it ourselves! Qing Feng suddenly raised his hand and said coldly. Suddenly, he waved his right hand. Kill me then! In the opposite of him, Yamamotos eyes, who was a thousand meters away, shed an icy chill, and his body was stiff at this moment, and an invisible storm centered on him, The formation of a whirlwind quickly blew out. step back! his voice resounded with endless majesty. The faint words made the Shinigami of Soul Society behind him retreat one after another. Even the ten captains behind him all walked back quickly, for fear of being affected. the Commander is really on fire! Obviously, hes angry! For the first time in nearly a thousand years, Im really looking forward to the thrilling power! the captains were talking with each other, the Shinigami behind them also stared at the front, inexplicably excited. Yamamoto, founder of Gotei 13 of Soul Society, the first captain, the founder of the Shin Academy, His status is so high, and his life is almost equal to the history of Soul Society. At this moment, the suddenness of the war did not make the Captain-Commander panic. Even at this critical moment, he abandoned all distractions, how about the souls, other Shinigami, it didnt matter all he has to do now is stop them. The other person who ims to be a Utopia country means that he is not a person from this world, so he is an enemy. And such a big fanfare, the sudden attack, his arrogant attitude, and brutal means have made the captainpletely angry and murderous! How does he vent his anger? With mes, only mes. Directly ahead, the Shinigami of Utopia rushed inrge numbers, their eyes were crazy, their expressions were full of confidence, strength, and killing intent. From everyones face, you can see their intentions towards Soul Society, as well as their unquestionable ambitions! Soul Society is the Souls realm! No one cane! Yamamoto roared. The crutch in his hand suddenly peeled away at this moment, and his Zanpkuto appeared in everyones eyes. the temperature in the air began to rise at this moment. Reduce All Creation to Ash, Ryjin Jakka!! The He said it made everyone present shrink their pupils. Because at the next moment, this ordinary-looking, but the oldest and most powerful fire Zanpakuto began to tremble. A sh of me rose, appeared from the de, followed by burning the entire Zanpakuto handle. The wind started to blow, and Yamamotos robe trembled, and the mes burned more and more vigorously. Humph!! Suddenly, Yamamotos calm eyes red, and the extremely majestic fluctuations of Reiatsu on his body shot out in an instant, and the me on the de was already as hot as the sun. The temperature of the ce had suddenly risen by forty degrees. Then, his long sword shed, it was already horizontally in front of him, and he swung it fiercely. Esu Jigoku(mes of Hell)!! he shouted, and the me above the de expanded, erged, heated, and extremely burning. Crackling! hissing! Sting! The mixed voices rang out at this moment, and a huge pir of mes suddenly appeared around the Shinigami army while running. A pir of mes appeared and then roared. A series of sounds came out. Dozens of huge mes pirs appeared at this moment. The extremely warm mes scattered around, wrapping and swallowing Shinigami around. Ahhhhhhhhhh! Suddenly, a scream came out. The silhouettes of Shinigami of Utopia twisted and disappeared in the mes. Whether it is an ordinary Shinigami, or vice-captain-level or captain-level, at this moment, they will not be spared, and they will dissipate one by one under this hot me. The mes spread quickly, covering several thousand meters ahead in the blink of an eye, enveloping the army. st!! after a couple of seconds, Yamamoto shouted loudly. Boom boom boom boom boom! An extremely loud explosion sounded, the ground shook, and dozens of sky-reaching me pirs swept all over with a terrifying aura, devouring arge piece of the army. There is no escape from this fire! Just then, Qingfengs pupils contracted and he gripped the handle of his Zanpakuto. And the lucky ones who still not burned already were shaking from horror! Volume 4: 66 - Zanka no Tachi Volume 4: Chapter 66: Zanka no Tachi The me spread out, covering thousands of meters, and everything in it has be hell. The mes reflected in the pupils of everyone, making them nervous, sweating from their foreheads, and they couldnt help but holding the handle of their swords, It seemed that only this way would make them feel a little safer. those sky-reaching fire pirs, bursting out of mes, god knows how many of the Shinigami got burned. A legion of Shinigami was wiped in a blink of an eye. wage a war against Soul Society? let me show you the consequences! Yamamoto waved his Zanpakuto, and the me flickered, burning. Around him, the void was distorted, and under the high temperature, it became turbulent, with ripples undting, and the temperature of arge area was constantly rising. Above the ground, even though the me was getting smaller, it is still burning. In the swaying mes, everyones eyes were filled with shock and awe of the terrifying attack. Everyone, get back, let the old man take care of this! Avoid idental injury! Yamamoto roared and began to walk step by step toward the field. And as he walked around, the soldiers of Utopia were also terrified. Although there was only one enemy, this old man, who was less than 1.7 meters tall, gave people an extremely powerful pressure, his originally squinted eyes opened even more at this moment, radiating an extremely sharp light. The sudden appearance of such arge number of foreign Shinigami makes the old man worried, and he is raging! Yes, Soul Society is his life! Kyraku Shunsui and other captains, discussing. They all knew that the Captain-Commander was really angry this time, Shinigami Army of that scale suddenly appeared in soul society for whatever reason, it was shocking, everything was jeopardizing. The consequences were extremely serious. All the soldiers who have reached the captain level, all go out to fight Yamamoto! Taking a deep breath, Qingfeng drew his Zanpakuto, shocked his body, and his Reiatsu broke through the sky. Behind him, dozens of figures Reiatsu sore up. The mighty power fluctuations rolled over, making half of the sky tremble. Bankai!! The next second, neat roars came out, causing the pupils of Soul Society Shinigami to shrink. There are so many of them! Even if its only a primary mastery, but this power is gathered together, it is quite terrifying! The captains said in a deep voice. Yamamoto saw this scene, and his eyes were sharp, and the Zanpakuto in his hand was shaken. Bankai! Zanka no Tachi! At this moment, his steps elerated, and a series of footsteps were heard on the ground. In the blink of an eye, Yamamoto had stepped into the fire, bathed in mes, and his power reached the limit. Kill him!! Qing Feng roared, thunder and lightning rushed on top of his Zanpakutp, twisting into dense lightning. Thunder Zanpakuto! The silhouettes of the two parties suddenly rushed and collided in the next moment. Boom! Yamamotos Zanpakuto and Qingfengs Zanpakuto collided, and a strong wave of air broke out. At this moment, the me and thunder were entangled, forming a whirlwind, hovering into the sky. No matter what method you used to be ame Shinigami! How could you enter Soul Society! get out of here for good! His eyes were suddenly sharp to the extreme, Yamamoto burst out a very strong atmosphere. Qing Fengs pupils contracted, and after the two immediately collided, he felt an extremely strong force and the violent momentum of the other party. Strong, he is extremely strong! When the two swords stopped for a moment, Qingfengs body began to tremble, and he was stepping backward. the captain-level officers who followed behind him were shocked. Qingfengs strength is absolutely at the forefront of Utopia, even though there are 36 nobles above him, but he is powerful and famous all over the world. hiss hiss! After a couple of seconds, Qingfengs arm was wrapped in mes, and as his expression changed drastically, Yamamoto shed. Puff! The mes rushed, and Qing Fengs hand fell to the ground with the Zanpakuto. With one strike, Qing Fengs arm was cut off. Ah ah ah! Qingfeng retreated, screaming. On the ground, in the blink of an eye, the arm holding the Zanpakuto was melted into a gas by the high-temperature me and disappeared quickly. Zanka no Tachi! A fierce Bankai, known as the most powerful Zanpakuto in Soul Society. About 1000 years ago, he fought Yhwach, the leader of the Wandenreich, and he won against him! The horror of this Zanpakuto unimaginable, it was evaporating the water in Soul Society little by little. Is that all? boy! Yamamotos voice was deep, his aura became more majestic, and the pressure on Utopias army was even greater. he actually tends to crush hundreds of thousands of Shinigami. Kill him!! Qing Feng backed away again and roared, his expression was gloomy, his face was sweaty. Behind him, dozens of Officers Captain-ss quickly approached, roaring loudly, attacking Yamamoto. The old man stepped out, with a buzzing sound, and he appeared in front of their fastest Shinigami. With a hand holding the Zanpakuto, he clenched the other hand into a fist, and then a punch was sted in the shocked eyes of the opponent. Ikkotsu! a punch hit the opponents abdomen, and instantly the Shinigami squirted blood, his eyes staring out, and after a short while, his figure flew out for a full kilometer like a cannonball. Immediately afterward, Yamamoto waved his Zanpakuto. Hiss, hiss, hiss! The mes burst out, hitting the Shinigami officer in front of him and he was vaporized with the terrifyingly high temperature. Afterward, his body shape was like the wind, and he swung his sword again and again, beheading more than a dozen captain-level officers. The Shinigami army was ready to attack. 96 Had Itt Kas! 81 Bakud, Dank! Kurohitsugi! With the vibration of the other hand, all the Kido are released to defeat the attacking people. After a while, the old man suppressed all of them alone, killing 58 captain-level Officers in a row, all in seconds, making the Shinigami army of Utopiapletely afraid and trembling. the Shinigami is more than just a Zanpakuto! You cant be called Shinigami; you are just puppets holding a toy that looks like a Zanpakuto! After solving all the enemies in front of him, Yamamoto, facing the hundreds of thousands of Shinigami in front of him, said lightly. Zanka no Tachi was in his hand. Hundreds of thousands, for him, are just numbers! Volume 4: 67 - Yamamoto Vs Chengdui Volume 4: Chapter 67: Yamamoto Vs Chengdui Hueco Mundo, in Las Noches. Sitting on the throne, Qin Yi squinted and looked at the image released in front of him, shocked. the leaders of the various legions were stunned and subconsciously clenched their fists. Is this the strongest power in Soul Society? said Eren. Its really terrible. With my strength at the moment, Im not his opponent. In the Qin Dynastys Legion, Ge Nie solemnly said. The same me power as me, but this old man, his me temperature, just from the observation, has far exceeded me. Ace said. People of the Qin Kingdom expressed their sincere admiration and shock for the power of Yamamoto. Ive heard that many of yourmanders have entered the underworld andpleted the hollow transformation. What is the growth rate of the power after the hollow transformation? Qin Yi raised his head slightly and asked lightly. There is no opponent to Yamamoto. This old man is almost the strongest peak in this field. Although these people of Utopia grow very fast and their average strength is stable at Starlight level 5, they still cant deal with the captain who has reached Starlight level 7 or even surpassed it. Your Majesty, I have just reached Starlight level 5. I have integrated my Ninjutsu with sword immortal skill. After I transform into a Hollow, I can reach level 6! Minato said with a smile. He is the leader of the Legion of Narutos world. ording to the monitoring and survey conducted by the National Bureau of Statistics during this period, the strong who went to the underworld toplete the Hollow transformation, generally after the transformation, can cross the first level, and then, the higher level they try to get, the more they get corrupted. And there are people who can surpass two levels andplete a rapid improvement! Zhang Liang smiled. Two levels? Do you know who it is? Qin Yi was a little surprised. Hollow Transformation is a powerful means to increase strength in a short period. The first level can be said to be an ideal and satisfying phenomenon. At two levels, it can even be described as stunning. Such a character, with strong Reiryoku, is definitely a talent! Ouma Shuu! Well, master, he is your brother-inw. Li Xiaoyaoughed. Qin Yi was stunned for a moment, and then he alsoughed. Is there anyone else? Qin Yi asked again. I havent found it yet. In fact, many powerful citizens who went to other worlds have not yet returned to the kingdom at this time. Dean Gandalf has ordered the National Bureau to summon them. It should be soon, such as Madara, Whitebeard, Sengoku, Hashirama, Enel, and others will all return to the country, and then enter the underworld to transform! Zhang Liang said. very well then! Qin Yi nodded. He has always been very concerned about these people mentioned by Zhang Liang, and he knew how fast they are growing up. In their original world, they are the strong subversive people. They are the best of the best. After jumping out of the world and seeing the vastness outside, this talent will naturally expand again and they will be stronger. It can be said that every civilization leaps the kingdom took, every protagonist and the main characters of the world are the ones who improve the fastest. With arge number of domestic resources and scientific research results, these people are closely following the pace of civilization development. At this time, the number of strong people in Qin State had reached a considerable level. Let the domestic action be faster, the war may start at any time! They are the strong, it is very important! Zhang Liang nodded. At this moment, Urahara Kisuke stared at a figure that suddenly appeared in the image. Kenpachi Chengdui is there! In an instant, everyone present looked at the image. Thisbination of Qin State technology and Hueco Mundo technology can clearly andprehensively show the situation in Soul Society, and it is also an effective method for them to obtain enemy intelligence at the moment. In the video, everyone looked at it and saw a wild-looking man, leading arge group of Shinigami, walking toward the Gotei 13. Captain Chengdui, yourete! Sixth Division Captain Kuchiki Byakuya said lightly. There have been a lot of affairs in the division recently, and it took some time. As he said, Chengdui stepped over by Matsumoto Rangiku, walked to the side of the captains, stood still, and looked forward. When he saw the scene clearly at the next nce, his pupils shrank instantly, then the corners of his mouth moved up, revealing a strange smile. Captain Yamamoto is really strong, too strong! is it the first time Captain Chengdui saw the old man take action? No wonder you are surprised! Kyraku Shunsui said with a grin. On the field, Yamamoto had already rushed into the Shinigami army of Utopia alone. With his Zanpakuto swung, arge me burst out, turned into a fire dragon, and burned everything. Whether it is the captain level or the ordinary Shinigami, there was no resistance at all under the sword of Captain Yamamoto. These people dare to attack Soul Society, they have to pay a price! The second division captain, Soi Fon said coldly. Chengdui raised his eyebrows, nced at Soi Fon, and then sneered. Yes, they have to bear all the costs of disobeying orders andunching indiscriminate attacks. This sudden sentence made the atmosphere weird. Ichimaru Gins mouth curled and smiled. Captain Chengdui, enough already! are you going to expose yourself! captain Chengdui put his hands in his sleeves, with an unruly, crazy smile on his face. Im a straightforward man! I disdain small tricks such as behind-the-scenes attacks and conspiracy. Since we have to fight sooner orter, lets start! The two words made everyone present shocked, and they suddenly realized What happened, his right hand quietly pressed on the handle of his Zapakuto around his waist. Bankai! Sure enough, in the next second, Chengdui said coldly. In an instant, Soul Society camp began to disturb. In an instant, dozens of people rushed up and directly entangled all the 11 division captains present. Chengdui faintly looked at the mayhem before him, smiled coldly, and then looked ahead in the field. Like a tiger entering a flock of sheep, Genrysai Shigekuni Yamamoto wiped the shinigami army of Utopia. Since they did not obey the kings order, then the Qingliu Army was removed. its normal! Chengdui said. Crazy man, indifferent king, even his soldiers lives for him are meaningless! Walking slowly towards the front, the corners of his mouth gradually twisted into a grim smile, and the violent aura hovered from his body, turning into a vicious ck dragon with blood-colored eyes in the blink of an eye. For a long time, I have heard of the great reputation of the Captain-Commander. Today, lets have a try! In Las Noches, everyone was shocked. Is he crazy? He actually wants to face the Captain-Commander face to face! How can he be so confident and dare to face the captain alone? they said. Qin Yis eyes narrowed. At this time, he was staring at the crazy and powerful figure in the image. Reiryoku burst out and twisted into lines, causing ripples in the space. Kenpachi Chengdui stood in it, moving step by step, showing an unparalleled powerful aura. The king of Utopia at this moment is stronger than he had seen before! At the same time, Genrysai Shigekuni Yamamoto, who burned thousands of shinigami with one wave, turned back at this moment, with mes in his eyes. I have been always suspicious of you! Since it is exposed today. Then Ill take care of you! Volume 4: 68 - Surprise Volume 4: Chapter 68: Surprise Kenpachi Chengdui is very powerful, but he is not as strong as the Captain-Commander at all! This battle is extremely rash! Urahara said with squinting eyes. As everyone said, the performance of Chengdui in Soul Society was indeed dazzling, but his strength is still far behindpared with that of Yamamoto. The people in Las Noches, who knew Chengdui, were puzzled by this move. Qin Yi squinted his pupils slightly, staring at the ck dragon whose aura became stronger and stronger, and he became more and more solemn. This guy is hiding something! Kings have never been rash people. They have experienced multiple worlds and have already tempered their minds beyond ordinary people. If you just look at it from the surface, it is undoubtedly foolish. But, what is it? At this moment, Qin Yi looked curious. In the face of the other side, Chengdui directly exposed his identity without any disguise and even went on the stage in person to fight against Yamamoto. This is could be either crazy or dumb. Or a king with a n! After a few words, they gazed at the scene again, especially Zaraki, whose eyes were very bright. This is the reason why Qin Yi said about watching the fight. For them, this was definitely a great show, the Game of Zanpakuto-s! and the best time to take the opportunity to observe the strength of Chengdui. In Soul Society, at the gate of the Gotei 13. Chengdui slowly pulled out the Zanpakuto at his waist, and his eyes became crazier and crazier with a sharp smile on the corner of his mouth. Bankai! He faintly said, the dazzling light flickered, and the form of Zanpakuto changed, and his aura was even more powerful, reaching a shocking majesty. Kyki no chken (the long sword of the madness) was trembling madly, shaking, and bursting out terrible brilliance. This Zanpakuto seemed to be more powerful at this moment than when it was against Qin Yi! Its aura was condensed andplete as if it haspleted its transformation and reached its ultimate. To a certain extent, the current level of Chengdui is at the same level as that of Yamamoto. It seems that the difference is only the Zanpakuto in their hands. whether it is Shinigami in Soul Society or the Visored in Las Noches, Kisuke Urahara, Zaraki, and others were watching with solemn eyes, full of shock. He is stronger! How could it be so fast! Its better to say that he was hiding his power before! The captains who were fighting against Utopia Shinigami said in a deep voice. What a mysterious guy! Everyone has a new opinion about Chegdui at this moment. Yamamoto held the Zanpakuto, a me rushed, twisting and wrapping the de. Behind him, the sky was reflected in red, and the heat was rising, and the redness even turned white from the high temperature. The two face each other at this moment, one has crazy eyes, and the other was cold, with unlimited killing intent. Suddenly, they began to walk toward each other. The sound of their footsteps was clear, mes swayed on the ground as they stepped on. Suddenly, they speeded up and started running. With this movement, it seemed as if thunder exploded, and it elerated to the extreme in an instant, and the sound of footsteps became continuous. Huh! In a moment, the two had already faced each other. Roar! Chengdui roared and swung his Zanpakuto fiercely. Yamamotos eyes were cold, he waved his Zanpakuto, the me burned, and the explosion shed three meters high. Om! The two des collided, the air trembled inexplicably, and a wave of air quickly spread. Immediately afterward, the invisible me wind swept out, so that the Shinigami of both sides in the battle to cover their faces and eyes, and quickly retreat. Ahahahaha! Chengduiughed loudly, he withdrew the long sword and swung it again. Miserable in Heaven, sympathetic in hell, pierce him for your king! With a loud roar, the Zanpakuto in his hand suddenly extended and separated to 18 swords. Yamamotos pupils contracted, and the mes suddenly skyrocketed above Ryjin Jakka, In the blink of an eye had expanded to several tens of meters, and the two of them were wrapped in it. Then, the eighteen separated swords that were visible to the naked eye began to burn and shatter one by one. Puff! But suddenly, Yamamotos shoulder was pierced, and a blood flower appeared. At the same time, Chengduis hair quickly burned, and the ck hair above his head had beenpletely eradicated to nothingness in an instant, making him stand back in fear. Captainmander! Your Majesty! At this moment, both sides screamed. The fight between the two men was terrible, If they were a bit careless, they would die instantly. After the two people dispersed, they breathed slightly, their eyes became a little dignified, and then their bodies twisted again and disappeared. Zanka no Tachi, Higashi: Kyokujitsujin! The me, the endless me, first bloomed around the body of Yamamoto then quickly shrank, copsed, and concentrated into the Zanpakuto. Buzzing! Zanka no Tachi began to tremble violently, and then Yamamoto rushed, when he reached the front of Chengdui he shed him. the cells of Chengduis body began to boil at this moment, The fire shed across his head, and the scalp was burned with his hair, he was screaming. But this strike didnt directly kill him, he was still alive. It is enough to be proud to avoid death after the fatal blow of Yamamoto. Behind him, there was a vast void, and the mes were rushing. The moisture in the air was instantly drained, and the mes were burning out. In a twinkling of an eye, it covered an area of ten thousand meters, burning all the Shinigami behind him. Ah ah ah! Scream constantly, in this me, Utopia lost 80000 Shinigami, almost instantly and an army burned to ashes. Zen Seal! Bowed his head and raised him again, Chengdui smirked, At this moment, the madness in his eyes has turned into extreme coldness, and he wielded his Zanpkuto to cut through the void. Opposite him, Yamamotos pupils suddenly shrank at this moment. This is?! The figure reflexively retreated, but it was still a littlete and was pierced by the point of the Zanpakuto on his chest, and the blood sttered. Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. You! Chengduiughed and waved his Zanpakuto forward. Youre done, Captain! Your ability is sealed by me; how can you fight me? When he raised his face, his hideous eyes and his twisted beast-head skull mask were extremely gloomy. sh! Series of shes hit Yamamotos body, thetter was shocked, and retreated quickly. In Soul Society, everyone was stunned. In Las Noches, Urahara Kisuke and others stood up abruptly, their eyes horrified. That is! Hollow!!! chapter 67 Fiction: King World Author: Invincible Tsing Yi Hueco Mundo, in Las Noches. Sitting on the throne, Qin Yi squinted and looked at the image released in front of him, shocked. the leaders of the various legions were stunned and subconsciously clenched their fists. Is this the strongest power in Soul Society? said Eren. Its really terrible. With my strength at the moment, Im not his opponent. In the Qin Dynastys Legion, Ge Nie solemnly said. The same me power as me, but this old man, his me temperature, just from the observation, has far exceeded me. Ace said. People of the Qin Kingdom expressed their sincere admiration and shock for the power of Yamamoto. Ive heard that many of yourmanders have entered the underworld andpleted the hollow transformation. What is the growth rate of the power after the hollow transformation? Qin Yi raised his head slightly and asked lightly. There is no opponent to Yamamoto. This old man is almost the strongest peak in this field. Although these people of Utopia grow very fast and their average strength is stable at Starlight level 5, they still cant deal with the captain who has reached Starlight level 7 or even surpassed it. Your Majesty, I have just reached Starlight level 5. I have integrated my Ninjutsu with sword immortal skill. After I transform into a Hollow, I can reach level 6! Minato said with a smile. He is the leader of the Legion of Narutos world. ording to the monitoring and survey conducted by the National Bureau of Statistics during this period, the strong who went to the underworld toplete the Hollow transformation, generally after the transformation, can cross the first level, and then, the higher level they try to get, the more they get corrupted. And there are people who can surpass two levels andplete a rapid improvement! Zhang Liang smiled. Two levels? Do you know who it is? Qin Yi was a little surprised. Hollow Transformation is a powerful means to increase strength in a short period. The first level can be said to be an ideal and satisfying phenomenon. At two levels, it can even be described as stunning. Such a character, with strong Reiryoku, is definitely a talent! Ouma Shuu! Well, master, he is your brother-inw. Li Xiaoyaoughed. Qin Yi was stunned for a moment, and then he alsoughed. Is there anyone else? Qin Yi asked again. I havent found it yet. In fact, many powerful citizens who went to other worlds have not yet returned to the kingdom at this time. Dean Gandalf has ordered the National Bureau to summon them. It should be soon, such as Madara, Whitebeard, Sengoku, Hashirama, Enel, and others will all return to the country, and then enter the underworld to transform! Zhang Liang said. very well then! Qin Yi nodded. He has always been very concerned about these people mentioned by Zhang Liang, and he knew how fast they are growing up. In their original world, they are the strong subversive people. They are the best of the best. After jumping out of the world and seeing the vastness outside, this talent will naturally expand again and they will be stronger. It can be said that every civilization leaps the kingdom took, every protagonist and the main characters of the world are the ones who improve the fastest. With arge number of domestic resources and scientific research results, these people are closely following the pace of civilization development. At this time, the number of strong people in Qin State had reached a considerable level. Let the domestic action be faster, the war may start at any time! They are the strong, it is very important! Zhang Liang nodded. At this moment, Urahara Kisuke stared at a figure that suddenly appeared in the image. Kenpachi Chengdui is there! In an instant, everyone present looked at the image. Thisbination of Qin State technology and Hueco Mundo technology can clearly andprehensively show the situation in Soul Society, and it is also an effective method for them to obtain enemy intelligence at the moment. In the video, everyone looked at it and saw a wild-looking man, leading arge group of Shinigami, walking toward the Gotei 13. Captain Chengdui, yourete! Sixth Division Captain Kuchiki Byakuya said lightly. There have been a lot of affairs in the division recently, and it took some time. As he said, Chengdui stepped over by Matsumoto Rangiku, walked to the side of the captains, stood still, and looked forward. When he saw the scene clearly at the next nce, his pupils shrank instantly, then the corners of his mouth moved up, revealing a strange smile. Captain Yamamoto is really strong, too strong! is it the first time Captain Chengdui saw the old man take action? No wonder you are surprised! Kyraku Shunsui said with a grin. On the field, Yamamoto had already rushed into the Shinigami army of Utopia alone. With his Zanpakuto swung, arge me burst out, turned into a fire dragon, and burned everything. Whether it is the captain level or the ordinary Shinigami, there was no resistance at all under the sword of Captain Yamamoto. These people dare to attack Soul Society, they have to pay a price! The second division captain, Soi Fon said coldly. Chengdui raised his eyebrows, nced at Soi Fon, and then sneered. Yes, they have to bear all the costs of disobeying orders andunching indiscriminate attacks. This sudden sentence made the atmosphere weird. Ichimaru Gins mouth curled and smiled. Captain Chengdui, enough already! are you going to expose yourself! captain Chengdui put his hands in his sleeves, with an unruly, crazy smile on his face. Im a straightforward man! I disdain small tricks such as behind-the-scenes attacks and conspiracy. Since we have to fight sooner orter, lets start! The two words made everyone present shocked, and they suddenly realized What happened, his right hand quietly pressed on the handle of his Zapakuto around his waist. Bankai! Sure enough, in the next second, Chengdui said coldly. In an instant, Soul Society camp began to disturb. In an instant, dozens of people rushed up and directly entangled all the 11 division captains present. Chengdui faintly looked at the mayhem before him, smiled coldly, and then looked ahead in the field. Like a tiger entering a flock of sheep, Genrysai Shigekuni Yamamoto wiped the shinigami army of Utopia. Since they did not obey the kings order, then the Qingliu Army was removed. its normal! Chengdui said. Crazy man, indifferent king, even his soldiers lives for him are meaningless! Walking slowly towards the front, the corners of his mouth gradually twisted into a grim smile, and the violent aura hovered from his body, turning into a vicious ck dragon with blood-colored eyes in the blink of an eye. For a long time, I have heard of the great reputation of the Captain-Commander. Today, lets have a try! In Las Noches, everyone was shocked. Is he crazy? He actually wants to face the Captain-Commander face to face! How can he be so confident and dare to face the captain alone? they said. Qin Yis eyes narrowed. At this time, he was staring at the crazy and powerful figure in the image. Reiryoku burst out and twisted into lines, causing ripples in the space. Kenpachi Chengdui stood in it, moving step by step, showing an unparalleled powerful aura. The king of Utopia at this moment is stronger than he had seen before! At the same time, Genrysai Shigekuni Yamamoto, who burned thousands of shinigami with one wave, turned back at this moment, with mes in his eyes. I have been always suspicious of you! Since it is exposed today. Then Ill take care of you! Volume 4: 69 - Ants and Dragons Volume 4: Chapter 69: Ants and Dragons the guys in Las Noches couldnt believe that Chengdui could even be Hollow. He had already mastered his Zanpakuto to the same level as the Captainmander, and his strength almost reached the limit of Soul Society. At this time, he was even a Hollow. How powerful is he now? In an instant, he shed Yamamotos body, which shocked everyone. All of them were attracted by this battle. What will happen next? How will the situation develop? Captain!!! In Soul Society, the captains of the various divisions were stunned, but they were entangled by the enemy, and they couldnt get out. You are too old. Although old represents the lessons of life, represents the hard-won strength after years of hard work, it also represents decay! Genrysai Shigekuni Yamamoto, your era is over. Next Its the age of the king! The sound of Chengdui was echoing, shaking the void. He stepped out step by step, approaching Yamamotos eyes, and slowly raised his hand. The Zanpakuto swung down, cutting through the air, and the sharp de of the Zanpakuto went straight to Yamamotos neck. Thetters pupils contracted and wanted to use the power of the Zanpakuto, but at this moment found that no matter how it was urged, Zanka No Tachi could not be used. Its sealed! chengduis Zanpakuto can even seal the power after Banka. Moreover, this kind of seal seemed to be different from before, except that he was hit by a strike, Yamamoto was unable to use the power of his Zanpakuto again. Puff! once the des shed the body of Yamamoto, blood sshed, and he took a step back. After a few hits in a row, everyone watched quietly. Cant you fight without your Zanpakuto? smirked Chengdui, Yamamotos eyes shed with an extremely sharp light, and the powerful aura on his body exploded again. Hum! In the blink of an eye, the seriously injured Yamamoto rushed and came before Chengdui. he suddenly clenched his right fist, the air blew, and his face became extremely hideous and terrifying at this moment. Ikkotsu! Boom! although this hit was blocked by Chengdui, his body pushed meters back. Chengduis right hand flicked, and the thin bone armor on his face was actually extended again at this moment, extending below the neck, and the power flow skyrocketed. He is losing his mind!! Hirako Shinji trembled. Qin Yis pupils shrank, but he didnt think so. Chengdui himself is a lunatic, and the invasion of this negative aura at the time of being Hollow was no different from his origin. In a way, this guy is the most suitable for Hollow form! What a tough man! Qin Yi sighed in his heart. Although this guy is crazy, his strength and courage are undoubtedly at a terrible level. In Soul Society. Yamamoto, strode again, clenching his fists. Skotsu! With a bang, Chengduis body trembled, and he was blown back tens of meters away again. Tough old man!! In that case, I will send you to Heaven now! He muttered first, and then his voice became hideous, crazy, roaring up to the sky. The crimson aura was shining around his body, mixed with purple and white sparkles. A hollow! Whats more terrifying is that there were two ck and spiral horns protruding from the top of his head. This guy!! It is impossible to imagine that Chengdui has mastered the Hollow transformation so quickly. Cero! He slowly raised his right hand, his head distorted. Ferocious! This guy was simply the fiercest and craziest creature in this world! A crimson light burst out from between his fingers in the blink of an eye, rushing towards Yamamoto. The pupils of thetter shrank, and his figure suddenly shed. Boom! The Cero hit a group of Utopia Shinigami was behind Yamamoto, burst into a red me. Seeing this scene, the onlookers all shudder and have a clearer understanding of the madman. Ruthless and careless, he didnt even care about his men. Immediately afterward, his fingers trembled, and beams of light burst out, sting the ground, wiping nearly 100,000 of his own troops. Qing Feng stood with his sword, trembling all over, but expressionless, just muttering to himself. To die for my king is glory! Its an honor to die for Utopia! Yes, its all for glory. No matter how many people were sacrificed, its worth it, no matter who killed this person! As long as you can win! The sound of footsteps was clear, and Yamamoto was running fast, approaching Chengdui again. Gran Rey Cero! Seeing the old man who was only three meters away from him, a dark purple light shed in the hands of Chengdui. Had 91, Senju Kten Taih! Ittokaso! chanting, Yamamotounched two attacks and stretched his hands at this moment. After rushing out with a roar, the two beams entangled with each other, forming a stronger energy shock wave. At this moment, Yamamoto showed that his mastery of Hado reached the peak. Boom! Suddenly, the attacks of the two collided, and the sparks spread to the surrounding at extreme speed. Im not just a Zanpakuto! Pushing his hands forward, releasing powerful energy, Yamamoto shouted loudly. At this moment, Soul Society was shocked and excited. This was their captainmander even if his Zanpakuto was sealed by Chengduis Zanpakuto, he could still burst out a terrifying power far beyond any captain. I appreciate your power, but its a pity. You have to die. All of a sudden, the space in front of him was distorted, and a gloomy voice came into the ears of Yamamoto. At this moment, his pupils contracted, and a sharp sword mixed with light reflected in his eyes. Then, ominous aura, a skull face appeared with crimson eyes, he broke through the front of the attack range, came to him. At this moment, the two are only three centimeters apart. With the Zanpakuto flickering, he waved it in a sh. Puff! A dull voice came out, Yamamoto trembled and looked down. his two arms were cut off. Looking up again, he saw the purple light shing between Chengduis fingers. without your Zanpakuto. You and I are too far apart. like an ant and a dragon! The purple light bloomed, expanded suddenly, exploded, and the Captains were crying. Captain!!! At this moment, countless painful voices sounded, resounding through Soul Society. Volume 4: 70 - Treachery Volume 4: Chapter 70: Treachery Tension, despair, and panic, this moment spread across the entire pce. Yamamoto, the most powerful Shinigami in Soul Society, and the founder of Shinreijutsuin(Shin Academy), never thought that this old man who has experienced vicissitudes of life would face such a situation. Tick! The blood was sttered, scattered in all directions, and it was instantly evaporated under the high-temperature explosion. Chengdui was grabbing Yamamotos neck, stepping forward, and the person has disappeared in ce. Immediately afterward, a dazzling, intense me rose high and exploded, reflecting the entire sky. When everything dissipated and the wind blew, everyone looked at therge open space, the ground was charred and burning with mes. Huh! Yamamoto was lying on the ground, with clear bloodstains on his body, and his arms were cut, Chengduis eyes fixed on him like a beast. losing his arms and being sealed, he no longer can fight the enemy in front of him. The Zanpakuto with the strongest attack power? But so!Chengdui smirked and raised his Zanpkuto high at this moment, and then suddenly swung down. Puff! Blood was sshed, Yamamotos head was thrown high and then fell on the ground, rolling to several meters away. On the tip of the sword, blood dripped down, making a seeping sound. Chengdui rolled his eyes, nced around, and smiled sternly. Silent, but everyone can feel the gloom lurking in the silence as if a cold wind swept out and hit the entire Soul Society. Captain-Commander, died? Someone among the Shinigami of Soul Society said tremblingly. The captains expressions were extremely gloomy at this moment. They stood still, looking at the standing figure in the field, watching him holding his Zanpakuto in his right hand, slowly raising his head, looking up at the sky, and then. Roar!! He let out an extremely shocking roar. When he came to this world, he had been suffering for too long, wearing Shihakusho, he had to obey the orders of these lower creatures and forced himself to talk to them and pretend to be one of them. He is a king. He is the most powerful creature in the universe. He is born high and noble. These barbarians are just inferior species waiting for his noble race to conquer them. In Chengduis eyes, these people were born to be the subjects, and he was the king! Kings and subjects were never at the same level! A roar, apanied by gusts of wind and waves swept out, the sky was covered with dark clouds, ck and purple lightning shed from it, making the sky of the whole Soul Society dark at this moment, extremely terrifying and the majestic atmosphere spread out. This heavy pressure crushed the heart of every Shinigami in Soul Society, making them feel despaired. It was even more desperate to see the fallen corpse of Yamamoto before that horrible man. So, what should we do? Uttered desperately. You, all surrender to me! Suddenly, Chengdui looked back, and the pressure became more oppressive, making them tremble. Otherwise, youre dead! I dont mind ughtering the entire Soul Society! The indifferent, murderous words shook the void and made the Shinigami of Soul Society more nervous. As he stepped forward, the figure of King Chengdui began to dissipate, and reappeared again in front of the eyes of everyone, with a different appearance, a ck costume was iid with gold silk on the edges, and there were strange ferocious creatures carved on it. As he walked, he simply tied the scattered ck hair with a hairpin, leaving a few strands in front of his forehead. With a new look, Chengdui looked noble and domineering, full of the majesty of the king, looking forward and looking forward, with a vigorous look, and his eyes are like a deep ocean. Those who dont resist will live. and the rest will die! Moving to the standing Qing Feng, Chengdui stood still and said lightly. In the blink of an eye, the war began again, and there was no obstacle from Yamamoto, and only a hundred thousand Shinigami roared. Although their number had been reduced, it still appears huge, putting tremendous pressure on the Gotei 13. Especially Chengdui, who killed the captain-Commander, stood there, even if he didnt move anymore, it still looked like a mountain, making everyone suffocated. Qing Fengs body was trembling, standing behind Chengdui, with his mouth open, but he didnt dare to talk. Chengdui looked at him. How could you disobey my orders? Or, are you confident enough to think that you can do what you want? Qing Feng was stunned. I Just then, but the Zanpakuto in thetters hand was already swung out. Puff! Immediately cut Qing Fengs neck. Uh! Thetter covered his neck, his eyes widened and stared at Chengdui, but he couldnt say a word until he copsed. Chengdui stood there, waiting until Qing Feng waspletely dead before he stepped on again and walked towards the Soul Society Shinigami. This scene changed the faces of the Gotei 13. Kyraku Shunsui, Ichimaru Gin, and others were shocked. Do you want to surrender? Or, fight to the death? Hitsugaya gritted his teeth. With the number of the opponents army and the strength of Chengdui, there is no other choice. But, surrender is hard for these creatures! The situation was instantly severe to the extreme. Arge number of Shinigami from Utopia have rushed over, and the captains are facing more and more pressure. It seems that you havent made a good choice. Then. Pulling out his Zanpakuto from his waist, Chengdui said lightly. Ill help you choose! At this moment, he stepped into the battleground, he has to kill these stubborn guys personally. At the same time, in Las Noches. Qin Yi stood up suddenly, a sharp light burst from his eyes. His sudden movements made everyone present to look up in amazement. Your Majesty? Qin! Ge Nie, Urahara Kisuke, and the others were startled. Qin Yis face was filled with majesty, and the aura of the king spread all around. Then its time for us to start, too. The Captains of Soul Society need us! Qin Yi said, there were a shock and surprise in his eyes. There is not much time. Gather the other guys. Before the Ziliu Army enters Soul Society, we must alsoplete the transfer and save of all the Shinigami of Soul Society! his words were calm, itforted them, Qin Yi is theirst resort especially after they saw how powerful is Chengdui. Yes, even if Chengdui is extremely powerful, they still have a King here! can I face him again! I will stop him for good! Yuanli said; Qin Yis eyes shed with a sharp light. Move! Volume 4: 71 - Kings Volume 4: Chapter 71: Kings The power of Chengdui is too much for Soul Society but the Shinigami are proud and noble creatures. What Qin Yi was waiting for was this opportunity. Unlike Chengdui, he was familiar with everything in this world and knew how to deal with this world. Originally, he was nning to watch the show, but at this moment he saw the unwillingness and suppressed anger in the eyes of the captains of Soul Society. This is the me of vengeance, the hatred of the invader, and resistance to the conquer. Yamamotos death undoubtedly aroused the fiercest hatred in the hearts of the Gotei 13. Under such circumstances, it is naturally the best choice to attract their attention to the difference between these two kings and take them to his side. My king, the passage to Soul Society has been opened! Ulquiorra slightly bent over and whispered. Very good! you follow me, and the others enter after! Qin Yi nodded, seeing the ck and red crack not far ahead, and stepped in. Behind him were Urahara Kisuke, Ge Nie, Zhang Liang, Ace, Namikaze Minato, and the others, and the Ten Arrancar followed closely. These elite and strong people gathered together from many worlds can be said to have been at the forefront under Qin Yi. Although some of these people were born in a low-level civilized world, their strength has been greatly improved after they were freed from the limits of the original civilization. Talent is talent everywhere. In the system of the Kings world, they have more potential than before. at Soul Society, Seireitei. Chengdui stepped forward step by step, holding his Zanpakuto, his body exuded an iparably awe-inspiring aura. After beheading the captainmander, he gave a strong pressure. shall we? Hitsugayas eyes flickered, his body was bruised. And all the captains were nervous, they had to deal with such a huge threat. Under such circumstances, numerous Shinigami of Utopia, there is just one result, death. Time passed, and suddenly, a grunt sounded. All the captains looked back, they saw blood sshed, and one captain was slowly bending down. Tsen Kaname!! Kyraku Shunsui shouted. The blood sshed out of Tsens. Uh! At the same time, a familiar grunt came from other ces. Renji!! Rangiku! A series of screams quickly resounded across the battlefield. On the side of Soul Society, as the Shinigami of Utopia leaped over both sides of Chengdui and poured in, more and more people were injured, and despair permeated everyone. What should we do? Soul Society, doomed? Each of the Shinigami was frustrated and their fighting spirit was receding. At this moment, Gotei 13 were shocked to see that captain Tsen Kaname knelt and threw his Zanpakuto on the ground. I surrender! The deep voice sounded, shaking everyones heart. Soul Societys Shinigami were despaired. Ah, why? Dont kill me! Spare my life, spare my life, I will surrender! Someone took the lead, and the panic and weak atmosphere spread quickly, which immediately lowered the head of Soul Society. Chengdui saw this scene, and a smirk appeared in the corner of his mouth. This is the right thing to do! I hate those who dont know what to do! Those who are willing to submit to Utopia, immediately kneel and kill any enemy standing on the ground from this moment on! Hismand spread throughout the space, and another tearful Shinigami knelt with tears in his eyes. There is no doubt that this kind of humiliating surrender dishonors every Shinigami, but Survival instinct is bitch. Asshole! Kuchiki Byakuya roared at this scene. His Zanpakuto turned into pink cherry blossoms, scattered, and attacked several enemies. It was clear that he was suppressed by the enemy quantity! There are too many strong enemies from this country of unknown origin! Soul Society is dying! Ichimaru Gin murmured, his eyes narrowed into lines, and the cold rays of light burst out. But before I die, Ill kill more enemies! Some Shinigami knelt down in humiliation at this moment, but more Shinigami were eager to fight to the end. With a smile on his face, Chengdui was very satisfied with the situation at the moment. Conquering Soul Society was just his starting point. Next, he would use these troops against Hueco Mundo topletely destroy Qin Yi. He was ready to step into the battleground and give thest blow to these stubborn guys. But at this moment, ck and red cracks suddenly appeared on the top of Soul Society. an iparably strong aura of Kings power swept across the sky, and suddenly suppressed so that all the people present were stunned, and then suddenly looked up. What is that? everyones pupils shrank. Silhouettes soon appeared, spreading across the entire space. They stood on the void, looking down with cold eyes. The majestic hollow aura spread throughout Soul Society in a moment, which made the war stop for a moment. There are more and more ck and red cracks, and more and more peoplee out of them. Who are they? It seems that they are not in the same group as Chengdui! The captains were surprised, their eyes were shing. They were acutely aware that when these people appeared in the sky, the expressions of the Utopia army changed. In particr, Chengduis face, which he looked up at, changed from a smile to a coldness. It was the guy who killed Chengdui that day! Kyraku Shunsui looked up at the sky, staring at one of the figures suddenly. It seems to havee just in time! Qin Yi was dressed in a ck Dragon Robe, ck and loose, with blood-red eyes. He looked down, with an unpredictable smile at the corner of his mouth, his momentum made everyone stunned. I should thank you, King Chengdui! His words made the eyes of the audience shrink. Then, everybody, do what you should do! Qin Yi said lightly and waved his hand. With an order, countless figures swooped down and fell into the Battlefield. Hirako Shinji? Muguruma Kensei? Urahara Kisuke Captain! Kenpachi Zaraki? Gotei 13 recognized this guy, and their eyes were full of surprise. Dont make a fuss, get out of here with us!! Urahara Kisuke looked solemn and quickly said. Immediately, Soul Society Shinigami understood that this group of people was here to save them, and a strange crowd appeared immediately afterward, enclosing them, and separating them from the Shinigami of Utopia. The gaze of Chengdui was extremely cold at this moment. He stared at Qin Yi, who was in the sky, crossing his hands. Ive been looking forward to this moment for a long time! Today, I want you to die! But in the next moment, a figure interspersed in the center of his line of sight. King Chengdui, today! I will kill you! It was Li Yuanli, pulling out his Zanpakuto. When the two kings meet, there will be grudges and grievances! Volume 4: 72 - Revive Volume 4: Chapter 72: Revive The two kings gazed at each other; their eyes suddenly narrowed at this moment. King Yuanli, the loser, dare to speak bravely? Chengdui sneered, pressing his right hand on the handle of the Zanpakuto. It seems that you forget what my king did to you, but look at you better right?! Li Yuanli drew out his Zanpakuto, his eyes burst into sharp light. All of a sudden, he moved and rushed at a breakneck speed. At the same time, Shimin burst out with a silver light in his hand and released Bankai quietly. Hollows white mask covered Li Yuanlis face, and the air was rotating around the Zanpakuto, his powerful aura soared to the sky suddenly, shocking everyone. Buzzing! Circles of ck and red energy fluctuated, spreading to the surroundings, and Li Yuanlis momentum instantly skyrocketed to its limit. dull trembling sounded out in the sky, as if explosions resounded suddenly, making everyone look up. The dark clouds began to roll and fluctuate, formingyers of cloud waves in a sh. With the continuous sound, Li Yuanlis speed got faster and faster, and the white bones on his body also increased, gradually covering his whole body. When hepletely transformed into a white hollow, his bodys aura suddenly increased at this moment, soaring to the extreme. Roar! Looking down, Li Yuanli let out a roar, like a wild beast making a fierce provocation. On the ground, King Chengduis eyes shrank and sharpened. youre worthy to fight the king. I hope you wont let me down! With a sharp bend of his knees, he catapulted into the sky in the next second. The ground burst apart and rocks sshed. Its body shape was also changing rapidly, and it turned into a white skeleton in the blink of an eye. At this moment, the two kings of different worlds have entered a state of Hollow, and their power has reached its limit. In an instant, they were already facing each other, and the sonic boom behind them resounded like thunder. Bang! The two held Zanpakuto in one hand and waved fiercely. The wind blew around them, airwaves suddenly expanded. You surprised me, you have also entered this state! Chengdui said, and his pupils were extremely gloomy. You dont know the world as much as you think! Li Yuanli said coldly. Chengdui retreated quickly, then stepped on the air and swung his Zanpakuto at the opponent again. There was an explosion, and the two of them faced each other again. so, do you? He faintly noticed that the king in front of him and the guy standing in the sky seemed to know more than himself. Far more than you think! Li Yuanli sneered. He has a kind of confidence in Qin Yi. The style of the king and his confidence are amazing. Even, he has seen several times that before the king entered any world, he has ordered the Council to make arrangements for attacking the world and his knowledge always was the key to their sess. This is almost impossible and even made Li Yuanli doubt whether he, as the king, has awakened his gift of prophet. The two kings, constantly colliding in the sky, the wind blew in the sky, the momentum was amazing to the extreme. Starlight Level 7! Qin Yi looked down, his eyes flickering. The strength of these two people has undoubtedly reached the limit of this world, and thebat power disyed today is Starlights seventh level. However, the captains are generally at the fifth and sixth levels of the Starlight, and maybe even reach the barrier of the seventh level of the Starlight. The purpose of this attack is only to rescue the captains and the Shinigami in Soul Society, and enhance their own strength, not to fight. After Li Yuans strength broke out, he reached the peak. He was extremely powerful, and it was no problem to hold down Chengdui. So, next, its time for him to take action. The army he brought was still unable to form arge-scale fight and maintain a bnce with the opponent. At this time, his shot can undoubtedly give his side an advantage. The Great King Hades, the hell king sword strike! Qin Yi slowly pulled out his Zanpakuto. His body shape quickly dived down, blinking into the battleground. With his eyes fixed, Qin Yi saw a headless corpse. Genrysai Shigekuni Yamamoto. With aplex tone, Qin Yi fell on the ground and walked over slowly. Looking down at the dead captain, Qin Yi had some regrets in his eyes, but he was also relieved. This great man died with honor. Even if Chengdui did not begin the war, Yamamoto will probably not be soft in future battles. Now his fate has saved Qin Yis troubles. To tell you the truth, its wonderful to experience the world one by one and face the familiar characters one by one. Its good to be a friend and a close person, but its strange to be an enemy. They have a real existence in these fantasy worlds, appear in front of Qin Yis eyes, dying, ending like this, is undoubtedlymentable. the world didnt see your light yet! Qin Yi looked at the Zanpakuto on the ground. There was no light on it, but it was buzzing and trembling. Are you crying? Are you angry? Do you want to roar? Three questions in a row, the Zanpakuto trembled more and more fiercely. Then, everything you want to do, I will help you do it! In a low voice, the ck-red light on Hades extended out and turned into silk thread to wrap Ryjin Jakka, and then turns into more ck red fments for quick recovery. After a couple of seconds, Hades trembled suddenly. A me suddenly swept from the de and turned into mes. Reduce All Creation to Ash, Ryjin Jakka! Stepping out, waving Zanpakuto and pointing to the ground obliquely. A me was twining and swirling, just like the roar of an angry dragon, sweeping the whole de in the blink of an eye. The scorching high temperature diffused at the moment, the powerful aura suddenly spreads out, concussion entire Soul Society. What is this? Countless people were shocked, looking at the figure in the field. seeing the long sword wrapped in mes in Qin Yis hand, everyones eyes contracted. Above the sky, Chengdui, who was fighting with Li Yuanli was shocked, when he saw Qin Yi. Ryjin Jakka!! Kuchiki Byakuya murmured, he looked puzzled. Volume 4: 73 - Saved Volume 4: Chapter 73: Saved No one can imagine that Yamamoto Genryuusai Shigekunis Zanpakuto, Ryjin Jakka, reappeared at this moment. Even, the me and the aura from the Zanpakuto were no less than before. Ryjin Jakka, resurrected! This is undoubtedly a disaster for Utopia. But to Soul Society, it was hope. Oh my God, thats Ryjin Jakka! It cant be wrong, its the Captains Zanpakuto! The Zanpakut has resurrected, and it is still in that guys hands! Every Shinigami, At the moment, Especially when they know that this person is their ally, they were even excited and hard to restrain themselves. Qin Yi moved forward slowly. for you are dust, and to dust, you will return, bathed in the mes before death, and regarded as a star after death! Qin Yi said as he walked, and he suddenly waved his Zanpakuto. Huh! A wind-like me swept out, instantly covering the body of Yamamoto, turning it into ashes. It was the strongest fire user during his life, he deserved a fiery end. Stepping into the battlefield step by step, Qin Yi brought strong pressure to everyone present. His aura became stronger and stronger. When he reached the limit, the me on the de changed from soft to fierce, as if there was a strong wind behind him. At the same time, his coat was fluttering. Along with the sound of footsteps, Qin Yi stepped toward the army of Utopia. Kill him! Its the king of the enemy country, kill him! For the king, for Utopia! The roar was continuous, and the soldiers of Utopia were not afraid of death. At this moment, he was not afraid. Instead, they attacked Qin Yi. In just an instant, hundreds of people rushed toward him. There is no doubt that Qin Yis attraction is the greatest on this battlefield. Seeing them rushing towards him, Qin Yi slowly raised his Zanpakuto. Around the de, the me was more and more vigorous and hot. Suddenly, he waved forward. The powerful sword pressure burst out in an instant, hundreds of people were running, and suddenly found that their bodies stopped and divided into two halves, They were speechless and frightened, but they couldnt even shout. After less than a second, with a hiss, and mes emerged around their bodies, and then burned, turning them into ashes. After Qin Yi wielded the Zanpakuto, his eyes were stern. He quickened his pace and went on ahead. Shinigami of Utopia did not stop, any danger, strong most can not shock their hearts, they are all people of firm faith. Between the steps, Qin Yi waved his sword again. When his Zanpakuto was wielded, the oxygen in the air suddenly bes thin, and space began to twist. Then, mes suddenly rotated and expanded in front, rising rapidly. The temperature is getting higher and higher, the color is getting brighter, and the range is gettingrger andrger. In the blink of an eye, it has covered hundreds of Shinigami, devouring them all. The huge tornado-shaped me, like a strong wind, was blowing, winding, circling, and rushing between the battlefields. Then it gradually subsided, fell to the ground, and began to burn after devouring hundreds of Shinigami. Qin Yis pace was faster, and the next moment he rushed into the Shinigami of Utopia. And his strength naturally attracted more enemies. With three waves of the Zanpakuto, 30 rushing Shinigami were directly cut open by him. Their bodies turned into mes and dissipated in the air, leaving only ashes. Esu Jigoku (mes of Hell)! Qin Yis sword trembled after a pause. On the battlefield, hundreds of pirs of fire suddenly rose, raising the temperature of the air by several hundred degrees, the Shinigami within a radius of several kilometers all caught in a sea of mes. Ah ah ah! Under thisrge-scale attack, the Utopia Shinigami died inrge areas, which could not resist such an attack at all. Qin Yi continued to move forward, and he didnt even release the Zanpakuto Bankai. Jkaku Enj! The mes were burning on the battlefield. Even the fire attack of Qin Yi has reduced the number of Shinigami by nearly 30% in a short time. The most powerful offensive Zanpakuto deserves its reputation! No one could survive for a while under this Zanpakuto that can almost burn the world. The Shinigami of the Soul society, alle closer! Urahara Kisuke stood in the center and shouted. He knew that it was the best time to retreat. Therefore, arge number of Shinigami broke away from the entanglement of the Utopia soldiers and began to gather towards the center. Starrk, please lead the Arrancar legion and quickly open Garganta to Hueco Mundo! Hirako Shinji said to Coyote next to him. , its okay, Captain Hirako, but, Im afraid that you have to deal with the enemies. Coyote smiled. He was gentle, good-tempered, and sincere to others, so in a short period, he became friendly with the rest of Qin Yis staff. Dont worry, well take care of it! Hirako said quickly. The seven Visored quickly gathered behind them, and after a sigh, a skull mask appeared on their faces. So, Shinigami and Hollows are friends now? Coyote said with a smile. Seeing this scene, he felt strange. However, he did not dy, and quickly retreated, contacting the other Espada. Grimmjow, stop enjoying fighting, and open Garganta doesnt forget the kings order. Ulquiorra, oh, you have already started to build, excuse me! Nelliel, Quickly. Coyote shouted andmanded, and all the Arrancers stopped fighting and began to build the channel. The ck-red light gradually strengthened, and small cracks began to appear. They want to escape! Utopias soldiers wanted to attack and leave everyone behind. But behind it, in a twinkling of an eye, the mes burst covered the sky and wiped out arge area of the army. Cant stop him, that person is too terrifying! Everyone trembled at Qin Yis strength. This was a force far beyond theirs, and it can destroy thousands of them with a light wave. Qin Yi was standing on the battlefield, surrounded by mes. Sweeping around, he noticed that Soul Society Shinigami had begun to retreat with the help of Urahara Kisuke and others. The mission has been aplished. Besides, Utopia Soldiers were terrified. But he did not want to leave at this moment. Chengdui. looking at Chengdui who was fighting against Li Yuanli in the sky. This is my chance to kill you. I wont let it go! At this moment, the Army of Utopia was at a disadvantage, and his support has not yet arrived. It is the best time to kill King Chengdui! Volume 4: 74 - God Seal Volume 4: Chapter 74: God Seal Garpughed loudly carelessly. He only found it very interesting to bring back the woman who broke up with Qin Yi. Its a shame for you men to take a woman back to the Kingdom against her will. and you areughing, huh! Boa Hancock said disdainfully, making all the old menugh. That boys woman, even if he doesnt want to, he cant exile her of the Kingdom. Madara said coldly when heard this voice. Boa Hancock turned her head and looked at Madara: You can be so tough in the face of others, but dont ever try to that in front of me! Madara looked t and turned his head to the side, ignoring the noisy woman. The people around felt weird and forced themselves to smile. Gandalf smiled at this time and said. Now that the three havee out, its time for us to go to the world of Shinigami! Those who havent entered the underworld yet, now hurry up. Its your turn. All of a sudden, in front of the tower of the Divine kingdom, the crowd began to disperse. Some of them flew to the sky with their swords, and some of them took aircraft in various ways. Inside the imperial pce. Dressed in a flowing translucent fairy dress with wide sleeves, her hair was simple and tied with a jade hairpin, her bare feet are small, and her eyes were t. She was quietly scanning the huge pce full of majestic atmosphere. Are you Anyi? The woman who was with Qin Yi in the world of the immortal sword? Suddenly, a soft voice came from the other side. An Yi was not surprised. With her cultivation level, she could easily perceive anyone close to her, not to mention that the woman who appeared was far less powerful than her. It seems that you are his concubine. An Yi said lightly, and a calm expression, like a clich Immortal fairy. My name is Inori, and wee! Inori approached An Yi with a smile, and after a few curious observations, she stretched out her right hand. An Yi looked strange, then smiled faintly, and shook Inoris soft little hand. Dont worry, I wontpete with you. Before I was with him, I didnt know his identity. and after separation, I did not care much anymore. The calm voice gave the impression of indifference to everything. She felt that this woman was very strange. It was like abandoning all emotions, focusing on one thing, and losing interest in any external things. I dont care if An Yi Chanpetes with me, I just want to know one thing. Inori made people subconsciously lose their guard. But An Yi turned a blind eye to all this, she just nced lightly at Inori. Can I go back? An Yi asked. Why should you do so? Inori love is just the feeling of a mortal. You are not Pure enough to understand my feelings. It is useless to say more. And. Biting her lip, An Yis eyes were sad. Can lovers really be together? If you have no strength in your hand, what can you use to defend your own things? What can we take to protect the illusory love and the illusory promise? Just a few words made Inori understand that the woman in front of her and the man whos alwaysughing and acting like a child had gone through an unusual past. Would you like a drink? she asked suddenly. An Yi was stunned, then gave her a strange look before nodding after a long while. Why not. I cant let you go back. Whether you can go back or not, you have to get his approval. If youe here, you can live a good life here for a while. Dont you know that you can Cultivate in the world of mortals? Inori was leading in front, and An Yi is walking in the back. After hearing this, An Yi asked: do you know how to cultivate? In fact, there are many kinds of power systems in our world, and the cultivation of immortals is just one of them. Inori smiled. An Yi, who was following, was shocked, and suddenly became curious. Since she was brought to this world by that indifferent man, all kinds of magic and magnificence have been reflected in her eyes, which she has never seen before. This is a huge world with fatal attractions, and that man is the only king of this world. Subconsciously, she didnt want to face the world, but her curiosity couldnt be restrained. After a long while, she and Inori came to the imperial concubine pce. They sat face to face and began to drink. Without saying a word, the atmosphere seemed strange but harmonious. Until finally, there were more than a dozen empty wine bottles on the table. Said An Yi with a trembling voice. How is he? When Inori heard this, she bent her lips and put half a bottle of wine on the table, and said. Very good. He is a king, if he is not good, the world will not be good! So, he must be good! An Yis right hand was shaking, slowly picked up the wine bottle on the table, raised her head, and drank it. Hard work for him! Inori said. In the Imperial Pce, from this day on, there was an embarrassed woman. However, everyone in the country respected her very much. At the same time, in Chengduis Kingdom. This is a worldpletely different from Qins Kingdom. On a about the size of the earth, a group of Alienist European-style buildings stands on it, and towering mountains stand upright on the ground. Above the thirty-six azimuths of this, each has a rich atmosphere circting, The vortex of shining light slowly rotates, seeming to lead to another piece of sky. On the ground, muscr human beings with strong muscles and different hair colors are patrolling back and forth. A rough observation shows that there are no civilians in this world. Every man is a soldier. Hidden in the mountains, monsters, dragons, and many kinds of creatures have great strength, which constantly forces the human beings on the to cultivate and be stronger. In the center of the, in an open space surrounded by mountains, a gate to the sky stands tall, with gloomy colors shining on it. Worlds Portal, this is the Portal of Utopia. An endless line of troops was lining up at the moment and surging towards the Portal. Suddenly, at this moment, a vortex appeared in the sky, the atmosphere began to tremble. Something ising out! Volume 4: 75 - The Best

Book 4: Chapter 75: The Best

At the same time, Qin Yi swung the Zanpakuto fiercely. Zanka no Tachi, Nishi: Zanjitsu Gokui(de of Ember, West: Sunset Hell Robe)! Boom! The me engulfed Qin Yis body in heat which reaches a temperature upwards of 15,000,000 degrees. The terrifying high temperature burned everything around almost instantly. After that, the two Zanpakuto collided. ng! The hot and terrible high temperature suddenly broke out, space began to twist, and the airflow began to make a strange sound. In the air, it seems that even all forces can be Sealed, even the me temperature was reduced at this moment. However, the 15-million-degree mes were extremely powerful, it neighed, roared, and burned with all his strength. The Sealing chains out of Chengduis Zanpakuto were melted at this moment, turning into molten iron, and then evaporating. At this moment, the two of them were in the sky surrounded by an endless ocean of mes. Their eyes were cold and ferocious to the extreme, and they roared like beasts. Ahhhhh! The power of Sealing gradually spread to Qin Yis body. His limbs were numb, which slowed up his action. On the opposite side, on Chengduis body, there was a me burning, which quickly turned into a big fire, burning zingly. his bones were melted and dposed at this moment, and cant resist the high-temperature me. They started a duel between forces, and the battle was extremely fierce. The hot wind swept across the world like waves. The two of them were in the mes, but a strange scene formed around them. The speed of the mes became very slow as if they were fighting against an invisible force. Chengdui!! Suddenly, a roar came from behind Chengdui. The beam of light came to him in the blink of an eye, and the sword suddenly waved. The sword cut on the white bones behind him, shing sparks, bringing out arge amount of blood, making Chengdui raise his head and roar, and at the same time, his body began to change. Time and space turbulence! Suddenly, Chengdui flickered, and he had fled quickly. Qin Yi took a deep breath. His whole body trembled; the sealing force broke away. he moved and suddenly caught up with him. After a couple of seconds, in the north of Soul Society, the two of them faced each other again. Li Yuanli hurried over, but the mask on his face was already scattered. Damn it! Li Yuanli gritted his teeth and gradually got out of the state of Hollow. But he is not reconciled, this kind of separation also has time, as long as in this period, he can again still fight for a while! Turning into a silver light, Li Yuanli was already in front of Chengdui instantly. Time wheel bloom, scattered time and space, fall into boundless turbulence! With a roar, he waved his Zanpakuto fiercely, shaking the space, emitting a bright silver light. The time of King Chengdui was still fluctuating at this moment, he was dizzy, extremely angry, and roared to the sky repeatedly. He was attacked by Li Yuanli again, and after a roar, he waved his sword. Seal! The sealing power burst out again, half of the space in front was affected, and fine cracks appeared. Li Yuanlis whole body was shocked, and all his bones were scattered at this moment, but he waved his Zanpakuto again. Chengduis body was trembling. But strangely, he was able to maintain his strength and keep it within a certain range. Then they collided once, and Li Yuanli was blown away. After rolling dozens of times, he squatted on the ground, breathing heavily, his face was pale. He looked up at the sky. There, Qin Yi stood a hundred meters away in front of Chengdui, slowly raising His Zanpakuto, muttering. Zanka no Tachi, Minami: Kaka Jmanokushi Daisjin! ( de of Ember, South: Trillion me Great Corpse Formation) Suddenly, the air within tens of miles was trembling. Arge army of ashes emerged from a rupture in the ground and then they rushed forward attacking the King in front of them. At this time, Chengdui saw arge army in front of him. His pupils shrank to a point, and he suddenly roared. Halo of Seal!Dharma! an invisible halo expanded and enveloped his body, turning into a barrier, sealing all the forces that stepped into it. At the moment the skeletons set foot in this area they broke up like bubbles. This attacksted for some minutes, and Chengdui was almost overwhelmed, the madness in his eyes grew deeper and deeper. In the turbulent time and space, he was eager to die, consuming his strength all the time, and Qin Yi did not give him any time to breathe and wanted to kill him. This is the most dangerous moment! Zanka no Tachi, Kita: Tenchi Kaijin!(de of Ember, North: The World Reduced To Ashes) When the army was destroyed, Qin Yi slowly lifted Hades, and then quickly waved it. The temperature of the space rose rapidly, and the air was dried out at this moment as if it was about to turn to ashes. Hey! the Sealing halo around Chengduis body shattered. That sh hit his waist. Sh*t! The me expanded and burned, covering his whole body in an instant, just like pouring a barrel of gasoline on him, very fast. Roar! In the mes, Chengdui roared, and a more terrifying aura broke out. Cack! The bones and joints were broken, and the sound of friction came out, making everyone in Soul Society numb. You guys!! Chengdui stood in the mes, staring at Qin Yi with his eyes. Cant kill me!!! with a roar, the light spread from his body, and the mighty aura immediately sealed the burning me and then goes out. Whistling! Gasping for breath, the king bent down, saliva flowing out of his mouth, and his skin and bones were burned, showing his flesh and blood, smoky and ck. Qin Yis eyes were cold, raised his Zanpakuto, and was about to attack again. But the next moment, he saw the scorched flesh of Chengduis body squirming quickly, quickly recovering, and once again transformed into a Hollow form. However, after a couple of seconds, most of the injuries on his body have healed. With your Zanpakuto, and that time and space boy. you really surprised me! A grin appeared at the corner of his mouth, and Chengduis eyes grew colder. Interesting, I have never encountered an opponent like you! Qin Yi was startled, and then the war spirit in his eyes became more majestic. When he met his opponent, King Chengdui made his heart beat fast, and he felt nervous. He hadnt felt that for a long time! Volume 4: 76 - Copy

Book 4: Chapter 76: Copy

the king in front of him was more powerful than any enemy he had ever faced. Chengdui! Qin Yi knew that he will be impressed forever by this king, and he would never forget such a powerful king. He knew very well that a king of the degree like Chengdui is absolutely a great man in the universe and an existence like the pride of heaven. Such a character is a rising star in the kings race. This man is crazy, hard-working, ruthless, cruel, and extremely dark-hearted. He is a great hero who can achieve great things! As a king, different personalities led to different paths. Qin Yi knew very well that his predecessor character, without his familiarity with the information of the worlds, would be difficult to get to this point. Every king has aplicated character, they are in on the surface, all they have multiple intentions. Even Chengdui is crazy on the face, but in his heart, he has clear steps, very clear about what he should do and what he should not do. Under the surface of his carelessness, he hides the wisdom of doing things step by step and seizing all the opportunities. This is a terrifying enemy! As for Qin Yi, he uses benevolent politics and feelings as fetters to dominate the country, mixed with cold politics, and focused on drawing in foreign countries, weakening the enemy, and strengthening himself. This set of ying methods is the essence of a great mans protracted ns. Youre not boring too! muttered. Encountering an opponent is risky, but it is also exciting. Hades in his hand was already humming and trembling at this moment, and the ck and red lines on it were getting brighter and stronger, bursting out a powerful light, clinging to the de, and gradually carving a mysterious pattern on it. Breaking the boundaries, the power of Hades was terrifying at this moment. With the power of Qin Yi at the moment, it is impossible to defeat Chengdui. He needed more power! On the opposite side, King Chengduis eyes were stern, his long tailbone lifted and stretched forward, hanging from the top of his head, like a scorpions tail needle, leaning forward. it seems that this guys endurance is not that good! It seems that its you and me again! Chengdui smirked, which made Qin Yi suddenly draw his sword and rushed forward. all of a sudden, the air twisted, burst-out sounds exploded, crackle ring into a string. In an instant, the two had already met in the air. With a wave of the Zanpakuto, the void shuddered. Deep Wave! Seal! Two different powers collided fiercely at this moment. After a couple of seconds. The circle waves rolled out, the swords collided hard, and the ck and red lightning burst out in front of their eyes. Huh! After a In a millisecond, the tails on their backs suddenly pierced down and pierced toward each others neck. The ws of Chengduis tail are sharp and can easily tear off the steel, but Qin Yis skin was extremely tough. Their tails are no less dangerous than any deadly weapon. Soon, the two tails hit each other, then quickly entangled each other, suddenly pulled closer and entangled. At this moment, the two were facing each other, fixed by their tails, making it difficult to separate. lets see, can you escape from the King Seal now!! Chengduis eyes shed. He trusts his power to sh and he waved his Zanpakuto, and no one can escape such a Great Seal. Especially thepletely released Zanpakuto. Once Qin Yi was unable to use his power, it would be no different from Yamamotos fate. But what surprised Chengdui was that at this moment, Qin Yis Zanpakuto suddenly burst out a dazzling ck and red light. Qin Yi smirked, with a wave of his Zanpakuto, at the same time, there was another aura that waspletely different from Zanka No Tachi. And this aura was very familiar to King Chengdui. Kyki no chken!! At this moment, both people read the name of the Zanpakuto. How is it possible, how could you? Chengdui was shocked, his eyes widened, he stared at Qin Yi. The next second, the two kings Zanpakuto collided with each other again, the air hummed and the waves swept out. A powerful Sealing force swept out, covering the two of them in the blink of an eye. At the same moment, both bodies were shocked. You sealed me!! Chengdui murmured in shock. Unexpectedly, he felt the power of his body stop flowing at this moment. This is the power of the Seal of Kyki no chken! Asshole! He raised his head abruptly, and there was madness in Chengduis eyes. Unbelievable, unbelievable, this kind of thing will happen. The opponents Zanpakuto could use the power of his own Zanpakuto, his trump card! When he raised his head, Qin Yi, who had already expected this to happen, clenched his other hand. Then, punched him in the face fiercely. Bang! This punch hit Chengduis cheek firmly, causing his whole body to tremble. With a bang, his cheek was deformed and his mouth was full of teeth. Thirteen teeth were broken in a row. Bastard!! Chengdui roared, but the power of this punch was extremely powerful. His tail was loosened, and he was smashed to the ground, causing a pit in the earth and smoke billowing. Unexpectedly, no one thought of this scene. Well, whats going on? Does the sealing power of Chengdui no longer work? No, its not that Chngduis Sealing power is useless, but Qin, Qins Zanpakuto! Urahara Kisuke stared at the sky, at Qin Yi with his fantastic Zanpakuto, and took a deep breath. His Zanpakuto is capable of using all kinds of Zanpakuto abilities! Among them, Chengduis Zanpkuto! All of a sudden, the sound of inhaling breath came out. That Zanpakuto. It can be called the origin of all Zanpakuto! It is the Zanpkuto of origin! The faces of the Shinigami showed shock at this moment, and then they stared at Hades in Qin Yis hands. The thin long Zanpakuto with the chain was very simple, but its aura was creepy. Gradually the smoke dispersed and king Chengdui stood on the pit. His eyes were blood-red, he was panting heavily, and his broken teeth were all restored at this moment. This terrifying recovery ability is as if he had never been injured. High-Speed Regeneration! In Hueco Mundo, an Arrancar shouted. In the sky, Qin Yi slowly bent over, as if about to dive down. His eyes shed with killing intent, and he wanted tounch a second impact. Book 4: 77: Retreat!

Book 4: Chapter 77: Retreat!

But at this moment, a ck-red light bloomed. The passage to Hueco Mundo has been constructed, everyone, retreat now! Ulquiorras indifferent voice awakened everyone from the shock. Quick! Quick! Quick! Everyone, go to Hueco Mundo quickly! Urahara Kisuke shouted. At this moment, everyone dived into the constructed passage. Want to run? Chengduis eyes were full of ange. He realized that the sudden arrival of this group of people was to rescue these Shinigami of Soul Society. And hes just an obstacle. What makes him even more boiling was that he has fallen into a disadvantage in this battle today. Damn these filthy pigs!! Ahhhhhh! Raised his head to the sky and roared, Chengduis aura broke out again, his body would evolve again, leap toward a stronger level. Kill all the enemies! Dont let one go! Suddenly, at the entrance of Soul Society, a loud voice sounded, groups of Shinigami surged in, and the majestic aura rose at this moment, attracting everybody there. Whats that? Utopia Army! The number is so terrible, even more than before! My God, how can this be resisted! People scanned away and saw therge army, as a ck ocean, rushing like a flood, with a rumbling sound. Many, the soldiers pouring into Soul Society at this moment are numerous! Ten thousand, one hundred thousand? No, it has reached the level of millions, tens of millions! The leader has purple hair and purple pupils. His face was indifferent. My king, Zilin is here! It seems that we are not toote! Zilin raised his Zanpakuto slowly and pointed at the sky. attack! In an instant, Chengdui yelled frantically, heading forward. The tremendous army of Utopia rushed, in this army, Aizen was looking at the two kings not far ahead, one standing in the sky and the other standing in the earth. these kings from other worlds are powerful! too powerful! Although he admired them, the corner of his mouth was slowly curved. However, thats fun! Hogyoku absorbed too much soul energy under the ughter Zillin made, and it has expanded to a peak realm that even Aizen cant imagine. He predicted that such power might be enough to destroy the entire world! On the battlefield, the expressions of Urahara Kisuke and others changed drastically. retreat Quickly!! The terrible Legion poured in, just like locusts passing through. If we dont talk about its individuals strength, just its quantity has already made people feel numb and afraid. Urahara and the others quickly plunged into the channel, disappearing. With this huge backup, Soul Society could not even have the slightest intent to fight. In the sky, Qin Yis eyes, looking down, spoke coldly to Chengdui. It seems that today is not the time for us to fight to the death! In a sh, he cut through the void and was ready to leave. wait! Attack! Chengdui panted, raising his head and roaring. Want to escape?! As soon as he bent his knees, he was about to catch up with him. But at this moment, the mask on his cheek cracked with a click, which made him shake. Damn it! At this moment, his strength began to decline. the attacks of Li Yuanli and Qin Yi and the injuries in his body made his consumption extremely fast. At this moment, he had been reached his limits. he stared at Qin Yi fiercely and gritted his teeth. He didnt take any advantage of this fight. With the arrival of the mighty army of Utopia, Soul Society Shinigami, together with the state of Qin, quickly disappeared. Those who stayed at the end were the ten Arrancars and some generals of the Qin state. Immortal art ( Senpo) Hundred flying sword! a General from Qin state was wearing knight armor, with a long sword around his waist, murmured these words. The strong sound of sword chanting came out. In an instant, it was like a Beam. The figure suddenly turned into a phantom, and with a series of lightning, it rushed into the front of Utopia Army. Brush, brush! The spirit sword waved the sky, its size grew thousands of times in an instant. Puff puff puff! When the sword power dissipated, the man had already returned to his original position. His mask slowly shattered, revealing the appearance of a mature and stable middle-aged man. Ge Nie, this person is the Sage from The Legend of Qin Sword, Ge Nie. He turned his head and walked. After a few steps, he stepped into the passage and disappeared. He didnt look behind him. Southwest, annihte! Until this time, hundreds of Shinigami in the vanguard of Utopia army was cut open, like cutting straw, fell one by one, which shocked the rest of them and retreated. All of the Qin army and Soul Society folks disappeared and went to Hueco Mundo. It seems that our enemy is also very powerful! Aizen came to Chengdui and said with a sigh. Aizen! The At this time, Chengdui had returned to his original form, his face was a little pale, his body was exhausted, from his excessive consumption of power. In the next battle, youll deal with one of those two Kings! Aizen was startled, he didnt expect Chengdui to say such a thing. Captain Chengdui, with my strength, Im afraid. Before he finished, Chengdui sneered. I believe in your strength. If you fish in troubled waters, your ie is much more valuable than one shot, isnt it? Aizen! his tone made Aizen feel shocked. Then he chuckled: well since we are on the same side, I should do it. Yuanli, leave it to me! Chengdui smiled and turned and left. Zi Lin followed without expression. Gather all the strong domestic people and enter this world! All nobles must be here! Besides! At this point, the Chengduis face showed an extremely solemn and hesitant expression. He stopped for a while, and then he said. Bring me that powerful man from that game! Hearing these words, Zilin was also startled, showing a gloomy face. but my king, are you sure? The power of that guy. But its far more than us. If he is unsealed, there will be a great disaster! Chengdui grinned. just do it! In Las Noche. order Madara, Senju Hashirama, Whitebeard, Sengoku, and the others, toe to this world quickly! From now on, we must be ready to fight at any time! The real storm ising! Book 4: 78: Where is Madara?

Book 4: Chapter 78: Where is Madara?

at Qin State Council. At the gate of the tower of the Divine kingdom, many figures are standing. Among them was Gandalf, the president of the Council. Behind him was the current Council in the Council, with a total of more than 100 people. On both sides were the elite forces of each world. At the moment, the Council, including the world of the Three Kingdoms, the world of the Dragon Emperor, the world of Naruto the world of the pirates, the world of the immortal sword, and so on, have been gathered. It can be said that the Council is the ce where the most talented people in the kingdom, are the elite of elites. President Gandalf, Madara has been in for a long time. Is everything ok? Zhuge Liang asked suspiciously. After Qin Yi conquered Hueco Mundo and the underworld was open, people now can enter through the first floor of the Heavenly tower. Once in it, affected by the special power of the underworld, some of them will awake the Hollow power. Once sessful, there will be earth-shaking changes in strength. Before that, arge number of people in Qin State had entered into it, and they had sessfully Hollowed. Not long ago, Madara and the others returned to the kingdom. they were in a mess, with scars everywhere on their bodies, People couldnt help but wonder where they went. They were so traumatized. After hearing the news that they could be stronger, Madara and the boys entered it one after another, without staying in the state of Qin at all. Up to now, except for a few people who havee out, Madara, Whitebeard, and others have not been seen. Madara is powerful and has always been at the forefront of our kingdom. There is nothing to worry about. What we need to consider is how many levels his power will cross after hepletes his hollow transformation! Gandalf said in a deep tone. Behind him, the Uchiha n members are all looking forward to it. At the forefront, a 16 or 17-year-old boy with ck hair and dark eyes was standing, looking calm and steady. Itachi, wont you go in? With your talent, I believe that your strength will reach mighty levels! In front, Uchiha Fugaku with his hands in his sleeves said indifferently. I will go in again after the Legendary Lords of Qine out. Father, I heard that this time, your majesty is going to summon all the strong people in the country to enter that new world. Shall we go, too? Uchiha Itachieyes shed and asked hesitantly. Of course! what do you think we are doing here, our world, the world of white beard, are transforming to enter the Shinigami world, lets wait quietly. Fugaku said. As he said, he turned his head and looked aside, Marco and the others, who had a strong breath of the sea, their eyes narrowed slightly. As the first members of this world, their power naturally follows the progress of the Divine kingdom, without stopping. Especially after a long period of peace, many outstanding geniuses were born. Just in Naruto world, there is his son Itachi, Namikaze Minato, Uchiha Obito, Hatake Kakashi, and so on. In a short period, the achievements of these rising stars have not been inferior to some of the top Legends at that time. And because of their qualifications problem, they have to wait their turn to transform. Just then, a man with short ck hair stepped out of the tower and attracted peoples attention. That is! Peoples eyes shifted, and when they saw the man, they were all slightly surprised, and then showed a strange color. Shuu Ouma, how do you feel? Gandalf asked with a smile. Dean Gandalf. Shuu Ouma was stunned to see so many people in front of the Divine Kingdoms tower. Then he came over and sighed. He nced at the people on both sides, then hesitated to speak again. I feel weird! Weird? Gandalf and the Council were stunned by his reply, including the staff who were cking on the keyboard and testing the data. Why is it weird? ording to the tests, after you are Hollowfied, you can cross two levels ofbat and achieve the current highest level ofbat limit! This state can be said to be perfect! The staff asked in a deep voice. What I mean by weird is that my ability seems to have changed after experiencing Hollow state! Shuu Ouma said solemnly. his right hand stretched out, and apanied by the crystal-like blue light, a simple long sword appeared in his hand, shining with charming colors. Whats it like? Gandalf nced at the sword curiously and asked. I can manifest other peoples hearts and ideas and use their power, but after Hollowfication, my abilities have evolved! Shuu Ouma said. evolved? Everyone was surprised. Yes, I feel that their power is purer, but also more powerful. At the moment, I can not only realize their power but also directly use their abilities! Then, my strength has also improved by leaps and bounds. Thats it! Shuu Ouma said in a deep voice. Gandalf squinted, then turned his head and asked directly, Report his strength data! The staff quickly called up the data. When they saw the real-time updated data, they were all taken aback and their expressions changed dramatically. Taking a deep breath, the staff remained calm and readout quickly. Shuu Ouma, Guilty Crown World, Strength, Starlight Level 1 (before the establishment of the Underworld), Status, Brother-inw of Qin State. When ites to this, everyone there had a strange look on their face, but they couldntugh. Shuu Ouma is a unique situation in the state of Qin. He is in the leading role in the world, but he is extremely gentle. Since he entered the state of Qin, his strength has been at the end for a long time. Compared with the ministers in the Imperial Pce, the level is far worse. Therefore, all along, he is a guy with only status but no strength. After the Hollowfication, his strength reached a great degree, Under normal conditions, Starlight 5, Hollow State, Up to Starlight 7! Immediately after that, the following sentence made the pupils of all the people present contract. All people were gazing at him, let thetter embarrassed, scratching his head. Damn, isnt it just to have a bonus transformation? How he even surpassed his original power! Marco wondered. No one spoke, and no one could answer his questions. There is no doubt that Shuu Oumas strength change is a question that cannot be answered. However, his strength shocked everyone at this moment. Starlight Level 5, which is definitely at the top level of the state of Qin. That earth-shaking change of Shuu Oumas power brought him from hell to heaven. Oh hahaha, great, this time, I can help your Majesty. Gandalf patted his shoulder with a smile. Thetter scratched the back of his head andughed. I dont know whats going on. There are many things in the world that do not make sense. Just learn to ept them and create your value. Gandalf said. Go back and rest, wait for Madara and the others toe out. Shuu Ouma nodded and walked towards the ce where everyone from Guilty Crown world gathered. Compared with other worlds, the strong in their world are naturally at a disadvantage, making their way from a low starting point, mergingte, and taking time to grow. But when Shuu reached the seventh level of Starlight everyone felt relieved and hoping for new opportunities. Book 4: 79: Starlight Level 8

Book 4: Chapter 79: Starlight Level 8

Afterward, they were waiting for a long time. In the underworld, in a white desert, a blood-red crescent hung in the air like a hook. Roar! The roar made ripples in the air. Looking at the source of the sound, a pair of blood-red, with many lines in it, many Tomoe came into the eye, and a whole body of white skeletons appeared. Crack! The sharp tailbone fiercely waved, splitting the air and tearing open the desert. roaring like a beast, Hollow Skulls body exuded amazing power, ck and red light, and an ominous atmosphere filled the space. The power of the Immortal sword world is not enough; I want to be stronger! There are too many strong people in this world! I must be stronger! A voice came out, showing hysteria. he seemed to be going crazy. Suddenly, he roared and rushed to the sky, his whole body exuding stronger power, shaking the void. The power that had already reached the limit suddenly expanded and broke the limit again. Starlight Seventh Level!! The Man murmured. But after that, his body suddenly rushed into the sky. Not yet, not enough!!! His whole body was tensed, the bones and joints were rubbing, making a creaking sound, stronger bone spurs grew out, and a pupil suddenly grew out of his white bones on his forehead, The three Tomoe inside it were spinning, intertwined with lines, looking bloody and terrifying. Hollowfication! This figure had carried Hollow Transformation to the limit, reaching a terrifying state. Ahhhhhhhhhh! he Roared. It can be stronger, I can feel it, it can be stronger!! The violent aura was in mid-air, exploding like a bomb, the inexplicable shackles on his body exploded at this moment, an iparable aura. A vast and terrifying aura rose into the sky, hovering upward, shattering the dark clouds on the horizon, and blowing away the wind within a radius of 10,000 meters. In front of the Divine Kingdom Tower, the staff of the Council suddenly stunned at this moment. Whats the matter? Gandalf noticed and asked in a deep voice. Uchiha Madara broke through! How many levels has he crossed? Gandalf said. He faintly sensed the shock in their eyes, and he couldnt help but ask. Level three, level three! His power has vaguely crossed the barrier of Starlight eighth level and reached an unbelievable realm!! The staff took a breath and spoke. Three levels!! No one would have thought that with this Hollowfication method, someone could reach the terrible state of crossing three levels. Even Ouma Shuu jumped from the fifth level of Starlight to the seventh level and is considered a great leap. But at this moment, there was an existence that could cross three levels at once. Terrifying!! How strong is this kind of power?! Someone murmured, already unable to imagine how powerful the eighth level is. Gandalfs pupils shrank at this moment, feeling shocked. This is Madara! On the other side, above the forest of the underworld, stood a thin man with white bones around his body. there are strange colors depicted on his cheeks, and his whole body was exuding a strong halo. Hollow Transformation is astonishing, it can increase such a powerful force. He spoke. I can feel that if I release it again, without restraint, I can even reach the eighth level of Starlight. However, the destruction of this consciousness is very serious, and the negative atmosphere is too strong. Nothing is here so its fine for now! The man said faintly, and his figure trembled, returning to its original appearance. he was Senju Hashirama. In front of the Divine Kingdom Tower. Senju Hashirama, across two levels, Starlights seventh-level peak! The council members calcted the data and said quickly. Meanwhile, in a space in the underworld, the earth was cracked, even space was fractured, and the ground was shaken violently. The range fluctuated greatly, covering thousands of kilometers. Hahahaha, I love being young again. With the power of this Hollow Thing, I am stronger than ever! I went to the Immortal sword world with that boy Madara. I have experienced too much, which has helped me to improve my strength! The whitebeard only has a mask on his face at the moment, but his power was unprecedentedly terrifying. It is so simple to reach level 7 of Starlight. It is only by Hollowfiation. It made the old man amazed! Shaking his head, the whitebeard moved forward. When I can cover my whole body with Hollow power, I will be able to reach level 8 of Starlight. However, that kid Qin Yi is calling us, I have to go to that field to see the situation! Just after that, his figure was already disappeared. After going to other worlds, these powerful dudes developed and cultivated other forces,bine their experiences, choose and change the most suitable way toplete the breakthrough of bottlenecks, and be stronger. Whitebeard, Hollowfication, spanning two levels, starlight level 7 peak! Before the Divine Kingdom tower, the staff reported his information. the Top of these three Legends was Madara, which has broken through the eighth level of starlight and achieved what people cant imagine yet, as expected from such an ambitious character. Of course, their original strength was starlight level 5. Half an hourter, the gate of the tower of the divine Kingdom opened. A giant figure came out with a naginata in his hand and made a loudugh. Hoy hoy, my sons, did you miss your old man? The figure strode forward, full of heroic and strong aura, making the members of Whitebeard Pirates all roar excitedly. Once the three men returned, they went straight to the underworld. Now it is the first time they see one of them. Dean Gandalf, I am back, and I can enter the world of Shinigami at any time! Walking in front of everyone, Whitebeard said loudly. No hurry, wait for the others toe out. Gandalf smiled. Immediately after that, Senju Hashirama walked out, smiling, and entered the crowd in wee. Finally, Uchiha Madara came out. His eyes were cold, all the crowd looked at him, his hands were embracing, majestic and solemn, the power of his whole body, even though he was far away, can make people tremble. Even more surprising is that a closed crack appeared on the center of his eyebrows. Whitebeard and Hashirama looked at him and smirked. Madara you seem to have awakened a new power! Whitebeard said with a smile. Im really curious about how he will face your Majesty after he enters the world Shinigami. Sengoku touched his chin; his eyes were strange. Hahaha, he actually forcibly brought that woman into our world, what a brave guy who does his own way! Garpughed. Garp, keep a low profile. We are also involved in this trouble. The whitebeards face changed, and he covered Garps mouth and hurriedly scanned around. Book 4: 80: An Yi

Book 4: Chapter 80: An Yi

Garpughed loudly carelessly. He only found it very interesting to bring back the woman who broke up with Qin Yi. Its a shame for you men to take a woman back to the Kingdom against her will. and you areughing, huh! Boa Hancock said disdainfully, making all the old menugh. That boys woman, even if he doesnt want to, he cant exile her of the Kingdom. Madara said coldly when heard this voice. Boa Hancock turned her head and looked at Madara: You can be so tough in the face of others, but dont ever try to that in front of me! Madara looked t and turned his head to the side, ignored the noisy woman. The people around felt weird and forced themselves to smile. Gandalf smiled at this time and said. Now that the three havee out, its time for us to go to the world of Shinigami! Those who havent entered the underworld yet, now hurry up. Its your turn. All of a sudden, in front of the tower of the Divine kingdom, the crowd began to disperse. Some of them flew to the sky with their swords, and some of them took aircraft in various ways. Inside the imperial pce. Dressed in a flowing translucent fairy dress with wide sleeves, her hair was simple and tied with a jade hairpin, her bare feet are small, and her eyes were t. She was quietly scanning the huge pce full of majestic atmosphere. Are you Anyi? The woman who was with Qin Yi in the world of the immortal sword? Suddenly, a soft voice came from the other side. An Yi was not surprised. With her cultivation level, she could easily perceive anyone close to her, not to mention that the woman who appeared was far less powerful than her. It seems that you are his concubine. An Yi said lightly, and a calm expression, like a clich Immortal fairy. My name is Inori, and wee! Inori approached An Yi with a smile, and after a few curious observations, she stretched out her right hand. An Yi looked strange, then smiled faintly, and shook Inoris soft little hand. Dont worry, I wontpete with you. Before I was with him, I didnt know his identity. and after separation, I did not care much anymore. The calm voice gave the impression of indifference to everything. She felt that this woman was very strange. It was like abandoning all emotions, focusing on one thing, and losing interest in any external things. I dont care if An Yi Chanpetes with me, I just want to know one thing. Inori made people subconsciously lose their guard. But An Yi turned a blind eye to all this, she just nced lightly at Inori. Can I go back? An Yi asked. Why should you do so? Inori love is just the feeling of a mortal. You are not Pure enough to understand my feelings. It is useless to say more. And. Biting her lip, An Yis eyes were sad. Can lovers really be together? If you have no strength in your hand, what can you use to defend your own things? What can we take to protect the illusory love and the illusory promise? Just a few words made Inori understand that the woman in front of her and the man whos alwaysughing and acting like a child had gone through an unusual past. Would you like a drink? she asked suddenly. An Yi was stunned, then gave her a strange look before nodding after a long while. Why not. I cant let you go back. Whether you can go back or not, you have to get his approval. If youe here, you can live a good life here for a while. Dont you know that you can Cultivate in the world of mortals? Inori was leading in front, and An Yi is walking in the back. After hearing this, An Yi asked: do you know how to cultivate? In fact, there are many kinds of power systems in our world, and the cultivation of immortals is just one of them. Inori smiled. An Yi, who was following, was shocked, and suddenly became curious. Since she was brought to this world by that indifferent man, all kinds of magic and magnificence have been reflected in her eyes, which she has never seen before. This is a huge world with fatal attraction, and that man is the only king of this world. Subconsciously, she didnt want to face the world, but her curiosity couldnt be restrained. After a long while, she and Inori came to the imperial concubine pce. They sat face to face and began to drink. Without saying a word, the atmosphere seemed strange but harmonious. Until finally, there were more than a dozen empty wine bottles on the table. Said An Yi with a trembling voice. How is he? When Inori heard this, she bent her lips and put half a bottle of wine on the table, and said. Very good. He is a king, if he is not good, the world will not be good! So, he must be good! An Yis right hand was shaking, slowly picked up the wine bottle on the table, raised her head, and drank it. Hard work for him! Inori said. In the Imperial Pce, from this day on, there was an embarrassed woman. However, everyone in the country respected her very much. At the same time, in Chengduis Kingdom. This is a worldpletely different from Qins Kingdom. On a about the size of the earth, a group of Alienist European-style buildings stands on it, and towering mountains stand upright on the ground. Above the thirty-six azimuths of this, each has a rich atmosphere circting, The vortex of shining light slowly rotates, seeming to lead to another piece of sky. On the ground, muscr human beings with strong muscles and different hair colors are patrolling back and forth. A rough observation shows that there are no civilians in this world. Every man is a soldier. Hidden in the mountains, monsters, dragons, and many kinds of creatures have great strength, which constantly forces the human beings on the to cultivate and be stronger. In the center of the, in an open space surrounded by mountains, a gate to the sky stands tall, with gloomy colors shining on it. Worlds Portal, this is the Portal of Utopia. An endless line of troops was lining up at the moment and surging towards the Portal. Suddenly, at this moment, a vortex appeared in the sky, the atmosphere began to tremble. Something ising out! Book 4: 81: My Sword!

Book 4: Chapter 81: My Sword!

After a couple of seconds, thirty-six figures shed out one after another. They stood in their respective positions, and the soldiers stepped out quickly behind them, all with indifferent faces, After staring at the figures in front of them, their eyes were full of awe. All the thirty-six Noblemen are here! Its another national attack! However, Im afraid the war is extremely fierce this time. In thest all-out war, only ten Noblemen were sent out! After your majesty left the world, there were new people promoted to Noblemen. At this time, there should be 38 Noblemen in our country! The soldiers of the kingdom of Utopia noticed the thirty-six Noblemen. They were all surprised and began to talk in a low voice. As the most powerful force in the country, all the thirty-six Noblemen were rarely had to go out. Once they were dispatched, it will represent the difficulty of the war, which is critical. All of a sudden, the thirty-six Noblemen standing in the sky all moved. Their bodies turned into streamers, and they flew quickly towards the Portal. Thirty-six Noblemen control thirty-six worlds, and they are all the strongest in their respective worlds. They will never do anything together unless they are ordered by your majesty! Now that theyre moving together, whats the point? The soldiers were shocked. the Thirty-six Noblemen never work together, even when they go to another world, they pass one by one. Now, they could see that they are moving at the same time, and their goals seem to be the same. Half of an hourter, the thirty-six dignitaries descended on a mountain on the west side of the portal. Its that weird cage! The soldiers were curious. At the top of the mountain on the west side of the Portal stands a huge cage with a height of one thousand meters and a length and width of one thousand meters. it was made of mysterious metal, leaving only a huge cage with a few vents. All the soldiers in the country didnt know what this cage is for. They only remember that once, their King and more than 20 Noblemen went to a different world and brought it back. That time, the soldiers of the whole country were shocked and remembered deeply. Because, including his majesty, the Noblemen, all of them were seriously injured and close to death. At this time, thirty-six Noblemen had already arrived in front of this huge ck cage. After ncing at each other, they stood quickly in thirty-six directions, and then they stretched out one hand and raised the cage suddenly. Boom! They lifted the cage off the mountain and floated into the sky. What is this for? The soldiers were surprised, puzzled, and inexplicably uneasy. Finally, has anyonee? Suddenly, a low voice sounded, spreading between the heavens and the earth, making everyones soul tremble. It came from the ck prison!! The soldiers were so surprised, they all looked into the ck prison. Do you weak people have the courage to face me? Immediately after that, the voice came out again, which made all the soldiers shocked. What is he talking about? The weak? Who are the weak? Great questions appear in everyones heart. Then they saw the thirty-six men floating in the air. Their faces became gloomy. Suddenly, the soldiers understood. That man refers to the thirty-six Noblemen and even their kings! Death is like the wind, always with me. Its a pity that you cant kill me, but youve trapped me here by this clumsy and despicable means. The murmuring voice reverberates, let everyone nervous. Their guess is true. Whether it is your majesty, or the thirty-six nobles, in the eyes of the guy in this huge ck prison, they are all weak. But how is this possible? The existence standing on the top of the Kingdom, in this persons eyes, will be the weak! Hmph, your heroic power has been imprisoned and sealed by your majesty, stop bluffing! one of the thirty-six nobles shouted. Then you, dare to let me go? The voice echoed again, the words were t, but it was sarcastic. The noble stopped speaking. Anyone who has seen the power of the man in the jail cannot rise the courage to face this man again. That kind of indomitable and violent sword force is enough to destroy everything. Even his majesty made a judgment that this mans world may have crossed the moonlight Realm, which they cant touch at present. The strength of the opponent, facing them, is like a god. At the end of the battle, if it were not for your majestys seal, none of them would be spared. At the same time, their Majesty also used his most powerful skill, the talent that can be used every once in a while. There is almost no upper limit to this kind of seal force. No matter how powerful it is, it can confine and limit its power instantaneously, but it will enter the cooldown period ording to the strength of the opponent. After a long time, this man was sessfully sealed, but his Majestys talent has not yet recovered. Open the ck jail! shouted one of the Nobles after a long time. Immediately, the thirty-six nobles pped their palms on the cage. Kacha! In a sh, there were fine cracks on the huge ck cage, bloomed like a lotus flower. In the void, a figure gradually emerged. One hundred and eight thick chains, crisscrossing, piercing, and sweeping away, bind the 108 positions of the person in the center. Seeing such a situation, all the people in Utopia were shocked. What do you want to do? The man said lightly, his eyes swept over the dozens of nobles in front of him, making them shiver at this moment. Your Majesty decided to set you free! One of them shouted. Oh? Conditions? The person said lightly, he seemed to know that this group of people must have conditions. As long as you help us win the next war, your majesty will take back the power of Sealing, set you free and let you return to your hometown! He shouted. Victory? the man murmured. I have been looking for the way home, but I cant get in. So, that weak guy, will let me go? Anger shed across the nobles face: as long as you help us win, you must believe your Majestys words, dont you? That boy, though mean I think he is trustworthy. The man nodded, and then his eyes suddenly sharpened. he lifted his right hand suddenly, and in a moment, the chain ttered and trembled violently, and even the wall of the cage has countless cracks at this moment. Where is my sword? Its more important than anything! Book 4: Chapter 82: Deal

Book 4: Chapter 82: Deal

Sword is his life, nothing is more important than this mans sword. Oh, yes, except for good wine. But when the thirty-six Nobles heard these words and heard this man asking for his sword, their expressions became gloomy. Looking carefully, they were deeply afraid. Unimaginable, each of the thirty-six Nobles was the supreme of a world, and each of them is a strong person above Starlight level 5, suppressing the heroes of Utopia. However, they would show such an expression when facing this person. His sword! Finally, a noble shouted in a deep voice. People looked towards the northeast, and in the next second, a team of a hundred people stepped up into the air, with a person in the center holding a sword in both hands. The style of this sword is notplicated, nor luxurious, but rather simple, but no one doubts how terrifying the power that this sword will explode when it returns to his masters hands. After a few minutes of silence, the sword was put into the hands of the Noble. Heres the sword. You cant mess around. Besides, we wont take away the chain! The Noble said solemnly. The man chuckled with his right hand raised. The Noble waved his hand and threw the sword at the man. Papa! Although the sword was flying up and down, spinning and throwing to the mans hand, it was like fate. The man took the handle urately. wine? The man took his sword and was obviously in a good mood. He asked again with augh. Give him wine! Seeing the man holding the sword in his hand, the nobles began to be cautious and said to the person behind them again. Immediately, someone threw the bottle into the mans hand. Thetter shakes the cork with an invisible force and then raised his head. Wow! the sound of swallowing came out constantly, all of them watch carefully Even in the presence of so many people with unpleasantplexions and being watched by everyone, that person does not have the slightest difort, as if he is the only person in the world. A bottle of wine quickly bottomed out. He paused for a while. When thest drop of wine entered his throat, he breathed out a long,fortable breath, belched. Its been a long time since I had such a refreshing drink! Im very satisfied. Although the people in your world are weak and small, there are some things that I like very much. The Nobles stared at him closely and closely, Watching the movement of this person. Now, shall we? The man raised his eyebrows andughed, and the sword in his wrist trembled suddenly. With a quick wave of his sword, no one could see it, the thick and numerous chains were all neatly cut off in an instant. Aaah! The thirty-six Nobles all changed color, and they still underestimated the strength of this guy. Obviously, the magical heroic power has been sealed, but it can still burst out such terrible power. At this moment, the thirty-six venerable men were on guard, their forehead was sweating, and they were ready to fight. What are you nervous about? Its just these chains that make me feel ufortable! The man stretched his waist and slowly stood up from the ground. He was dressed in a blue robe, with a messy but long horsetail, and a scar in his face, his appearance revealed a natural, undisciplined, and free atmosphere, but with strong and iparable self-confidence. Seeing that you can bring me to this world, not dead, and give me a good wine, I can tell you my name. gale sword hero, Yasuo! This name will be remembered in your whole life! His words are sonorous,zy, but have a powerful impact. Yasuo! Thirty-six Nobles were overwhelmed by his confidence. since I have agreed to what you want to do, then take me there! However, open the Seal in my body and unlock my power. I hope he wont break his promise! Yasuo said. The King never goes back on his word. Then, Mr. Yasuo pleasee with us! the thirty-six Nobles said solemnly. In the face of the strongest man they have seen after experiencing countless worlds, they naturally respect the abnormality and are also cautiously guarded against sudden violent attacks at any time. Yasuo nodded, and he was surrounded by thirty-six nobles in the center, and then passed through the Portal together and disappeared. Who the hell is that man? its unimaginable that the 36 nobles fear a man like this! The citizens of Utopia were shocked. But there was not much time for them to be shocked, because the front line was pressing for troops to enter the target area again. It seems that the front line is very strict. This time, its hard to imagine how fierce the war there is! Its said that at present, we are only on guard before the war, and the war has not started. Moreover, it seems that our opponent is also a king! King, then its a whole world, its really unimaginable! The soldiers of Utopia talked and felt nervous. In the world of the Shinigami, in Soul Society. Thirty-six Nobles came to this world through the Portal. In an instant, the Shinigami Captain of Utopia came forward. In fact, he was a strong leader, but even so, he was still respectful. Your Majesty is waiting for you, my lords! The Nobles nodded slightly: Take us forward. Yes! The Shinigami quickly responded, and then turned and left. At the moment, Soul Society is not what it used to be. In the entire Seireitei and the Gotei 13 were gone, there were Shinigami all over the country. Even Rukongai has been forcibly transformed into the territory of Utopia. Hundreds of millions, the terrifying Shinigami armies, entered it on arge scale, firmly upying the world. At this moment in the Kings office. Soul Society is already mine, and this world has been upied by my troops. In this way, my country controls two realms in this world, and on the opposite side, the Qin country has only upied Hueco Mundo! They are in a disadvantageous position now! King Chengdui said coldly. In front of him, there were some Shinigami from Soul Society, and most of the leaders of the army of Shinigami of Utopia, such as Zilin and Aizen. Your Majesty, all the Lords are here! At this moment, a Shinigami informed. Chengdui immediately condensed his eyes, looked out the door, and then smiled. Let them in! Book 4: Chapter 83: Disappear

Book 4: Chapter 83: Disappear

the thirty-six dignitaries stepped into it one by one. The office is very spacious, with long tables and chairs. There are many empty seats near the front row. Thirty-six dignitaries stepped into it one by one and sat down without hesitation. Their eyes were indifferent. When they looked at king Chengdui, they were obviously not as afraid and awed as others. These people were the founding ministers who apanied the king from the first world. They were not only powerful but also had the strength and qualification to make friends with the King. When these people came in, the eyes of some Captain-level at the end of the office changed. They were full of respect and fear. And Aizen, the Shinigamis of Soul Society who yielded, also watched the 36 Nobles carefully. Its a terrible world. Aizen muttered in his heart, a bit solemn and under tremendous pressure. he felt the extremely powerful aura of energy in the body of these thirty-six Nobles, which was no less than anyone present, even some people, had exceeded them. But he knew that these people had not yete into contact with the world and transformed into Shinigami. ording to the previous special cases, if these people be Shinigami, their strength will be greatly improved. This is undoubtedly a terrifying answer, it is impossible to imagine how strong these people will be in the end! With the contact with Chengdui, Aizen was awed and suspicious of the strength and scheming of the King, surprised by his identity, shocked by the majestic and terrifying world behind him recently, and now saw the vibration of the thirty- six dignitaries, which made him more and more careful. At the same time, he became more and more curious about their world. What on earth is there in that world? How wide is the universe! Whether it is the magic of Qin Yis subordinates or the terrifying military power of Chengdui, Aizen was more and aware of the wonderful world. He had never been a peaceful person, but he is willing to explore the unknown world and increase his knowledge. Moreover, he put down his identity, status, and seat in thest few rows in a low-key way, to avoid attracting attention. On the contrary, Tsen Kaname, the fool, actually sat in the front row. A blind man is a blind man. He doesnt know how to judge the situation. He is so arrogant that he thinks that with the strength of the captain, he can get a good position under King Chengdui? Aizen nced at him and thought. Sure enough, the next moment, when the thirty-six dignitaries just sat down. Who is this blind man? Dare to sit next to me? One of the fierce-looking dignitaries asked coldly without looking at Tsen Kaname. King Chengduis eyes shed and red at Tsen, his eyes showed a bright light, but he did not speak. I am a Captain from Soul Society, Tsen Kaname Ive just submitted to your majesty! Tsen Kaname said indifferently, maintaining his dignity as a captain. Captain who just surrendered? The noble raised his eyebrows, and still did not look at Tsen Kaname, but ced his hands on the table. He moved his head gently and found afortable posture, actually wanting to sleep. When I want to sleep, I hate others by my side, so you. disappear! Tsen Kaname was startled, his face suddenly changed: You! But when he focused on the other person, I found that this guy who opened his mouth full of murderous intent was fell asleep! What do you mean? Tsen Kaname sneered. On the first seat, King Chengdui shook his head, looking at Tsen Kanames eyes, he was already a dead person. The other thirty-five Venerables present here have different expressions, but none of them said anything. They were sitting in their own ces. On the other hand, all the Officers at the end have the same expressions. Aizen saw all this, his eyes narrowed. He faintly guessed that something big will happen next. Sure enough, just after a couple of seconds, Tosen, who was sitting upright and sneered, fell heavily on the table, his head smashed, and he made a loud thump. is this?! Then, with the snoring sound, Tsen Kaname passed out! Aizen was horrified and subconsciously clenched his fist. In the next second, he turned his gaze to look at Tsen Kaname. But at this moment, he saw that the other sides body turned into a light smoke and spread out, and was inhaled into the nostrils by the venerable whoy on the table. Disappeared?! Aizen was shocked and nervous, he couldnt even understand the principle of this power. Is it magic? Or something else? he hadnt seen it, so he couldnt understand it at all! But there is no doubt that the strength of this Venerable is extremely terrifying. he was just sleeping, and the Captain-level Tsen Kaname actually disappeared silently. Dont look at me, this guy was so rude to treat a Venerable like that! The sleeping Venerable suddenly opened his eyes, staring at Aizen with a weird smile, and spoke. Aizens whole body shook, and then quickly said: Im sorry, Your Honor! Then, he immediately turned his head and stared at the tabletop. He was very obedient and didnt want to conflict with this venerable one. Sleeping Venerables eyes shed strangely, but he didnt say more. Instead, Chengdui, who was sitting in the first ce, said. Aizen captain, so polite, low-key, but didnt know his power limit! I really want to see the limit of your power! Aizens eyes shrank, smiling He said: Your Majesty has honored me. Aizen is just an ordinary captain, so there is no limit. Haha! Chengdui gave a faint smile, took a deep look at Aizen, and said no more. The thirty-six Nobles all stared at Aizen, their eyes were sharp. Their kings words, let them all understand, this harmless guy man wearing sses, actually should be the most ferocious beast! Otherwise, their king would not bother to speak to people of different worlds. My king, that man has arrived. At this moment, one of the Nobles said in a solemn voice. Aizen narrowed his eyes, hearing this, and was even more curious. is there a stronger guy? hmm? Even Chengdui looked nervous, at this moment. Where is he? As soon as the words fell, a person stepped in with a sword in his waist, and an unruly, unrestrained. Im here! The guy who sealed me, you know. The road to destruction is shorter than you can imagine! You want me to be your sword. You are elerating your demise! Chengduis pupils shrank. He remembered back then when he faced the first time! Book 4: Chapter 84: Plan

Book 4: Chapter 84: n

It was a total humiliation for King Chengdui! he entered that world and the first enemy he faced was the guy in front of him. In this battle, the kingdom lost a dozen Nobles, was defeated, and suffered heavy losses., by the hands of this person, a powerful person at the Noble level is as weak as an ordinary person to him. Even Chendgui was knocked to the ground after some basic skills. Then, pointed his sword at him. With dull eyes, he said indifferently. Ill give you a good time! That kind of chilly horrible feeling of coldness swept through his body, making Chengdui feel that he was so close to death for the first time. He couldnt understand the strength of the other party, what it was, or how could the gap between the two sides be so big. For the first time, the king was terrified. As for now, when he faced this person again, he got goosebumps all over. It was not until he used his kings talent to seal the Champions power body with the help of the other Nobles, that after a difficult battle they could imprison him. Until today, in the face of the great pressure Qin Yi gave him, he just decided to release this powerful and terrifying guy again. Now, the two face to face again, King Chengdui was stunned for a moment and lost his overbearing and confident demeanor as he used to be. However, this did not surprise the Nobles sitting around, as well as the high-level Officers who knew about Yasuos existence. Instead, they were ready and on guard. Who is this guy? Such a shock in Chengduis face and the expressions on the faces of these arrogant Nobles are abnormal. Aizen thought. Besides, it seems that he doesnt deal with the guys of Utopia! He watched and observed it silently. In this office, after Yasuo entered, it fell into a strange calm. The king didnt talk, and no one did. Instead, Yasuo raised his eyebrows, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, and stepped in. However, since I have promised you, I wont make another move. After all, Im a man of my word! The Kings eyes shed and his expression returned to normal. Sit down. I will do what I promise you. But if you make trouble before that, dont me me for being rude! He regained his bearing and changed his attitude. well after that battle, he has passed through several worlds, and his strength and the strength of the nobles have also increased. Now, although he was afraid of the moment when the other partys full strength bloomed, now he was just sealed, and there is nothing to be afraid of. Really? Death is like the wind, always by my side, I am not afraid of death, what do you have to threaten me with? King of the worlds! Yasuo strode to a chair and sat down with a smile, saying something that made everyone gloomy. Aizens pupils shrank when he heard this, He realized that this man was not a man from Utopia. Rather, like him, it should be a man from other worlds attacked by this king The universe is vast, and he did not expect to see different people from different worlds that soon. Freedom! I said, I can set you free! Take you back to your hometown! And leave it a safe ce! Its important to you, isnt it, Yasuo? Chengdui said. Who do you want me to deal with? Yasuo said. It means a lot to him to go home, and just like Chengdui said, he still had his things to do. a king of another world, and his army! king Chengdui said in a deep tone. When Yasuo heard this, his eyes were fixed and he gave the king a deep look. He knew very well that even though the power of these kings was quite different from that of him, all kinds of miracles and the forces behind them were shocking and even strange. At the same moment, in Las Noches. At the moment, the spacious main hall is already crowded with the Commanders of Qin. When all the strong gathered together at this moment, Qin Yi just realized that his country had a terrifying power. Uchiha Madara, Senju Hashirama, the Kages, many of them since they are almost Immortals now and many of the Geniuses through generations, Uchiha Itachi, Hatake Sakumo, Namikaze Minato, and others. After years of development in the world of One Piece, the Whitebeard Pirates, Ace, Luffy and his crew, Enel and others, and the Navy also gathered arge number of powerful men. In the world of the immortal sword, Jiang Qing and others have also grown into mighty men. Besides, many Geniuses and masters have cultivated from other worlds. Starlight Level 5 has almost be the standard equipment for Qins strong citizens, and there are countless people. Even if they used to be just humans who came from the ordinary worlds, such as the world of Dragon Emperor and the world of m Dunk, they may already possess the power of Starlight level 4. Under the huge base, the number of strong people born in the state of Qin also increased rapidly. It can be said that todays Qin State has the basis for fighting a big battle. Qin Yi was not only surprised by the fighting power of the state of Qin but also proud of it. Back then, a broken city with a poption of tens of thousands was almost destroyed. Up to now, it has grown into a Divine kingdom! Taking a deep breath, he nced at Gandalf. Dean Gandalf, I have passed most of the information about this world to you. How should we fight this war? Should the Council be able to put it on record? Gandalf said with a smile: Your Majesty, dont worry, the generals of the Three Kingdoms, the military, are all strong men who have experienced war for a long time! There are Madara, Hashirama, the whitebeard, who fought in numerous wars. The Council has already put the war n on record. Qin Yi nodded: This is the firstrge-scale war with a foreign country. Be cautious! Of Course, At present, the Council has decided to issue war orders to the military headquarters. First of all, what we want to win is this world! Gandalf narrowed his eyes. This world? Qin Yi was stunned and then realized. At present, arge number of elite troops are stationed in Soul Society, but the Human world is guarded by Chiliu Army. At this moment, its absolutely the best choice to send troops, swallow up the Chiliu army, and win this battle! Gandalf said. do it, I set up the council to do such work! Qin Yi said with a smile. Book 4: Chapter 85: Qin’s Army!

Book 4: Chapter 85: Qins Army!

Yes! The people on the scene were councilors. The military divisionposed of talents from the Three Kingdoms, Naruto, One Piece, and other worlds were observing the battle situation, making decisions one by one, and quickly giving orders. In the council house, the people moved quickly and ran to the legions. The Titans legion, the order of the Council for war has been issued. Go to this world quickly, upy the northwest and wipe out the Chiliu Army! The Guilty Crown Legion, with Ouma Shuu as the leader, go to this world quickly, upy the Oriental legion, and clear all the power of Utopia in this world! The Legion of the Dragon Emperor, General Yang, go to this world and attack the southern Chiliu Army! Akame Ga Kill Legion go to the world and attack the Western Legion. The Legion of the Qin Dynasty, the Legion of the Three Kingdoms, follow orders, go to this world, upy the northeast, and support the other armies! Orders were issued quickly, and the legion that heard the order immediately got up. Your Majestys Order! The deafening response sounded, shaking the entire Hueco Mundo. In the next second, arge number of troops moved into the passage that had already been prepared by the Arrancars and entered the world of humans. Under therge-scale battle, the troopsunched by the state of Qin at this moment are nearly ten million, dense, and extremely terrible. These tens of millions of troops are all elite who have been brought into the underworld in batches and have been transformed into hollows. Each one of them, even if they were not very strong in the past, has a strong power after being hollow. In the desert of Hueco Mundo, arge number of people are going to Las Noches at the moment. These people nced at the Qin State Army, which was spreading over the entire Hueco Mundo, with shock and fear in their eyes. Is this the power under the king of the other world? Its terrible. So, it seems that he really has the strength topete with King Chengdui! Yhwachs eyes shed and he said in a deep voice. There are too many strong people. We came all the way and saw nearly 30 million soldiers. They are all elites! In this case, even if we are so strong, we cant deal with this kind of numerous soldiers tactics! Behind him, a member of Sternritter solemnly said. Whats more, the leaders among these guys, are mighty! I cant imagine how there are so many strong people in their world! Dreadful, horrific! they were talking to each other, shocked. Naturally, they cant understand that in the kings world, the poprization of civilization means cultivating and strengthening the whole people. In this era, unless you are toozy to practice or are not interested in it, you will be strong easily. All the way through Hueco Mundo, toward Las Noches, Yhwach, and Other Wandenreich Quincy was silent all the way. This time, they really had a long experience. When they saw arge number of Shinigami swarming into Soul Society, followed by the thirty-six dignitaries, Yhwach knew that they could not stay any longer. The strong of Utopia is obviously different from the Shinigami. There are too many of them, and there are endless elites. In just one or two hours, dozens of people have sent signs of the Ice Pce. If it takes a long time, they will definitely be caught. That would be troublesome! Therefore, Yhwach chose to go to Hueco Mundo to meet Qin Yi and others. But what they didnt expect was that they saw such scenes that shocked them. In the end, when they arrived at the forces of the world of Naruto and the army of One piece, their terrifying fighting power made Quincy stunned. 80 million! Nearly 80 million troops in all! Yhwach said to himself. King Yhwach, Your Majesty has been waiting for you in Las Noches for a long time, pleasee in! Coyote Starrk was standing at the door, smiling and reaching out. Yhwach nodded and stepped into the Pce. After entering, his eyes shrank again. Here, at the moment, there are many figures standing, and every one of them has a strength equivalent to a strong Captain, without Hollow power, If they released Hollow power He assumed that they will surpass it by levels. Yhwach! Qin Yi saw Yhwach and shouted with a smile. Immediately, the people in Las Noches all looked back and then made way for him to pass. King Of Hell, all the people under my leadership are here, next, how should we fight this war? Yhwach walked quickly to Qin Yi and asked in a deep voice. we will take the world of humans first, and then we all fight against Soul Society. Qin Yi didnt hide it and said it directly. Of course, I have already sent troops to the human world. If they stick to the n, the battle should have started now! Yhwach was startled: So fast? well, we will attack together and surprise Chengdui! Qin Yi said lightly. Immediately afterward, his eyes condensed, and his cold light shed. He wants to swallow up my world, but what he doesnt know is that I think the same way! Yhwach was shocked. What he didnt expect was that the two kings from different worlds hadpletely regarded their world as their arena and ignored the rest of the world. As for you of the Wandenreich, along with me, our goal is King Chengdui, that is, Soul Society! Qin Yi said, making Yhwach nod. He suddenly felt a little excited at the moment, and his blood was boiling. Its a unique feeling, but he understands it very well. Such arge-scale war is even more shocking than his actions a thousand years ago. The war to subvert the world! Spreading across three worlds, just thinking about it is enough to make your heart shake. At the same time, in this world. northeast. Akashi was sitting cross-legged on the ground, eyes closed, feeling a new power of Shinigami. But at this moment, loud shouts came from near him. get ready!! The enemy ising from the sky, everyone gets ready for battle! The sound of one after another sounded, making Akashi frown and opened his eyes. What happened? He asked subconsciously, looking towards the sky. However, immediately afterward, Akashis face changed rapidly. Whats this? In the air, ck and red ripples appeared. After a couple of seconds, arge number of people in strange robes rushed out, holding spears or swords. As soon as they appeared, their faces were ferocious, they roared in unison and swooped down. Kill! Akashi reacted instantly. Its Qins army!! Book 4: Chapter 86: No Country for Old Men!

Book 4: Chapter 86: No Country for Old Men!

Akashi was shocked, his expression changed dramatically. he chose to attack now! Qin Yis decisiveness made Akashi and utopias army shocked, andpletely unexpected. Originally, this is the time for both sides to actively prepare for the war and prepare for the finalrge-scale campaign. But the other side chose to begin it directly. This kind of decision made Akashi feel horrified and shocked by the simplicity of the state of Qin. Prepare for battle! Attack! At the critical moment, there was no time for hesitation., Akashi pulled out the Zanpakuto from his waist and shouted. At the same time, every corner of the sky in all directions of this world is rippling and spreading. Cracks appear one by one. Arge number of Qin soldiers rush out and dive down, burning the atmosphere of the battlefield instantly. In an instant, the first wave of fighters from the two countries had already met. Hollow Transformation! Shikai! The next moment, the two extreme forces suddenly collide, the sparks of war, burning, blinking all over the corners of this world. The humans in this world were hiding in the building at this moment, looking at the sky in fear, outside the window. What the hell is this? roars were heard like thunder, uninterrupted, and there were explosions almost everywhere. Blood was sttering, spilling on the walls or the streets. corpses, like rain, fell quickly, falling onto the street, and smashing the ground. This is a scene like an apocalypse, which made countless civilians shudder and fear. Many people, hugging each other, shivering. They couldnt imagine how this world suddenly became like this. Boom! With the continuous explosion, buildings burst and houses copsed, and innocent civilians were directly killed by the continuous explosion. The war between the two countries has made countless people fear and wonder whether it is the end of the world. Southwest, lock up! Northeast direction, charge hard and kill them! Dont be merciful, kill them all! Charge! Charge all the way, dont stop! In the sky, the standing general of Qin State loudly ordered, his aura was soaring up. The world was in a mega-scale war! On the ground, gradually, blood gathered into rivers, emitting a strong smell. This blood was from both sides! The number of people on both sides is decreasing at an astonishing speed. This is a real fight. Two countries that are evenly matched are engaged in preliminary confrontations. Both sides were jealous and crazy, and would rather die than take a step back. A soldier of the state of Qin was stabbed in the body by two Shinigami, but his eyes were wide open, he roared and waved his spear fiercely. At thest moment, he cut off the head of one of them. A captain-level Shinigami of Utopia rushed all the way, beheading dozens of Qin fighters, followed by hundreds of soldiers rushing forward, amidst his anger, he gets stabbed by hundreds of spears and died. They represent the honor of their respective countries and bear the fate of a country. No one will give in, no one can give in! for Qin! Kill! Kill! Kill! Qins soldiers strode forward, arranging into a formation, roaring like thunder, iron boots shaking the earth. For our king! For glory! Kill every enemy in front of you! It doesnt matter how many people die. It doesnt matter how many lives are lost. This is war! It is a moment when glory is the only thing that matters, and life bes incredibly cheap at this moment!! In the Soul Society. My king, the Qin army attacked the world of humans! Qin Stateunched an attack, and now the Chiliu Army in this world is fighting the enemy to the death! The hurried voice shocked Chengdui, his pupils shrank and immediately said. Hows the war going? Its very fierce, the people of Qin have terrible fighting power, and they are not afraid of death! It is difficult for the Chiliu Army to defeat it! The Shinigami said quickly. Such words make everyone present look serious. Really? Chengdui murmured. His eyes slowly sharpened, and the corners of his mouth reveals a bit of fierce. It started a war so quickly. He is a decisive guy. I thought he would wait for a while. In that case, send troops immediately, support the human world, and wipe out their forces! the Shinigami was about to turn around and pass the order. But at this moment, several figures came quickly. My king, Soul Society is under attack, and their number is increasing! Such information, let Chengduis pupil shrink, and the 36 dignitaries were stunned. Aizen thought. hmm, The king of Qins character is terrible! All of a sudden, he directly led to full-scale war! Under these circumstances, the king is not prepared for everything, and he has no n! Eastern position of Soul Society. Above the sky, ripples spread, followed by silhouettes stepping out. Is that the kids of Utopia? First one, wielding a naginata, tall, crescent-shaped white mustache, it was Edward Newgate Whitebeard! Behind him was the white beard Regiment. Beside them, ACE, Luffy, Shanks, Enel, Sengoku, Garp and others, stood in the air, looking down. They are observing this strange world, strange enemies. Oh! It seems that the enemys reaction is also very keen, you see, they have already attacked! Whitebeard smiled. On the ground below, arge shinigami army quickly gathered together and rushed towards them. Densely crowded figures float like locusts. But at this moment, Whitebeard and others have no fear at all. Let the old man hit the first strike in the new world! As soon as he said, he waved the huge Naginata, charging. The gale swept through. Boom! A halo appeared, ripples, wrapped in the de. Suddenly, the whitebeard roared and swung it toward the army. Book 4: Chapter 89: Strike First!

Book 4: Chapter 89: Strike First!

Growing up all the way, King Chengdui and his world experienced more than Qin Yi, and his experience was more profound. The strong men under hismand were also warriors who have experienced many battles. However, one contact between the two sides led to this scene, which made the people of Utopia and the state of Qin confused. In fact, the reason is obvious. No matter how experienced, powerful and energetic Chengdui is. Compared with Qin Yi, he has a fatal shoring. He knows too little about the world! Unlike Qin Yi, his goal was very urate from the beginning. He knows the plot, background, and even the geniuses of every world. His country has also given these talents the soil to grow up more. For example, in the world of Naruto Namikaze Minato, Itachi Uchiha, and others have all experienced hardships again and again. After learning, they have now grown into a star-level five. Another example is Jiang Qing, Li Xiaoyao, Lin Yueru, Zhao Linger, and others in the Xianjian world. Qin Yi clearly knows the protagonist of every world, he can dig out real talents. Chengdui on the other hand took a long way. He has experienced many worlds, but many of them are useless. Next, the battle continued. Qin Yis side was advancing almost quickly, Even if the Nobles joined, they still couldnt stop the pace of Qin State. The trinity of military strategists, Qin Yis decision-making, and the strength of the army have long been the Legion of the state of Qin. They have ns, awareness, and strength. Even in the war, huge military formations were formed to exterminate the enemy. On the other hand, looking at Utopia, the method of warfare is too crude, with three Huge legions. Thirty-six Nobles with elite legions, so what? Whos inmand? What kind of war n, n, none! Under such circumstances, it is easy to win a normal war if they overwhelm them. However, in the face of such a well-nned, well-prepared, and elite army as the state of Qin. How should they fight? The situation of the war was beyond everyones expectations. The people of the state of Qin didnt expect that the enemy country was so fragile, and Utopia didnt expect that it would lose so fast. Large-scale wars are not a game of thrones. Chengdui has always been focusing on his position and power, rather than his Kingdom and its Institutions. As a result, he is seriouslycking in this aspect. In contrast to the state of Qin, Qin Yi developed administration and military and established the Council and Academy of Sciences. Even if the strength is not strong, the wisdom of people has the same high status. Such as Zhuge Liang, Zhou Yu, Nara n, and so on. The Senate is a huge organizationposed of these people with high intelligence, with very high status. They dont go to the battlefield, they make decisions, and they can also lead the final direction of a war. Hell, sometimes, even Qin Yi had to listen to the proposal of the Council. Utopias army was retreating steadily, Chengdui was shocked! Assholes, what are you doing? How can they defeat you? Chengdui stood up abruptly and shouted loudly. The enemy organization is very mobile. It seems that they are ready and calcted every step urately. Moreover, the strength of the Qin army is no weaker than ours. Its very difficult to deal with. A Shinigami reported. Qin State!! Chengduis eyes were cold, and he muttered. The scale of this battle is huge, involving the Human world, and Soul Society. Two sides together, nearly 200 million soldiers were fighting. At this moment, in Soul Society, only the southern and Northern legions have maintained their bnce in the four directions. They have not been defeated, but they have not made contributions. Soldiers were constantly dying. . its weird that the north area still doing good against that king! Chengdui flickered and began to think. Compared with the other three sides, the northern Legion was very quiet. Its no surprise that most of the southern legions were the strong ones in Hueco Mundo. But the northern Legion is a group of guys that he had never seen before. Whats more surprising is that the other sides power seems to be very contrarian to the power of the Shinigami. After a while, Chengdui suddenly stood up. Aizen, Yasuo. He said, calling out two names, his eyes sharp at this moment. Captain Chengdui, Aizen replied with a smile. On the contrary, Yasuo only nced up at him, then lowered his head and wiped his scabbard again. You twoe with me! Chengdui said solemnly. Then he didnt say much anymore, but took a stride out of this office and headed to the ce where Central 46 was located. In the In the northern area, Qin Yi looked calm watching the three-dimensional recorded scene in front of him. The drones have been almost everywhere in Soul Society, but they didnt notice any signs of the Portals. And in his headphone, the soldiers kept reporting good news, Qin Yi just nodded lightly. in the West, whitebeard has killed two Nobles, the army is advancing, and we have the absolute advantage! in the east Uchiha Madara defeated one Noble, and at this moment, he is fighting alone against the three Nobles, and we are striding forward and upying Advantage! Both legions doing well. But this did not surprise Qin Yi, why did he attack decisively and choose the opponents home? The reason is that the state of Qin has a considerable advantage under theprehensivebat power. And his goal is not to fight, but to win the kings world! In a world of different dimensions, he has absorbed a lot, but he didnt annex a kings world, apart from Li Yuans small world which is useless, and now there is a kingdom in front of him tempting him! Give orders and attack with all your strength. I want to see what cards Chengdui has in the end? If so, lets y! If not, let him know the difference between us! His eyes were cold, Qin Yi said and the kings power was boiling. Yes! the soldier replied, and immediately stepped back. Book 4: Chapter 88: Madara smash!

Book 4: Chapter 88: Madara smash!

In an instant, thetest drone developed by the Academy of Sciences was released by the members of the council. These drones are not as big and clumsy as the ones on our earth. Each one is only the size of a fly, and their shapes are made like all kinds of insects. with no sound and its magical camera can map the 360-degreendscape. Whats more surprising is that these drones are extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, the drones had already flown far away. In the void in front of Qin Yi, the omnidirectional three-dimensional scene quickly emerged, constantly distorted, one by one pictures appeared and disappeared. This speed is very fast because the drones travelling to various ces were checking and screening the Portal. To pull such arge army into Soul Society, there is no doubt that King Chengdui has established the Portal. This is also why Qin Yiunched an attack on Soul Society without hesitation. The Portal is the main way for the king to go to the worlds and all realms. At the same time, it was a way for other kings to attack their world. The war between the two kings is important, but the strategy of The portal was also crucial. Even, it can be said that the Portal is the main road of a country. Once an ident happens, the country will face the disaster of extinction. In Hueco Mundo, Qin Yi had already established a portal. This Portal cant be found by the Kingdom, otherwise, something big could happen. In the north, Qin Yi sat in the town, and Yhwach stood in the Shinigami. There are four venerable who have already arrived on the battlefield at this time, leading arge-scalebat force, with indifferent eyes, sweeping up. attack! Without hesitation, the four venerables directly roared and gave orders. Suddenly, the battle shouts shook the sky, and countless dense voices suddenly appeared. Yhwachs pupils contracted, and without hesitation, he directly ordered his subordinates to attack. Qin Yi was in the center; his eyes were indifferent and calm. Compared to other regions, his here is the most important in a certain way and will y a decisive role. The other Venerables quickly arrived on the battlefield one by one and gave orders to support the entire battlefield. Suddenly, the two sides maintained a bnced condition. There are some strong ones! Uchiha Madara looked down, looking at the Shinigami in front of the Utopia army with indifferent eyes. He could clearly feel the powerful aura in these people. These strong people of the same rank as them in the enemy country. Lets begin! Faintly sighed, and Madara swooped down suddenly. As he rushed down, there was a figure from Utopia camp who roared suddenly, and soared up, drew his sword to wee him. The speed of both sides was very fast, the front of their bodies cut off the airflow, and then collided together in the air. Bang! a heavy voice sounded, and a wave of air rolled out. Madara had already pulled out a Kunai from his waist, while the Venerable was brandishing his Zanpakuto, his eyes fierce. Im not familiar with this power yet, but it is really powerful! The venerable grinned and waved the Zanpakuto again. Madaras expression was indifferent, his eyes turned, and the three Tomoe Sharingan turned into Mangeky Sharingan. youre not my opponent, go away! In the calm words, there is a high look and contempt. The venerable was just excited about the power he had gained, but when he heard this evaluation in the next moment, he was raging. With a trembling of his Zanpakuto, he was about to release Shikai. But at this moment, when his eyes were raised, he suddenly saw the man on the opposite side, and his eyes turned into Rinnegan. Bansh Tenin! with an indifferent voice, and Madara raised his right hand. An iparably tyrannical force of attraction pulled in, causing Venerable Jian Guos body to be out of his own control, and even the Zanpakuto that was about to release Shikai stopped. Immediately after the next moment, Venerable Jian Guo had already arrived in front of Madara, face to face with his cold face. You! Venerable Jian Guo just uttered a word, and his heart was shaking. Looking at the eyes in front of him, Venerable Jian Guo saw the endless indifference and loftiness. It was as if he was facing a god at the moment. Shinra Tensei! He said, and Venerable Jian Guo immediately saw that his right hand was already three inches in front of his forehead. Om! The void trembled at this moment. This tremor wrapped tens of thousands of people around, causing the atmosphere to shatter. The shock, repulsion, and violent force mmed on the forehead of Venerable Jian Guo. Uh! he was dizzy at this moment, and then his eyes turned white, and he quickly fell in the direction where the repulsive force was attacking. After a couple of seconds, Venerable Jian Guo was already bleeding, his head was mmed on the ground, sshing arge amount of dust and blood. Your Honor! Many Shinigami nearby reacted and ran over quickly. After seeing the appearance of this venerable, the pupils immediately shrank. At this moment, he had lost consciousness, his whole body was twitching unconsciously, and his face was like being smashed by a huge. In less than a minute that majestic man with ck hair and red armour smashed a Venerable. For a while, the rest of the Nobles present narrowed their eyes, and their eyes became serious. On the other side, the sky is where the whitebeard and his boys are. There were nine Noblesfighting here. At this moment, Whitebeard was facing two Nobles. Hahaha, refreshing, a strong man in another world, makes the old man feel very excited! He shouted loudly. His white mustache trembled, followed by his two hands clenched into fists, and then he mmed into both sides. Kacha! The space shattered, and the cracks spread rapidly, reaching nearly tens of thousands of meters, causing the atmosphere and the ground to crack again. The two Nobles who attacked him were directly hit by this shock. After the whole body was shaken, blood was oozing under the skin and flowing in the nostrils. Its a vibration! This old man, he can control the vibration and directly bombard my body with the frequency of the vibration! The Venerable was terrified and shouted. After a couple of seconds, he felt suffocated and weak. his muscles, bones, and cells all over his body seemed to have been fractured apart by that punch, and he had lost hisbat effectiveness. It is impossible to imagine that at the beginning of the battle, theirbat effectiveness could not bepared with Qin State. This has simply subverted their positioning of themselves all the time! Book 4: Chapter 87: Attack!

Book 4: Chapter 87: Attack!

The atmosphere was trembling and buzzing violently, and a long, narrow, beam-like vibrating torrent suddenly appeared in the void in front of the Naginata. Between the rumblings, numerous fine cracks appeared in the sky. This rift widened extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, it had already arrived in front of the Utopia army who had charged up. then. Space split and the atmosphere suddenly broke at this moment. At this moment, the shinigami were shocked and confused. They found themselves unable to move as if they were imprisoned in the void. And the shinigami below, when they looked up at them, their pupils contracted, and there was a panic in their eyes. the sky, the sky, cracked! It was like a mirror shattered, arge area of the army of Utopia, in this mirror, as the mirror shattered, their bodies, everything, were torn apart. In silence, Whitebeard cut the void with a strike. Followed by. Huhuhuhu! The violent tremor sounded, the atmosphere vibrated, the ground shattered, everything seems to be shaking. After a couple of seconds, the building copsed, and countless cracks appeared on the ground of Soul Society, which made the unsteadily standing Shinigami fall down immediately, causing a racker. When everything calmed down, it was a minute or so past, and arge amount of dust rose and covered the sky. Utopias soldiers looked at the sky again, and their eyes were already shing with fear and shock. That huge man caused suchrge-scale damage with a single strike, he turned this world upside down. at the same time. On the four sides of the sky in Soul Society, there were strong people of Qin standing out. Senp , Tengai Shinsei! Uchiha Madara sealed and said coldly, wearing armor. Soul Society suddenly fell into shadow. The Shinigamis raised their heads and were horrified to find that a huge object appeared, which covered almost one-eighth of Soul Society. Whats more terrifying was that as soon as this huge unidentified object appeared, it was falling quickly, bringing a violent gale. Immediately thereafter, the airflow changed, tearing to the sides and twisting. Meteorite!!! Its a meteorite!! After a couple of seconds, someone could not help but yell in horror after seeing the thing that fell. By this time, the sound caused by the meteorite was already extremely loud, shaking the air. Correspondingly, the ground vibrated violently, bursting out waves of air. The mes suddenly burned, rose up around the meteorite, and then turned into a huge fireball. As time went by, the majestic sound became louder and louder, and the air friction made a sharp sound. Under the huge meteorite, the Shinigami shuddered and couldnt escape. a couple of secondster, the meteoritended on everyones head, apanied by a sound that vibrated Soul Society, sshing the dust into the sky. The impact of the meteorite directly shattered the ground, causingrge craters and numerous cracks to spread. And the death toll of the Utopia army reached already four million! Enough to imagine, the size of this meteorite, as well as the terror of the power of this blow. As soon as the people of the state of Qin showed up, theyunched a fatal attack on Utopia, in Soul Society. Where King Chengdui was located. As soon as Shinigamis words came out, everyone had already seen the change of the sky, followed by the terrible sound and vibration, which came into everyones ears and caused peoples faces to change. Very well!! Chengduis eyes were suddenly indifferent. His eyes were cold, and the killing intent in his eyes has not been concealed. First, this world, and then, directly attack Soul Society. The courage of his rival king at the moment was astonishing. Dare tounch an attack on this kings home court, it seems that you have a strong self-confidence! squinted his eyes and said, Chengduis madness revealed. Lets see, you and I, who is stronger and who is more ruthless? Suddenly, his eyes turned to the thirty-six Nobles present and the senior officials of Utopia. Everyone, lets go! Dare to attack us in our home, our country, let us show him our ruthless power! The thirty-six Nobles faces were solemn, and all stood up. For the king for Utopia! Then they strode out of the door. From this moment on, arge number of troops began to rush out of the newly built huge gate, toward Soul Society, shouting. These armies, divided into thirty-six legions, are under the management of thirty-six dignitaries and represent the strength of their own world. In an instant, within Soul Society, the great battle started. There is only one king in the world! When two kings meet, the chance of getting along with each other is almost nonexistent! They are all rebellious and overbearing. How can they give in? Especially for King who has grown up, it is even beyond impossible! Only victory or defeat can determine their future! If the king wins, his world power will leap forward to a new level. If he fails, he will be the powerful soil of the enemy country and lose all the right to be an independent kingdom. Decisive battle, annexation! This is the rhythm of the Great Power War! the Thirty-six dignitaries attack, the Ziliu army attack, and countless team leaders lead their armies to attack. In Soul Society, Utopia was in full operation at this moment. Although they were caught unprepared, soon, the strong have all arrived, and formed a confrontation with the people of Qin. whitebeard was in charge of the One Piece army. In the west, Madara was in charge of Narutos army. from the south, there was the Arrancar army, the Shinigami army. In the north, Qin Yi stood at the center of the Council and the main army. the Councilors quickly give orders tomand the whole army. In the front, Yhwach and the Wandenreich were waiting. The battlefield situation and distribution are clear at this moment. This war has already begun, and from the very beginning, it has entered the white-heat stage and made a real fire. Send out drones and quickly find out where their gate is! I want to hit their hometown! Qin Yi shouted with cold eyes. Book 4: Chapter 90: Face Off

Book 4: Chapter 90: Face Off

Qin Yi ordered, and immediately, a fierce attack that waspletely unexpected by Utopia came in instant. The Strongmen all over the country suddenly came out, and the army began to retreat steadily. The thirty-six Nobles are extremely powerful in the eyes of everyone in Utopia. But at this moment, they encountered an opponent that could beat some of them easily. Theyve been defeated in critical positions and many soldiers were falling! When Chengdui walked halfway, the king had heard the news that made him angry. In any case, Wang did not expect that after a battle, it would be like this. He was very proud of the three armies, thirty-six Nobles. This made him doubt himself and the power of his country. The power of Qin seems to be beyond his imagination. This kind of strength is not the strength of the individual, but the strength that erupts after the integration of many powers into a whole strength. This kind of power is beyond his understanding. My king, the army cant stand it anymore, five of the Thirty-six Nobles have lost theirbat effectiveness! The news brought by the soldiers was very bad, which made the kings face gloomy. So fast, whats going on at the front line? This, the enemys power, we have never seen, unheard of! the soldier said bitterly. Chengdui was puzzled, but he didnt ask much. After a sh of his eyes, Yasuo, you go to the front. I want you to annihte all the strong men of the enemy! Afterpleting the task, I will give you freedom and personally send you home! At the critical moment, Chengdui made a promise directly. The promise made by the king will not be broken. For example, although he is crazy and ruthless on the surface, he is a man of his word. Is a leafs only purpose to fall? Yasuo grasped the hilt of the sword, turned, and walked to the ce where he came. Remember your promise, otherwise, swear to death, I will defend my glory! He said, and Yasuo had disappeared. Frontline Legion on the battlefield. Uuuuuuuuuuuuuu! As the drones whizzed, they dropped bombs or spewed out sub bombs when they reached the heads of Shinigami, causing huge heat waves and explosions, shooting countless Shinigami. Immediately afterward, there was anotherrge sword wheel, covering it, killing the Shinigami instantly. Qins attack style is really strange, and its hard for people to understand. Because they are faced with a new type of strong people who still maintain their world characteristics under the integration of civilizations. Under such circumstances, when they are about to be familiar with a new fighting style, they change their style immediately. This unpredictable fighting style and method makes the simple and single army of Shinigami unable to react and forced to retreat. Qin army almost maintained this speed, striding forward, attacking in four directions, and gradually surrounding the army, so that they could not escape. This kind of time has been going on, and the Western army has almost been defeated all the way. In the face of the earliest established Ninja civilization, the Naruto world was powerful, and it was at the forefront of the state of Qin. Under the leadership of Madara, who has been through many battles and has outstanding ability, he is like a sharp sword, piercing the whole army. Among the four directions, the Western Legion was the fastest. Advance! Dash in! Dash in! With a roar, the faces of Qin soldiers were covered with hollow masks. Hollowfication, this method of multiplyingbat power is a method that almost every soldier must learn. Uchiha Madara stood amid the crowd and moved forward. He was at the forefront, the strongest and most ruthless nail in the western legion. Along the way, Madara looked indifferent and looked a little bored. In his opinion, the strongest Noble rank among the enemies was nothing but a group of rookie chickens whose control power is rudimentary and who cant even use their new power. After defeating three in a row, he was no longer interested. At this moment, Madara moved forward slowly. Every Shinigami, who was close to him, rushed towards him, when he was about to touch him, he would be blown away by an invisible repulsion force. This force is very strong, and it will break people into pieces and fall dead instantly. Suddenly, Madara stopped. His eyes slowly raised, and his dark eyes suddenly changed into Mangekyou Sharingan. strong one? finally? His eyes lit up slightly, and he looked forward. The dense army of Utopia was endless, and there is nothing special in it. However, Madara knew clearly at this moment that somewhere in front of him, there was a powerful figureing quickly. has an inductive connection between the strong people I guess. A minuteter, with a sword on his waist and long hair tied, a man appeared. Whats your name! Madara said, his eyes getting brighter and brighter. Finally, a Strong man! just a wanderer. Theres no need to know my name. In front of that man, slowly pulled out his sword. He walked out slowly and ced himself in the center of the most fierce battle between the two armies. Suddenly, Qin soldiers rushed towards him. Yasuo almost stepped, his body seemed not to move at this moment, just a few distortions, leaving a residual shadow. Before the soldiers of the state of Qin reacted, he had already escaped from their attack range. This kind of skill, beyond everyones expectation, makes their pupils shrink. But Madara knew very well that the man in front of him was very strange! He looks fragile, and there is no surging power, and there is no strong aura, but he gave people a very dangerous atmosphere, which is creepy. In the face of ordinary soldiers, he did not directly kill them, but easily dodged, or hit them where they were not killed, making them lose their mobility. Just a couple of secondster, he stood in front of Madara. I dont know. Has the leader of the state of Qin ever seen the wind? Book 4: Chapter 93: The Forest Clanks

Book 4: Chapter 93: The Forest nks

Madaras pupils shrank, at this moment he felt his Hollow power be more substantial, and at that moment, it was suddenly lowered. Speed, strength, responsiveness, and various bodily functions were all reduced at this time. Whats this? Madara was taken aback at the weird state. At the same time, Yasuos long sword had reached his eyes, and the sword light shed. Puff! The blood spilled out, and Madara retreated rapidly. Even if the abdomen was wrapped in white bone armour, the Injury appeared at this moment. But soon, the white bone covered it again, and the wound recovered quickly. Speed regeneration! hes even stronger! Madara murmured. In front of him, this man, holding a long sword, was stronger than a thousand troops. His strength was beyond his understanding. Roar! With a roar, the ck and red beams of light hovered in the sky, and the white armour on Madaras body was getting more bones. Even then, lightning struck down and fell on the surrounding ground. At this moment, an eye on his forehead suddenly opened, and his slender tailbone stretched out, At the same time, there are long and narrow bony wings on both sides of his body. All over his body, Madara was covered with bones, bing aplete Hollow. He raised his head and looked at the sky, and his body was filled with a terrifying monstrous atmosphere. The power of such intensity has even exceeded the limit of this boundary, breaking all hollow boundaries. Yasuo looked at the new form of Madara, his eyes narrowing slightly. its less than I expected! However, I can win! His right hand was pressed on his waist, and his eyes became extremely sharp. Roar! At this moment, Madara suddenly raised his head and let out a sky-shaking roar. The violent power swept through his body, shaking the ground cracking it, bursting open, rushing all the way, tearing everything on all sides. As fast as lightning, he was in front of Yasuo. The slender, white bone ws, in an instant, were holding a crimson spherical energy wave and pressing it hard. Wind Wall! Yasuo shouted. In an instant, a wall in front of him appeared, blocking the front. Madaras bone w pressed against the wall, and he couldnt make any progress, followed by the crimson energy ball exploding, pushing his body back. But soon, Madaras figure rushed up again. Sweeping de! Yasuo took a step forward, his figure suddenly rushed forward, and he came to Madara almost instantly. Even Madara who burst out with all his strength was startled at this moment, and then quickly reacted and bent back suddenly. Brush! The long sword swept across, almost brushing the tip of his nose. The speed of this strike was beyond imagination, and it came suddenly. Sweeping de! But soon, just as Madara was about to straighten up, these words came from the top of his head. Instantaneously, the wind swept through, and his entire body was swept into the sky by the wind. A powerful sword aura swept across his body, quickly shing Madaras entire body. In an instant, his blood sputtered out, and he lost his bnce and was rotated with the tornado that wrapped him. Below, Yasuo looked up and looked at the tornado that was rolling forward. He stepped forward and waved the sword again. But at this moment, Madara seemed cool. The vertical eyes on his forehead suddenly opened. The forest nks! Madara said. his eyes trembled, bursting out with an iparably frightening light. Yasuo, who was just about to attack, suddenly trembled and froze. His body couldnt move and his sword couldnt swing. It was like he was caught in his mind. The tornado disappeared naturally, and Madara rushed out of it, with blood all over his body, but soon, the speeding regeneration restored his body to its original shape. Surpassing starlight level 7 and gaining new strength, the ability that Madara got is iparably powerful. he reached levels no one could before in his bloodline. Yasuo was deterred from inside, and immediately afterward, a force from the four-sided approach rushed toward the center where he was. His bones, muscles, and whole body were deformed at this moment, just like being squeezed inward. After a couple of seconds, this force disappeared, but another force burst out suddenly. Yasuo immediately flew to the sky and fell to the ground. After a few heavy bounces, hey still on the ground. Huh! Madara bent down and gasped. This move is extremely powerful and powerful enough to subvert a small world in an instant. He was confident that no world under Starlight level 7 can resist this kind of power. Now, if this force was aimed at one person, the result will be extremely terrifying. Even Madara himself would die. First of all, shock the spirit, so that they are absent-minded, in a dull state, unable to avoid. Then, the force from all directions presses squeezing, this force can instantly destroy a mountain. finally, another repulsive force exploded from the center, making him torn to pieces. No one can resist such an attack. No one can resist the Forest nks! But at the next moment. Healing! Two faint voices suddenly came out. On the ground, Yasuo, who was lying down, actually stood up again slowly. His body was covered with green light, just like the spring of life. His whole body was broken up and copsed. It is at this moment that he quickly returned to his original state. After a while, he stood perfectly. It is interesting that you could hurt me like this! But, thats it! he slowly pulled out his sword, rubbing the scabbard, making a friction sound. As soon as Madara moved, he wanted to attack again, but at this moment, Yasuo said. His eyes were sharp and cold, and an iparable aura erupted from his whole body, capturing Madara instantly. Just stop, Ill win anyway! Suddenly, Yasuo leaped and suddenly came to Madara. Madaras eyes widened, and his pupils shrank to a single point. The long sword suddenly swung, and Yasuos body was distorted at this moment, turning into a single point. Suddenly appeared, and suddenly disappeared. only then did Madaras figure whirl and fly. Book 4: Chapter 92: Weakling

Book 4: Chapter 92: Weakling

Qin Yis eyes suddenly brightened up at this moment, and a smile burst out from the corner of his mouth. Find Chengdui! he ordered. The office clerks of the Council were very efficient, but a few momentster, the pictures taken by the drone were passed to his eyes. In the hologram in front of him, two figures emerged. Aizen, Chengdui! Qin Yi squinted and then stood up. After he thought for a while, he suddenly said. Go and call Yhwach. The The subordinate nodded; his figure disappeared in the blink of an eye. after a while, Yhwach came. He looked directly at Qin Yi and asked in a deep voice: The battle ahead is at the most intense moment. Why are you calling me over? Qin Yi smiled: the most intense moment ising, follow me. hmm? Yhwach was puzzled. Yes, next, what you and I face is the key to deciding the oue of this war! Qin Yis tone became serious. Yhwach s eyes shed, then he was silent. After a while, he said faintly: in that case, lets move quickly. Qin Yi smiled and suddenly moved. In the blink of an eye, two figures disappeared here. Seeing the two disappear, Gandalf stepped forward. The Council quickly reports thebat situation on the battlefield and arranges a new round of attack routes. Also, tell me about King Yuanli. Two voices came out quickly, and the people in the Council took action quickly. But in a moment, someone reported. There is a problem on Madaras side. There is an unknown person on the battlefield, who is very powerful! When the Council members spoke, they were a little nervous and worried, with a strong sense of surprise in their eyes. Adjust the picture to me. Gandalf was taken aback and said quickly. Yes! he shouted. The front three-dimensional picture immediately turned to the scene where Madara was. Glory is something we should stick to all our lives! I see glory in you! Said Yasuo with a calm, deep tone. Immediately afterward, he flickered, fast as the wind, well, He was faster than the wind and even more elusive. When the sword cuts off, Madara was mmed back hundreds of meters. The repulsive force on his body was as fragile as paper, and it is cracked. Rolling and flying, Madara breathed a little, and his eyes became more and more solemn. The repulsive force of Shinra Tensei was useless under this mans sword, and it does not show the prestige it should have at all. Looking down, Madara saw that his armour had been damaged and that the invisible sword aura had cut his armour apart. Several wounds have also emerged, but they were recovering quickly with their strong recovery ability. In a blink of an eye, it has been restored as before. Madara slowly raised his head, and he looked calm. Your strength is beyond my imagination, and its hard for me to understand. I can see that you are not a person from Utopia. your power and the form of it make it hard for me to see through. But it doesnt matter! He ripped off his armour, revealing his upper muscr body! The important thing is, I should be very excited about this battle! He roared with a fearless, excited voice, and his fighting spirit made Yasuo squint his eyes. His long sword was slowly inserted into the scabbard, looking at Madara quietly. It seems that you still have some other tricks! Madara did not answer. He raised his right hand, spread his five fingers, and stroked his face. Kacha! The sound of bone joint friction suddenly sounded, and his five fingers slowly flicked down from his forehead. When the five fingers were removed from his face, a rugged skeleton and white bone mask appeared in front of Yasuo. boom! At the same time, a ck-red, Hollow aura swelled in the blink of an eye, high up, straight into the sky. Powerful, Madara at this moment was stronger than before. Its body shapes almost disappeared in an instant and became extremely fast. Shoo! The air burst open, and there was a detonating sound. Yasuos eyes contracted, he instantly released his sword, and he waved directly forward. Hasa! Almost instantly, a whirlwind arose in the void in front of him, a kunai pierced the air, and suddenly came in front of Yasuo. Strangely, at this moment, the de of his long sword also appeared on the tip of that Kunai with extreme precision. Om! The de cut the tip of the Kunai and gave a slight pause. Afterward, shockingly, Yasuo cut the tip of the kunai directly, and followed closely, cutting the kunai from the middle, directly in half, cutting fiercely. In the blink of an eye, the Kunai had been cut in half. Madaras face covered with a white hollow mask also appeared at this time, his eyes were red and his breath was hot. When he saw this scene, his pupils contracted. Strong! This mans Kenjutsu is beyond imagination. here!! Yasuo turned his wrist, the de of the sword directly opened, and went to Madaras neck again. Thetters gaze was indifferent, with a sudden force from his waist, his entire body instantly turned in the air, spinning quickly like a spinning top. In an instant, he was already in front of Yasuo. With his fists like a dragon, fiercely mmed Yasuo. Thetter, holding a long sword, was unable to wield the sword at close range for a while, and was forced to dodge and retreat. Madara swiftly pursued, using both hands, feet, and elbows to attack quickly, turning into a phantom. Bang bang bang! In the twinkling of an eye, he has had 28 collisions with Yasuo, which has made him back a hundred steps. However, such an attack is still unable to hurt Yasuo. His gaze condensed, and Madara leaned forward and jumped backward. After a breath, the white skull mask on his face extended, covering his neck and upper body in a blink of an eye. The Hollow aura became stronger, and at the same time, his eyes became more fierce. Roar! Between breathing, there was a roar, and Madara shed forward like a tiger. Yasuo holding a sword, his eyes were slightly serious. Your strength has won my approval! Remember my name! Im the Gale Sword Hero, Yasuo! As soon as the voice fell, his figure shed like the wind in an instant. The next moment, the two collided fiercely in the air. Om! The space trembled, and a wave of air first spread, followed by the copse of the ground, advancing towards the outeryers. Boom boom boom. After a couple of seconds, the ground with a radius of one thousand meters copsed, forming a deep pit. The two looked at each other, Yasuo squinted his eyes, and then retreated, with the tip of the sword pointing towards Madara. And said. weak! Book 4: Chapter 91: Try Hard

Book 4: Chapter 91: Try Hard

Madara was startled, and his face was puzzled. But after that, his pupils shrank. Under his gaze, Yasuos body began to twist. fast! The speed of this guy has reached an unimaginable level. He quickly gathered his power and tried to find the trace of the enemy. But even Mangeky Sharingan cannot catch up at this moment. Kenbunshoku Haki! Even using observation Haki couldnt help him, Madara was shocked, he still couldnt find the other partys location. Divine sense! The 360-degree divine sense scanned out, suddenly letting him see an afterimage. At this time, Madara was surprised to find that the man had already arrived in front of him and he was hitting him with a sword. Weird! Its weird! Its clear that itsing from the front, but why couldnt he find any signs? Shinra Tensei! The As soon as he was near him, the repulsion force burst out immediately. However, Madara was even more shocked. The sword was easily cut through the expanding repulsion cover. The repulsion cover trembled, and Yasuo pushed it in the opposite direction with the edge of his sword. Unbelievable! Its totally incredible. This fact was a little daunting. For many years, Shinra Tensei has never had such a problem. boom! After a couple of seconds, the sword cut straight down, pressed the repulsion cover one centimetre in front of his forehead, stopped for a moment, and then sted his whole body out. Madara couldnt stand it. The power of this sword was unimaginable, and it sted him out. After flying hundreds of meters in a row, Madara stopped steadily on the ground. When he raised his eyes, his face was already solemn. Just as Utopias Army couldnt understand their power, Madara at this moment couldnt understand the power of the man in front of him either. Obviously, no matter where you look from it, you cant simply attack. Whether its evasion or attack, this man is at the top of the chain. If you can take my sword and not die, you can take it as glory! Yasuo shed down, without beheading Madara, and seemed to feel a little surprised, raised his head and said with a smile. Madaras eyes were cold, and raised his hands suddenly, sealed, and then roared. Tengai Shinsei! Buzzing! The void shuddered, and suddenly there was a meteorite that covered the sky and the sun. It fell with a strong wind and roared toward Yasuo. Thetter looked up and was surprised to see the meteorite. Its amazing, people from the outside world can even summon a meteorite! he admired, and he leaped. sh! A ray of light emerged from his body. At this moment, no one could see his figure clearly, but after the blink of an eye, his figure had appeared under the meteorite. Face the wind! He waved his sword quickly. This mans speed is too fast for everyone to react. But when he looked at the sky again, the man had already scabbarded his sword and was falling to the ground. At this time, the huge meteorite in the sky rumbled and shattered, it was divided into countless huge stones, then, it was divided into countless small stones, and then, it turned into dust in the sky. As if a violent wind had blown through, his sword cut all the meteorites away. His figure fell to the ground, holding the sword in his right hand, walking slowly towards Madara. Any other tricks? Im interested in your skills! Yasuo showed interest and said softly. Madaras pupils contracted, without saying a word, his hands were sealed again. Senpo, Meteor, fire sea! In an instant, the sky suddenly turned red, People from the two armies looked up at the sky in shock. There, red dots suddenly appeared, and immediately after the red dots quickly becamerger, the temperature in the air rose and was rising at an extremely fast speed. The blink of an eye already caused the mes to burn in the sky. Thats a meteorite!! There are a lot of them! Utopias shinigami pointed to the air in shock, and couldnt help but retreat. Its really an interesting skill. You have the skill of those guys who call themselves gods! Its just Im much stronger than you! Yasuo raised his head and sighed loudly. With one step, his figure disappeared again, then it shattered into countless paths, each of which appeared quickly to the west of the meteorite, and waved the sword. the mes erupted and brilliant zes appeared. After a couple of seconds, the meteorites were gone, and the mes slowly dissipated. Madaras Senjutsu was easily resolved in this way. Anything else? Yasuo fell to the ground and said lightly again. Madaras eyes dazzled, and he inhaled suddenly: Katon, Dragon me! Howl! Four giant dragons of fire emerged from the void, and fell around Yasuos body, roaring towards it. Youre really amusing, dude! In the mes, Yasuo was looming, and the voice came out. But when the fire dragon all rushed to the center, he suddenly disappeared. Its the same again, his weird way of moving! Madaras pupils contracted, and he searched around. Within a millisecond, he shook his body and looked forward again. Here again! This time, the other party did not directly attack but appeared ten meters away from him. nice reaction! Yasuo held his sword, then waved it. Steel Tempest! Immediately, in front of Madaras eyes, the breeze was blowing, and within an instant, the breeze turns into a gale, and the gale turns into a tornado, in the middle of the wind wrapped with infinite strength, the ground was rolling up, the wind is up to the sky for 100 meters, with a very fast speed to cut him. Cant escape! Within ten meters, Madara couldnt escape with such a sh. Shinra Tensei! With a loud shout, Madara burst into endless repulsion, trying to counter the blow. Suddenly, the two collided, Madaras pupils shrank and his expression changed dramatically. At the same time, above the northern sky. The clerks of the Council suddenly stared, and in the front of the stereo image, a huge portal immediately appeared. Utopia portal is in room 46 in the center!! Chapter Volume 4: 92 - Weakling Find Chengdui! he ordered. The office clerks of the Council were very efficient, but a few momentster, the pictures taken by the drone were passed to his eyes. In the hologram in front of him, two figures emerged. Aizen, Chengdui! !! Qin Yi squinted and then stood up. After he thought for a while, he suddenly said. Go and call Yhwach. The The subordinate nodded; his figure disappeared in the blink of an eye. after a while, Yhwach came. He looked directly at Qin Yi and asked in a deep voice: The battle ahead is at the most intense moment. Why are you calling me over? Qin Yi smiled: the most intense moment ising, follow me.
hmm? Yhwach was puzzled. Yes, next, what you and I face is the key to deciding the oue of this war! Qin Yis tone became serious. Yhwach s eyes shed, then he was silent. After a while, he said faintly: in that case, lets move quickly. Qin Yi smiled and suddenly moved. In the blink of an eye, two figures disappeared here. Seeing the two disappear, Gandalf stepped forward. The Council quickly reports thebat situation on the battlefield and arranges a new round of attack routes. Also, tell me about King Yuanli. Two voices came out quickly, and the people in the Council took action quickly. But in a moment, someone reported. There is a problem on Madaras side. There is an unknown person on the battlefield, who is very powerful! When the Council members spoke, they were a little nervous and worried, with a strong sense of surprise in their eyes. Adjust the picture to me. Gandalf was taken aback and said quickly. Yes! he shouted. The front three-dimensional picture immediately turned to the scene where Madara was.
Glory is something we should stick to all our lives! I see glory in you! Said Yasuo with a calm, deep tone. Immediately afterward, he flickered, fast as the wind, well, He was faster than the wind and even more elusive.
When the sword cuts off, Madara was mmed back hundreds of meters. The repulsive force on his body was as fragile as paper, and it is cracked. Rolling and flying, Madara breathed a little, and his eyes became more and more solemn. The repulsive force of Shinra Tensei was useless under this mans sword, and it does not show the prestige it should have at all. Looking down, Madara saw that his armour had been damaged and that the invisible sword aura had cut his armour apart. Several wounds have also emerged, but they were recovering quickly with their strong recovery ability. In a blink of an eye, it has been restored as before. Madara slowly raised his head, and he looked calm. Your strength is beyond my imagination, and its hard for me to understand. I can see that you are not a person from Utopia. your power and the form of it make it hard for me to see through. But it doesnt matter! He ripped off his armour, revealing his upper muscr body! The important thing is, I should be very excited about this battle! He roared with a fearless, excited voice, and his fighting spirit made Yasuo squint his eyes.
His long sword was slowly inserted into the scabbard, looking at Madara quietly. It seems that you still have some other tricks! Madara did not answer. He raised his right hand, spread his five fingers, and stroked his face. Kacha! The sound of bone joint friction suddenly sounded, and his five fingers slowly flicked down from his forehead. When the five fingers were removed from his face, a rugged skeleton and white bone mask appeared in front of Yasuo. boom! At the same time, a ck-red, Hollow aura swelled in the blink of an eye, high up, straight into the sky. Powerful, Madara at this moment was stronger than before. Its body shapes almost disappeared in an instant and became extremely fast. Shoo! The air burst open, and there was a detonating sound. Yasuos eyes contracted, he instantly released his sword, and he waved directly forward. Hasa! Almost instantly, a whirlwind arose in the void in front of him, a kunai pierced the air, and suddenly came in front of Yasuo. Strangely, at this moment, the de of his long sword also appeared on the tip of that Kunai with extreme precision.
Om! The de cut the tip of the Kunai and gave a slight pause. Afterward, shockingly, Yasuo cut the tip of the kunai directly, and followed closely, cutting the kunai from the middle, directly in half, cutting fiercely. In the blink of an eye, the Kunai had been cut in half. Madaras face covered with a white hollow mask also appeared at this time, his eyes were red and his breath was hot. When he saw this scene, his pupils contracted. Strong! This mans Kenjutsu is beyond imagination. here!! Yasuo turned his wrist, the de of the sword directly opened, and went to Madaras neck again. Thetters gaze was indifferent, with a sudden force from his waist, his entire body instantly turned in the air, spinning quickly like a spinning top. In an instant, he was already in front of Yasuo. With his fists like a dragon, fiercely mmed Yasuo. Thetter, holding a long sword, was unable to wield the sword at close range for a while, and was forced to dodge and retreat. Madara swiftly pursued, using both hands, feet, and elbows to attack quickly, turning into a phantom. Bang bang bang! In the twinkling of an eye, he has had 28 collisions with Yasuo, which has made him back a hundred steps.
However, such an attack is still unable to hurt Yasuo. His gaze condensed, and Madara leaned forward and jumped backward. After a breath, the white skull mask on his face extended, covering his neck and upper body in a blink of an eye. The Hollow aura became stronger, and at the same time, his eyes became more fierce. Roar! Between breathing, there was a roar, and Madara shed forward like a tiger. Yasuo holding a sword, his eyes were slightly serious. Your strength has won my approval! Remember my name! Im the Gale Sword Hero, Yasuo! As soon as the voice fell, his figure shed like the wind in an instant. The next moment, the two collided fiercely in the air. Om! The space trembled, and a wave of air first spread, followed by the copse of the ground, advancing towards the outeryers. Boom boom boom. After a couple of seconds, the ground with a radius of one thousand meters copsed, forming a deep pit. The two looked at each other, Yasuo squinted his eyes, and then retreated, with the tip of the sword pointing towards Madara. And said. weak! Chapter Volume 4: 93 - The Forest Clanks

Volume 4: Chapter 93: The Forest nks

Speed, strength, responsiveness, and various bodily functions were all reduced at this time. Whats this? Madara was taken aback at the weird state. At the same time, Yasuos long sword had reached his eyes, and the sword light shed. Puff! The blood spilled out, and Madara retreated rapidly. Even if the abdomen was wrapped in white bone armour, the Injury appeared at this moment. But soon, the white bone covered it again, and the wound recovered quickly. Speed regeneration! hes even stronger! Madara murmured. In front of him, this man, holding a long sword, was stronger than a thousand troops. His strength was beyond his understanding.
Roar! With a roar, the ck and red beams of light hovered in the sky, and the white armour on Madaras body was getting more bones. Even then, lightning struck down and fell on the surrounding ground. At this moment, an eye on his forehead suddenly opened, and his slender tailbone stretched out, At the same time, there are long and narrow bony wings on both sides of his body. All over his body, Madara was covered with bones, bing aplete Hollow. He raised his head and looked at the sky, and his body was filled with a terrifying monstrous atmosphere. The power of such intensity has even exceeded the limit of this boundary, breaking all hollow boundaries. Yasuo looked at the new form of Madara, his eyes narrowing slightly. its less than I expected! However, I can win! His right hand was pressed on his waist, and his eyes became extremely sharp. Roar! At this moment, Madara suddenly raised his head and let out a sky-shaking roar. The violent power swept through his body, shaking the ground cracking it, bursting open, rushing all the way, tearing everything on all sides. As fast as lightning, he was in front of Yasuo. The slender, white bone ws, in an instant, were holding a crimson spherical energy wave and pressing it hard. Wind Wall! Yasuo shouted. In an instant, a wall in front of him appeared, blocking the front. Madaras bone w pressed against the wall, and he couldnt make any progress, followed by the crimson energy ball exploding, pushing his body back. But soon, Madaras figure rushed up again.
Sweeping de! Yasuo took a step forward, his figure suddenly rushed forward, and he came to Madara almost instantly. Even Madara who burst out with all his strength was startled at this moment, and then quickly reacted and bent back suddenly. Brush!
The long sword swept across, almost brushing the tip of his nose. The speed of this strike was beyond imagination, and it came suddenly. Sweeping de! But soon, just as Madara was about to straighten up, these words came from the top of his head. Instantaneously, the wind swept through, and his entire body was swept into the sky by the wind. A powerful sword aura swept across his body, quickly shing Madaras entire body. In an instant, his blood sputtered out, and he lost his bnce and was rotated with the tornado that wrapped him. Below, Yasuo looked up and looked at the tornado that was rolling forward. He stepped forward and waved the sword again. But at this moment, Madara seemed cool. The vertical eyes on his forehead suddenly opened. The forest nks! Madara said. his eyes trembled, bursting out with an iparably frightening light. Yasuo, who was just about to attack, suddenly trembled and froze. His body couldnt move and his sword couldnt swing. It was like he was caught in his mind. The tornado disappeared naturally, and Madara rushed out of it, with blood all over his body, but soon, the speeding regeneration restored his body to its original shape.
Surpassing starlight level 7 and gaining new strength, the ability that Madara got is iparably powerful. he reached levels no one could before in his bloodline. Yasuo was deterred from inside, and immediately afterward, a force from the four-sided approach rushed toward the center where he was. His bones, muscles, and whole body were deformed at this moment, just like being squeezed inward. After a couple of seconds, this force disappeared, but another force burst out suddenly. Yasuo immediately flew to the sky and fell to the ground. After a few heavy bounces, hey still on the ground. Huh! Madara bent down and gasped. This move is extremely powerful and powerful enough to subvert a small world in an instant. He was confident that no world under Starlight level 7 can resist this kind of power. Now, if this force was aimed at one person, the result will be extremely terrifying. Even Madara himself would die. First of all, shock the spirit, so that they are absent-minded, in a dull state, unable to avoid. Then, the force from all directions presses squeezing, this force can instantly destroy a mountain. finally, another repulsive force exploded from the center, making him torn to pieces. No one can resist such an attack. No one can resist the Forest nks!
But at the next moment. Healing! Two faint voices suddenly came out. On the ground, Yasuo, who was lying down, actually stood up again slowly. His body was covered with green light, just like the spring of life. His whole body was broken up and copsed. It is at this moment that he quickly returned to his original state. After a while, he stood perfectly. It is interesting that you could hurt me like this! But, thats it! he slowly pulled out his sword, rubbing the scabbard, making a friction sound. As soon as Madara moved, he wanted to attack again, but at this moment, Yasuo said. His eyes were sharp and cold, and an iparable aura erupted from his whole body, capturing Madara instantly. Just stop, Ill win anyway! Suddenly, Yasuo leaped and suddenly came to Madara. Madaras eyes widened, and his pupils shrank to a single point. The long sword suddenly swung, and Yasuos body was distorted at this moment, turning into a single point.
Suddenly appeared, and suddenly disappeared. only then did Madaras figure whirl and fly. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!